Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Hi! I do have an ideal casting when it comes to Ren's men. I have listed the names below. A03 unfortunately does not allow me to post pictures but if you hop over to my Wattpad, I do have a casting sheet containing pictures.

*My Wattpad is the same username (Ddazed_A)*

Their looks and features are really only focused on in the beginning to give you an idea. Fortunately, if you do not like or agree with my casting, it will be easy for you to replace the idea of the men with whoever you want later on.

Kylo Ren - Adam Driver

Vicrul - Bill Skarsgård

Ushar - Daniel Henney

Cardo - Brock O'Hurn

Trudgen - Nikolaj Coster-Waldau

Ap'lek - Sam Heughan

Kuruk - Otto Seppalainen

THEY ARE VERY BEAUTIFUL TO ME

Chapter Text

The car door slams shut next to me before I take a deep breath and grip the steering wheel. My hands stop shaking as my breathing slowly returns to normal rhythm. I flip down the car visor and stare at the smudged dark red lipstick that has stained the skin around my mouth. My mascara left streak marks down the top of my blushed cheeks and my eyeliner smeared, giving me raccoon eyes. My long white hair has lost its volume and the color seems dimmer now. Top it off with micro knots tangled throughout the mess.

Fucking my way to the top has not been pretty.

My name is Scarlett Steele and I work for one of the richest companies on the east coast. I started at Bank of Ren five years ago at the age of eighteen as a part of the janitorial crew. I just fucked the data analysts at my workplace. This means I will get his job in about two weeks.

Blackmail, baby.

When people ask how a twenty-three-year-old girl made it so far in a government corporate job with no degree, I simply state I work real, real hard. It's not a lie. Picking my targets and achieving them are not a simple task. It has taken me five years and twelve men to get me where I am. On top of that, I do have to know the job I intend to replace. I just paid $2,500 for an online class on how to be a data analyst. Seems simple enough.

My goal is to make it to the top. Mr. Kylo Ren is the CEO of Bank of Ren and he is one of the richest men in New York City, let alone the whole coast. He's untouchable and I have yet to see him with my own two eyes. He is my goal. Make it to him and I can stay at the top. I just have no idea where to start. I'm just hoping my new position, once Dave the data analysis resigns, will bump me high enough to meet the big boys. From here on out, I will have to be more careful of who I target. One wrong move and I will be prosecuted and lose everything I have worked for. I make good ass money and my paycheck will be ever fatter as a data analyst. I'll have to take my time and proceed with caution.

Anyways, that's how I ended up in my Mercedes outside my work building after hours.

I click my seatbelt into place before taking off onto the side street and off into the city. Although this was my twelfth time, it never gets easier. The fake flirting, the fake moaning, and the fake confidence that I can destroy their world. I reach down to my hip to make sure my cell phone is still in my pocket. It feels like it will scorch a hole in my thin, grey dress slacks. It is carrying a secret big enough to ruin several lives.

The look of defeat on his face is etched into my mind as I race towards home. Dave was a nice guy but he fell for my trick so easily. Honestly, he was the easiest thus far. He also had the smallest dick. Pretty small for how fucking cocky he was. I laugh to myself as I turn down my street and pull into my parking garage. Spot 409 is my assigned parking spot and is on the fourth floor, just like my condo. I park and lock my car before rushing inside to avoid the frigid air of winter. As much money as I pay to live here, I suggest they heat the parking garage. My heels clacking on the ground is the only noise filling the vacant lot. I swipe my card and the outside door unlocks.

I step into the building and walk past the security guard room, "Good evening, Tate!"

Tate steps out from the door as soon as I walk by, "Evening Ms. Steele. How was your day?"

He leans on the door frame and watches.

I slow down enough before I have to turn the corner to go down my hallway, "Just lovely, and yours? Anything interesting for a Friday night?"

I look back at him when he takes a few seconds to respond.

"Nothing to concern yourself with Ms. Steele," he gives a soft smile and tips his head goodnight.

"I told you, it's Scarlett!" I shout back as I turn the corner.

Tate is gorgeous. He is tall, slim but muscular and has beautiful brown hair. Not a dull brown, the shiny and rich brown I wish I was born with. His arms are covered in dark tattoos that splay across his tan skin. From what I can tell, they travel up to his neck. He has been security ever since I moved here last year. He always helps carry my groceries in and I would be lying if I said I didn't want him. I just never wanted to cross that line. Plus, I only ever see him while he's on duty. That would be "unprofessional".

I reach my door and toss my keys around in my hand until I reach the right one. It unlocks and I am greeted with a dark living room and kitchen. I shut the door behind me, lock the door, drop my purse and kick off my heels to the side. I head straight to the kitchen and open a bottle of Roscato wine. I pour myself a glass before grabbing my laptop and sitting down on the couch. I turn the television on low just for some background noise.

My phone is close to dying so I hurry and download the most recent video onto my laptop. Once it is finished downloading, it automatically begins to play. The volume is all the way up and I hear myself talking.

"I can't thank you enough, Dave."

"Oh it is no problem at all. Mistakes happen all the time." Dave walks in view of my phone and sits at his desk.

"I cannot believe I put in the wrong numbers. I must have grabbed last month's records by accident." I walk into view standing next to him as he looks at the spreadsheets I emailed him earlier that day.

Right on que, his hand reaches across my thighs and rubs up slowly until he is met with the curve of my ass. His hand tightens as he squeezes. I make a point not to move away.

"As I said, it is no problem at all." His hand remains on my ass as I stand there awkwardly. I don't want to look like I am encouraging it. I hate men like this. The handsy men. Women should be able to flirt without getting groped. Little does he know, I am in control.

He closes the spreadsheet after another minute of changing some numbers and stands. "All better, doll."

I take a step away, "Thank you again, Dave. You're a lifesaver."

He closes the space between us, I stand straighter. I'm almost as tall as him in my heels. His dark brown hair is neat and his suit is pretty snazzy for him being a piece of garbage. His dark green eyes narrow at me and smirks as his eyes drift down to the top of my blouse.

"I hope you keep making mistakes. That way, we can spend some time together after work." He chuckles before grabbing my hip and gently pulls me closer.

I play along and giggle, fighting the urge to roll my eyes.

His arms wrap around my waist as he grabs my ass for the second time, "Want to come back to my place?"

I push against his chest, "I, uh, can't."

My mind draws a blank with excuses. Shit, think of anything.

"I have plans tonight with a friend; I have to meet them shortly." I smile and push him gently back against the desk. Keep it vague and keep it quick.

He sits against his desk and pulls my body to stand between his thighs, "Think you have enough time for me tonight?"

I smile but you can't see it on the camera, my back is facing it. He hops off the desk and strips me down before taking his suit off.

I blink at my computer screen as the video keeps playing. I shut the laptop quickly when he bends me over his desk. I take a shaky breath before taking a large gulp of wine. It never gets easier. There is a ping of guilt in my core. I have to remind myself.

This is the twelfth man who has used me at this company. I seek out the unmarried douche bags that do not deserve their position. All twelve had previous sexual harassment claims on them or had made dirty comments towards me. Each one has fallen. Each one has paid the price. I have taken their position. I have taken their life. At the end of every fucking, I explain to them what is going to happen as I dress. I inform them that I had made HR complaints against them and reported any nasty or mean things they have said. I inform the man that he was recorded having sex with a co-worker which is against policy. I make it clear to them that if they do not resign, I will submit the video and take us both down. The man I pick always has much more to lose than I do and each time, they quit the next day.

I learned this trick from sophomore year of high school. I learned it the hard way. My nudes were leaked by a random number and the whole upper class had received my pictures. I was warned and threatened but did not take them seriously. It turned out to be my ex, predictable, I know. He was prosecuted for spreading underage pictures and I was in trouble for taking them. I promised myself I was never going to be the victim again. You can say I have anger issues and trust issues and daddy issues, and a lot more. This is not a pity party but it is a big influence of who I became.

I set my laptop on the small table in front of the couch and slam back the rest of my wine before heading to the bathroom. My pajamas from the night before are still sitting on the counter, that's good enough for me. I turn the shower on as hot as possible and wait for it to heat up. I strip down, eager to get his filth off me.

I scrub my body hard and swipe all my makeup off. When I step out, my body is stained pink from heat. I dress before brushing my teeth and head to bed. It's an early night for me since I have a feeling I will have an important meeting tomorrow morning.

Goodnight bitches.

Chapter Text

As suspected, I woke up to my phone buzzing on the nightstand. I peeked through my squinted eyes to see it was only 7:10am on a Saturday. I pull myself to sit upright against my bed frame and answer the call.

"Good morning, Ana," I clear my throat of sleep and yawn quietly.

"Shit hit the fan, Scarlett." Her voice sounds tight and panicked. "Dave straight up quit last night. No two week notice or anything."

I would consider Ana from human resources a friend. She knows the game I play since she is who I report the men to. She is a few years older than me but enjoys going clubbing on the weekends like she is still in her early twenties.

"I did report him," I pause, "maybe he caught wind."

I get out of bed and head to the bathroom to take a piss.

"Don't act innocent with me, Scarlett. Do you have any idea how hard it will be to find another data analyst within the next few days? The quarterly meeting is in a few weeks and it is MY job to hire. You just basically took a shit on me."

I laugh as I wash my hands and head to the kitchen for some tea.

I begin to brew hot water, "Listen, I saw this coming. Dave was flaky at work anyways. Let me take over for now until you find a replacement."

Ana huffs loudly into the phone, "Do you know how to crunch ANY numbers? You know what, let's just talk about this over drinks tonight."

"Oh, that sounds splendid. The Dead Rabbit tonight? It's always a good time on Saturdays."

I dunk my tea bag into my steamy mug and watch the clear water turn into a pretty burnt orange. Glancing over my shoulder, there isn't any snow outside so I step onto my patio and take a deep breath, "Listen, I got it covered. Get me in his position Monday morning and I'll make sure everything runs smoothly. Now, lighten up and I'll see you tonight."

"I'm counting on you, Scarlett. See you at 10."

She hangs up abruptly. I sip my tea and watch the city below my balcony. I have always adored how this city never sleeps. How diverse every person is and how beautifully different this city is. Sure, it has its flaws but nothing is ever perfect.

Heading inside, I decide to go for a light job around the block since I'm awake now. I put on some thick leggings, a windbreaker jacket with my running shoes. I slip my stun gun and phone into my right pocket and my keys in my left pocket. I stand in front of a mirror and pull my hair into a high ponytail before heading out.

I swing by the security office to say good morning to Tate before he is off duty, "Good morning, Tate. Have a good night?"

Tate is stretched out with his feet up on the desk, watching the monitors in front of him, "Peaceful night, can't complain. You're up early Ms. Steel."

"I read an article that successful people sleep less." I shrug as I pop my air pods into my ears.

Tate chuckles, "Then I want to be unsuccessful. Have a good run, Ms. Steele."

He crosses his arms behind his head, relaxing again.

I wave bye before picking out my songs as I head out the garage door and down the stairs to street level. The streets are less crowded than usual, perfect. I head East and slowly pick up my pace after I cross the first intersection.

I run until my lungs burn and I need to catch my breath. I look around and notice I am still about 15 minutes from home. I decide to take the long way and walk the rest of the way. My mind wanders.

Mr. Ren has been on the news, been in the newspaper, and is a multi-billionaire investment banker yet, I have yet to see him or pictures of him. I have heard around the office he has a few men directly under him. I believe their names are Vicrul, Kuruk, Ushar, Ap'lek, Cardo, and Trudgen. I'm hoping those are their last names. I've dug around but never found their official job titles. Also, the same goes for them... I have never laid eyes on any of them. My goal is to find at least one of them in the group and weasel my way into the inner circle. I may fuck him, I may not. I have to approach this carefully. If they work close to Mr. Ren, I doubt I can hold blackmail over their heads. I would end up screwing myself over and never be able to work another corporate job again. Bye-bye Mercedes and inner city condo.

I end up in front of my building and head up to my floor. Tate's shift is over and Frank replaced him. I wave hi as I walk by and enter my place.

*

Deciding that I will be drinking heavily tonight, I grab a cab on my way to the bar. It is shortly past 10 but Ana knows to expect me a few minutes late. The Dead Rabbit is a few miles away from my place so the taxi ride is relatively short despite traffic. I tip him and run to the front door. The burly bouncer looks down at me and then at the line that is currently freezing their asses off waiting to get inside. I slip him a $20 and tell him my party is already inside waiting on me. He steps aside and allows me in. He knows me well but I still like to bribe him, keep me in his good graces. I smooth my white pin straight hair over and adjust my black power suit to look good as I walk towards a booth in the back. I chose slim fit black slacks, black heels, and a dress coat with two buttons over my torso, no shirt or bra. It's the suit I wear when I want to look as powerful as I feel.

I spot Ana in a booth towards the back, our usual. The lights are dim and the music is louder than usual. She already has a glass in front of her which probably once held a gin and tonic. I slide in the booth next to her and smell her empty glass, I was right.

"Took you long enough," Ana smirks over at me and takes off her coat. She chose black jeans, a tight white shirt, and finished it off with black heels, her usual.

I glance out into the bar and dance floor, "Who else is here?"

"The usual, Henry with Kai, Jamie, Ella, Damon, and the rest of floor sixteen. Plus the accountants, shockingly," Ana huffs a laugh while drinking the melted ice in her glass.

This place is a local favorite and apparently employees of Bank of Ren's favorite.

I scan the room to spot who she sees until a body is blocking my view.

"What can I get you?" The tall red head bites her lower lip and bats her eyelashes.

"Do you have to ask me that, Jo?" I flirt back.

She skips off and goes to the counter of the bar, I watch her and then the bartender as he mixes me a mint julep. I blush.

Jo walks back holding my drink and a refill for Ana, "Here you go, ladies."

I grab my drink and take a long drink holding my finger up, letting her know to wait a second. When I set my glass down, it's almost empty, "Another please, love?"

Jo walks off to grab another for me.

Ana sets her glass down and turns to face me, "Are you going to explain?"

I act like I am taking a long drink and advert my eyes away from hers.

"So you did cause it! I knew it, I knew it..." She shakes her head and stares out to the busy floor.

I watch people dance together and mingle off to the edges of the room, "You know I had to, he really didn't give me a chance."

"I think you have it the other way around. You didn't give him a chance." Ana follows my eyes and watches the room with me.

"He grabbed me before he even knew my name. I never spoke a word to him and he thought perverted jokes and occasionally cornering me in a room was okay." I now stare blankly at my glass, "I don't give chances to those who don't deserve them, Ana."

She nods and shuts up. I have told her about my past. About why I do what I do. She doesn't agree but she doesn't hold it against me. She swore to keep my past a secret. All of it will never be spoken about unless I bring it up. She's a really good friend the more I think about it.

Jo drops off the drinks and scurries away to tend to her other tables. She and I have always flirted. She is tall, curvy, and has the prettiest shade of red hair. Natural, incredible. Nothing has happened, it never crossed any lines. She seems like a relationship kind of gal, unlike me.

Ana faces me again, turning her whole body to face me in the booth, "I got you the data analyst job."

I hiccup on my drink and stare her down, "How did you do that so fast?"

"It is crucial we get a replacement since the huge meeting is in two weeks. I put a few words into the right ear and they agreed it was best case to have someone already inside to take over instead of starting fresh."

She smirks and settles back in her seat once she sees the pure joy on my face.

I squeal and slap her thigh, "Ana, my beautiful human resource person! Thank you, seriously. I owe you big time- "

I get cut off short by a familiar voice, "Do you guys want to head over to Public Arts with us?"

Kai, a fellow co-worker that gets along with everybody he ever meets, stands there with an empty beer bottle and points back to the group of co-workers behind him.

"The office actually booked us a VIP lounge for tonight. They said it's for office morale!" He shouts over the music and leans against our table.

Ana eagerly nods and I shrug, Public Arts is always a fun place to go late at night. They have amazing drinks, a dance floor, good music, and most nights the ceilings are filled with acrobatic performers. I just feel a little overwhelmed knowing I am the new data analyst as of Monday morning.

Ana slams back her drink and leaves a $50, covering both out drinks. I slide out of the booth and follow the group outside. We all wave down taxis and pile into them, all heading in the same direction. The group is so large, we have to take seven taxis. I'm sitting with Ana, Damon, and Josh. I cringe when Josh slides into the seat next to me, I have always disliked him. His arrogance makes me want to vomit on his Salvatore Ferragamo loafers. It is one thing to dress like you have money but it's another to act like you are the richest in the room. I inch closer to Ana, but Josh just spreads his legs further, taking the majority of the room.

Don't get me wrong, Josh is very attractive. He is 6'2", lean, and has olive skin. His mother is Philippine and his father is Italian. It made such a pretty combination. He has unique almond shaped eyes, dark colored. His long blonde hair is a deep golden that he combs over. He is flashy with money, never once knew a poor day. I can't relate to him in any way.

His hand falls to my right knee, "I'm glad you decided to join, Scarlett."

I stare down at his hand and don't respond. I give no indication I want to be anywhere near him. I know on the other side of me, Ana is oblivious as she talks about the new Broadway show with Damon. His father is part of the crew at Winter Garden. Ana is obsessed with anything theater and arts.

"It's been quite some time since you last joined us," He is staring out the window of the taxi, watching passersby. "Why is that?"

I bite my tongue and reply sweetly, "Just trying to build my empire, you know how it is."

He glances over at me with a long smirk on his stupid face, "I know exactly what you mean."

His hand jolts up my thigh when the taxi hits a bump. I stiffen and move my leg to cross them awkwardly. His hand finally goes back in his own lap.

We pull up to the club and crawl out of the taxi. Ana and Damon walk in front of us with half of the group and the other half is behind Josh and I. My back stiffens as Josh drapes an arm across my shoulders and leads us into the venue. The front entrance is grand, all gold and red accents. Tall ceilings are filled with red drapes and naked bodies hanging, dancing. I gawk and stare before Josh ushers me along into the next room. Tall doors open wide and our group is greeted by loud seductive music and a room filled with red romantic curtains all over, especially the stage that has dancers in nothing but a sheer piece of fabric covering their private goods.

Josh's fingers grip a little tighter into my shoulder as we walk off to the left side of the room, where our VIP lounge awaits. Everyone files in and stands or sits, talking or dancing. Josh and I finally reach the VIP area and I try to shrug off his arm. It works for a second because his arm then goes down to my waist. I cringe and look up at his face which is stern. I follow his eyes to see what is in front of us. My mouth slightly parts and I take a deep inhale when I see who is staring back at me.

Chapter Text

A buzzing starts in my ears and the only thing stopping me from collapsing is Josh's tight grip on my hip. I cautiously stare at the men, going down the line one by one. I count seven men. Seven large, beautiful men sprawled out against the deep red velvet couch. It is dimly lit but their features swallow any darkness. I gulp realizing that Mr. Ren is one of these men. My thoughts are racing so frantically that I fail to notice that all seven men are staring at Josh and I.

Josh clears his throat and slightly bows forward, "Gentlemen."

Half of the men stare at Josh and the remaining stare at my body. Not my body I realize... my hip. The hip Josh has a fierce grip on. I can't find the strength in me to move away from Josh while I feel this vulnerable and exposed. I never met more intimidating men.

The furthest man on the left is very tall, even while sitting. His green eyes are one of the pairs staring at my hip, not acknowledging Josh's greeting. He is lean but built. His long legs are spread wide as he is seated back, neck almost relaxing on the couch behind him. His hands are fashioned in bulky rings, one with a sparkling red ruby, and tattoos. His clothes are relaxed and casual but scream power. I can't help but stare at his protruding collar bones that are decorated with a dainty gold chain supporting a tiny gold cross. His brow line makes his eyes look sinister. He has a dark aura around him. His cheekbones are high, making his jaw have deep cuts, a sunken face that is beautiful but menacing. His longer straight brown hair is pushed off to the side, neat but messy at the same time. He is fascinating.

My eyes travel to the man next to him. He seems to be a little shorter but just as intimidating. He has dark short hair that contrasts beautifully with his olive skin tone. His narrowed eyes are focused on Josh, studying him head to toe. Thick silver chains wrap around his long neck, laying beautifully on his dark maroon dress shirt. He has his leg crossed at the ankle over his other knee. He takes up a lot of space, demanding attention.

The first thing I notice about the man next to him is his open shirt with dark, dark tattoos trailing his tan chest. He is large, brooding. His white shirt is unbuttoned at the top, a black dress coat, and slim fit black jeans that hug his thighs. It's a miracle the shirt and pant stitching is not coming undone, such as I am. His large arms are showing with the dress shirt sleeves being rolled up to his elbows, sporting even more tattoos with zero color. His hair is tied back in a messy bun. He stares Josh down with his cold glacier eyes.

My eyes jump to the man in the middle and I freeze. He is the only one staring directly into my eyes. His gaze on me is so aggressive and intense that I skip studying him, for now.

I immediately lower my eyes to sweep the floor until the next man's large Givenchy dress shoes are in view. They sport small padlocks on the outer black boots, expensive as shit. My eyes travel up the long legs and stop at the matching Givenchy belt. I bite my lower lip as it shows off his slim waist; a black dress shirt is tucked in his pants. The remainder of his body is covered in a dark grey Italian overcoat. This man must love the finer things in life. He is slim but wide, from what I can tell. He looks clean of tattoos and looks like he would smell like a million dollars. His floppy blondish brown hair is pushed back perfectly, finger lines remaining from when he ran his hand through it. His stare is also focused on the hand resting on my hip.

The one next to him is gorgeous. His dark auburn hair is slightly curled but down to his shoulders. His nose is small and sharp. Narrowed blue eyes stare at Josh with intensity. He has a 5 o'clock shadow that matches the color on the top of his head. His neck is thick, leading down to a tight black turtleneck. It hugs his body tightly; I can count the number of muscles protruding his abdomen. A black leather belt is cinched around his slim waist. His thick thighs are wrapped tightly in light grey dress pants that are form fitting all the way down to his ankles. His shoes are shiny black; he also looks like he enjoys the finer things in life.

The last man on the right is stunning as well, shocking. He is very tall, even while sitting with his elbows on his knees. He has ghost white hair that is short and angled upward. A thick black tattoo runs from the temple of his head and down into his neck, disappearing under his suit. He is in simple attire, white shirt, black suit coat and black dress pants. His green eyes are piercing, like a forest on a dewy morning. They look between my hip and Josh.

I build up the courage and drag my gaze back to the man in the middle. The man that looked like I was a bleeding baby gazelle and he was a lion that has not feasted in days. I start at his shoes. A classic, A Mon Homme Flat black Louboutin, red bottoms. His lean ankles lead up into fitted black dress pants, hugging his long but thick legs. His body is drenched in black. A black button up shirt clings to his lean but solid torso. A black dress coat that looks like the Lord himself tailored it for his body alone. A long pitch black tie leads up to his neck. He is wearing a Day-Date 40 Rolex around his slim wrist. The low club lights reflect off the gold of his watch. I go back to his neck, his pale but beautiful neck. His Adam's apple bobs just slightly, causing me to look up. His dark eyes are locked on mine. His dark brows are furrowed slightly, watching me. His face had to be sculpted by a Greek God. His porcelain skin is peppered with small scars and beauty marks. His nose is large but sits perfectly on his face. His lips are full and sharp tinted a beautiful pink surrounded by the contrast of dark short facial hair. My eyes follow the flow of his jet black hair that frames his face and stops just above his shoulders. Long black hair that probably smells and feels like rich. His large hands are covered in scars and rings. Two thin gold bands and one large gaudy band that holds a fat red ruby in the center. It matches the same ring from the first guy I saw on the couch. The shadows casted make his large veins protrude more from his hand, scars more noticeable the longer I stare.

I gulp, not knowing what to do. Should I introduce myself? Should I walk past them? Should I ask Josh to introduce me? I panic, looking around for Ana but she is nowhere to be found. Suddenly my suit jacket with no shirt or bra feels too exposed. The pants I am wearing are clinging to my body with nervous sweat. My palms are sticky from clenching them so hard.

I can't just stand here any longer. I forcefully peel Josh's hand off of my hip and speed walk, as fast as I can in heels, to the restroom which is near the front of the building. I push open the door and squeeze my way past the line of girls and head straight to the sink. I run cold water up my arms and stare at myself in the mirror. My cheeks are flushed. A mixture of alcohol and arousal swimming inside my veins. I have to remember who I am; I am not this girl. I shake my hands to rid of excess water and slick my hair down. Instead of heading back to the VIP lounge where I just made myself look like a dumbass, I turn right and head outside to get a breath of fresh air.

The frigid air steals the breath from my lungs and my skin immediately pebbles into goosebumps. It's refreshing considering I was suffocating just a minute ago. I stare at the busy street, collecting my senses.

"Want a smoke?" A deep, alluring voice rings from behind me.

I turn to say no when I notice it is the first man from the VIP lounge leaning against the dark building. The one with the gold cross around his neck. I didn't even notice him there.

"No thank you, I don't smoke." I face the street again in hopes he might leave it at that.

I hear him take a drawl before saying, "Good girl."

My heart practically rams into my rib cage hearing that. I slowly look over my right shoulder to where he still leans against the building. This is my chance.

"You work at Bank of Ren? I have never seen you there before."

He takes another deep drawl of the cigarette and locks his eyes with mine.

The man slowly releases the smoke from his throat, never breaking eye contact, "I could say the same to you."

I turn my body to completely face him, "I worked there for the last five years. My name is Scarlett Steele."

I reach out my hand, offering a handshake. He grips my hand gently and shakes it once. Again, never breaking eye contact. The size of his hand engulfs mine and I can't help but stare at the ruby wrapped around his ring finger.

I look back up at him, "Your name?" I hint without trying to be too pushy.

He drops his cigarette onto the ground and steps on it, "Vicrul."

He pushes his body off the wall and only then do I truly understand how tall he is. Standing around 6'4", he towers over me. He walks towards the entrance doors and looks back with a smirk before disappearing behind them.

I swallow hard and stare at the doors he just entered. I promise myself to count to one hundred before heading back inside.

*

By the time I gather enough courage to walk back in, my teeth are chattering from the wind. The lobby is much busier than it was when I first arrived. I glance at my phone, it's almost midnight. That means this place will soon begin to come alive with dancers and alcohol. I head back into the room my coworkers were in and scan frantically in hopes I will find Ana. Luckily, she is standing at the bar with some people I recognize.

I rush over and grab her forearm that is not holding a drink, "Where were you? I needed you back there!"

Ana turns unsteadily, obviously enjoying the free drinks, "When? With Josh? He is a harmless flirt, Scarlett!" She shouts over the music and chatter of other people surrounding us.

"No, not Josh! Mr. Ren is here!" I take her glass from her and throw the shot down my throat, welcoming the warm heat into my stomach after being outside.

Ana's face stares at me like she is puzzling something together, "Mr. Ren? Like... Bank of Ren, Mr. Ren?"

I shake my head and order two more vodka shots, a replacement for her and a new one for me.

She steps on her tippy toes and squints, battling the dark room and people in her view, "Which one?"

I follow her gaze across the room, back to the red velvet couch in the VIP section and yelp when I see the man in the middle watching me with the same devouring stare, "I don't know! One of them I suppose."

Ana shrugs, "Stay out of their way and they won't even know you work for them! There are more people here than his employees, Scarlett. You are just another person in the room."

Ana takes her shot and I want to explain how I walked up to their section with Josh and how I told one of them that I do work there but it is useless at this point. Maybe she's right, maybe Vicrul won't mention that I introduced myself.

I take my shot and order a vodka tonic. I casually sip on it as I feel the previous shots kick in. My legs start to loosen up and slowly sway with the beat as I talk financial evaluations with Kai and Ella.

I feel my hand being grabbed and pulled to the middle of the room, "Come dance!"

Ana now has a beer in her other hand and is leading us to the middle of the dance floor with several other people that I have never met.

"You're lucky I'm feeling tipsy!" I laugh and let her drop my hand before dancing to the song blasting.

I look over to the VIP lounge that is not even thirty feet away and see a young girl perched up on the middle man's lap. She can't be any older than 21. His large scarred hand is draped over her thin pale thigh and she is holding a bottle of Dom Peringnon champagne bottle, pouring all seven men drinks. She has her hand resting on his broad shoulder, tits in his face, but his eyes are locked on my body. He idly brushes his ruby ring down the inside of her thigh and she instinctively opens her legs further. I watch her smile down at him through her pixie cut brown hair but he never once looks at her. Only me.

My gut sinks with a hint of jealousy. Why? Maybe because I would do anything to sit on the lap of the most beautiful man I have ever seen.

I finish my drink and turn to face Ana, dancing again. The club lights get dimmer and the music gets louder. It's as if they feed into the alcohol running through everyone's system. I feel a body press against my backside and a hand slide to the front of my right hip. I jerk my head up and see Josh smiling down at me.

He leans down and brushes his lips against my ear, "Found you."

My drink threatens to make its way back up my throat and I turn to tell him to politely fuck off but my eyes once again drift to the VIP lounge. All seven men are looking in my direction. The middle man that I have become obsessed with tonight is scowling, dipping his head and looking at us through his brows. The one on his left leans close to his ear and I watch his lips move, wondering what he might be saying, all while their eyes never leave me. The man with the gold chain sits up straighter, flexing his ringed fist on his knee. The ghost haired man with a tattoo running down his face sits back, smirking at me. All I care about is the practically naked girl still perched on his lap, his hand now moved to lazily hold her ass and it fuels me to do something I know I shouldn't.

I look forward and lean my body back into Josh's. My ass grinds against his hips and thighs while his hand slowly moves up from my hip to my stomach, pressing me back into him. Our bodies are flush together, moving in rhythm to the song, my drink in the air and Josh's lips trailing on my exposed neck. Knowing seven men watching would typically make me insecure but tonight it is encouraging.

Josh spins me to face him and slides his lean thigh between my thighs, "What are you doing after this?"

"Not you!" I shout over the music and shake my head all while still dancing.

Josh's grin grows wider, "I didn't mean that! We usually take this back to Damon's place just outside the city. I can get us a taxi there!"

I wrap my arms around his neck just to steady myself from all the drinks I've had and shake my head again, "This is enough for one night. Thanks!"

"What about next Saturday?" He continues to hold the small of my back, dancing slow and seductively.

"What about it?" I turn away from him, rolling my eyes so he doesn't see.

His fingertips trail lightly down the sides of my arms and stops at my wrists, "Can I take you out for drinks before we all go out? My treat!"

I bite my lip, not wanting to sound disgusted, "That is mine and Ana's tradition, sorry!"

He grabs my wrists and lifts them above my head slowly, taking a step back to watch me dance, "I'm sure Ana wouldn't mind me stealing you for one evening. We will meet back up with her once we're done."

I yank my wrists out from his grasp and smile sweetly. Then i pause, thinking it over. If I play this right, he could give me more information about those men he has obviously met before. Speaking of them, I look over at the couch and see that all seven men are gone. My smile drops and I scan the room, no sign of any of them.

"Sounds good! I'll see you at work!" I scurry off of the dance floor and see Ana slipping her coat on up front at the entrance.

"Scarlett! I called an Uber for us!" She waves me down and waits until I can push my way through the crowd.

She grabs my arm and lightly presses her body weight against me as we walk out of the building and climb into the SUV waiting for us. I let her climb in first, pushing her to move faster. I look down the street waiting for her to slide into the seat and see seven large figures down the alley, seven lit cigarettes, seven puffs of smoke- watching. They are still as death and despite the lack of lighting, I know exactly who is watching. I suddenly sober up.

"Come onnnn, I have to pee" Ana whines while reaching for my hand to drag me in.

I look back at them one last time before climbing in and shutting the car door behind me.

Chapter Text

The room is freezing, even with my pile of blankets on top of me. I hear the heat kick on in the walls in my room. My cheeks are flushed from the last orgasm that just shook my body to its core. I dreamt of them again last night. I woke up wanting and needing release.

I finally pull myself out of bed and begin to get ready for work. Monday mornings are the hardest. I think everyone can agree on that. My shower turns my flesh pink and blotchy, soaking up all the heat I can obtain before leaving the steamy room.

My outfit of choice today is an all-black classic double-breasted blazer by Alexander McQueen, a lace bralette underneath, and matching slim fit black dress pants. I finish off the look with leather stiletto McQueen's. It's my signature look. My white hair is pulled back into a low ponytail that is pin straight down my back.

My tea is brewing on the stove as I gather the last few things for work. I throw my phone in my briefcase along with all my other essentials, pour my tea in my to-go cup, and double check that everything is locked. I grab my black wool coat and rush out the door.

"Ms. Steele." Tate addresses me as I speed walk past his office.

"Morning Tate!" I shout back as the garage door shuts behind me and I tuck myself into my Mercedes.

I appreciate him never stopping me to chat utter nonsense in the mornings. He has watched me for the last year drink tea and juggle paperwork every morning to my car. I always wonder if this is his only job. Does the security of a high-end condominium pay well enough to live in the city? He should model.

The steering wheel is freezing to the touch until I turn on the heating feature.

It still is something I am getting used to, money. I never had much growing up. My family was not poor but we spent cautiously. Lower middle class would be a suitable term to define us back then when my father worked several jobs. We had the house with a white picket fence once money was better. My parents always made sure I was well off and safe.

My parents met through mutual friends. My mom was still in high school and my dad was in college. They are roughly six years apart. I never met anyone more in love than them. Our house was never short on love.

My dad started as a painter at his job when he was seventeen. Now he owns that business, twenty some years later. He is my inspiration. I want to make him proud and losing everything I have made for myself would hurt knowing I couldn't live up to his expectations. He deserves a better daughter than I am.

My mother was a stay at home mom. She took such good care of me. She would always say she knew she wanted to be a mom from a very young age. I feel that I lack that maternal instinct that she had. I wish my goal was to meet my soulmate, have pretty babies, and be the picture perfect wife. Unfortunately, that is not the case. I was always jealous but so proud of my mom for knowing exactly what she wanted as a woman. She deserves a better daughter than I am.

I hardly speak to my parents as of lately. They live in Michigan and I moved to New York six years ago. They were not impressed with me running off right after I graduated high school but they never stopped me. I think they were comforted by the idea that if I failed, I would always have a home to run back to.

I love them. I just need to focus on making a life for myself. I never told them about what happened to me. What I experienced in high school and who tore me apart. I could never tell them what really happened. To open that wound again and to spill my deepest darkest secrets of me... they would never look at me the same and I don't think I could handle that. It only took one night to change my life. To ruin my life. Maybe if they knew, they would understand why I needed to leave. Maybe if I opened up to anyone willing to listen, I could better understand myself. To understand what I do and why I do it.

My thoughts continue to race as I park in my usual spot near the entrance of the skyscraper. I turn off my car, gathering my things before I head into the building. I take the elevator up to the 25th floor and go straight back to my office.

My office is open and bright. One wall is all glass looking into the main room of the floor. The other wall is floor to ceiling glass looking out over the city. There are optional blinds but I always welcome the sunshine in. I will never get tired of this view. I have even slept in here overnight on more than one occasion; it feels like home to me more than anything.

I drop my things off at my desk and clock in on the computer, 9am, right on the dot. My first task is sorting through emails I missed over the weekend and answering in order of priority. My current position is the compliance specialist. I am responsible for ensuring that the Bank of Ren organization is in compliance with all federal, state, and local laws and regulations. I help the company avoid compliance violations, which can lead to hefty financial and reputation damages. Thus far, Bank of Ren has a spotless record. Although, the lawyers hired here are a bitch to work with. Cocky, beautiful, smart women. I love it.

My work phone rings and I quickly glance at the time on my computer screen. My eyes widened seeing it was already past lunch.

"Ms. Steele." I speak into the phone that is pinned between my shoulder and ear as I finish typing.

"You never came up for lunch today. You okay?" Ana sounds worried on the other line.

"Oh, I'm okay. Just lost track of time. Mondays- "

Ana cuts me off mid-sentence, "The meeting was pushed."

"The meeting?" I lean back in my chair biting my lip. I cross my fingers hoping it was pushed back, giving me more time to obtain and adjust to my new position. I can't imagine any sooner. I will never be ready by then.

"Yes, the meeting. Come up to my office now." The end of her line clicks; she hangs up.

I leave my office and head to the elevators without a second thought. We have discussed how the phone calls are recorded and monitored so we keep conversations short and sweet.

The elevator dings at the 29th floor. I step out and smile at all the other managers from different departments I never met as I walk back to Ana's office.

I knock twice and step in without needing her to answer. She is sitting at her desk, on the phone. Waiting for her to finish, I get comfy in the chair on the opposite side of her desk.

She hangs up and looks me dead in the eyes, "The meeting is next Monday."

My stomach drops and I gape at her, unable to form words.

"You need to fill in for Dave for this meeting, starting today. I am actively seeking another replacement but right now, you are looking like the best candidate."

I press my lips in a tight line and nod my head, "I understand."

"I'm sorry to put this on you Scarlett. I tried-" she rambles on.

I cut her off, "Please don't apologize. I did cause this."

I whisper, "I promise to step up and take care of it. This is what I wanted after all."

"I know you got this, you always do," Ana shrugs and sits back in her chair, "This week is going to be hell. If you need anything, please let me know."

I nod and stand, heading for the door.

"Oh, I meant to call you Sunday! You were right, one of those men was Mr. Ren. No one is sure which one of the seven but he was definitely there. That's what the rumor at lunch was."

Staring at her, I nod one last time before heading back down to my office, "I guess I'll find out Monday."

The rest of the day is uneventful. I had a quick unplanned meeting discussing Dave's departure with the company. The next meeting was a quick overview of what needs to be done by Monday. My day finished with Rosa, the senior data manager, teaching me how to evaluate the income, output, and calculating the reinvestment over the last three months.

My head is pounding as I clock out and get to my car. I stayed late tonight since I don't have much time to figure everything out as I originally had planned. Rosa was kind enough to stay late with me and help get me started.

I refuse to turn on the radio on the drive home in hopes it will keep my migraine at bay. Fifteen minutes later, I park in my assigned spot at home and walk into the building.

Tate smiles as I pass, "Long day Ms. Steele?"

I pause to chat with him for a moment, "I have never known a short Monday, Tate."

His smile widens as he steps out of the office and walks me to my place, "I never asked what you did. May I?" He reaches his hand out to grab my briefcase from my grip.

I oblige and hand it over before walking with him down the hallway, "I work at Bank of Ren over on 57th street. As of today, I am the new data analyst."

"Congrats, Ms. Steele. That is spectacular, especially for someone your age..." He hesitates to finish his thought as we stop in front of my door.

Looking up at him, I smile, "I'm proud of what I have accomplished this far, yes."

His smile is a mixture of relief and embarrassment, "Goodnight, Ms. Steele."

He hands over the briefcase and heads back down the hallway to his office. I lack the energy to correct him or say goodnight back.

The moment I lock the door behind me, I strip off my stiff clothes and change into pajamas before making a large dinner of buttered noodles and cheese. A comfort food I crave at least once a week. Especially on rough days. I pop an aspirin in my mouth after dinner and swish it down with my remaining glass of white wine.

I lay in bed and scroll through my phone. I'm exhausted but my eyes refuse to shut. Did I make a mistake by aiming too high for Dave's position? I've done it before; I just never came close enough to be considered important within the company. Never close enough to meet the CEO or anyone directly under him. This is what I wanted, isn't it?

My migraine intensifies, forcing me off my phone and into a quiet dark room.

I sit up and stare out my window, watching other building lights turn on and off. Did others do what I did to get where I am today? Did others experience what I was forced to experience? I pull my knees up to my chest and hug them. A tear slips through my eyelashes and down my face when realization hits. Will I always be this lonely?

The few times I have had a connection with men, they all ended miserably. My activities at work do not help. I let them men flirt and act like pigs until I put them in their place and then I never see them again.

I should clarify, I haven't slept with all twelve men that I blackmailed into resigning. No, only a couple of them I fucked. Those were the men I liked enough to do it. Majority of them said the wrong thing at the wrong time or sent a risqué text or email that I held over them. Men say the darndest things especially with their work email addresses, dumbasses.

Now? Now I feel desensitized when approached by men. It is either numb or disgust. That is why I am so confused as to why my body and brain responded the way it did Saturday night at the club in front of those seven men. I refuse to believe it was simply because they are easily the most gorgeous men I have ever laid my eyes on. I just know I need to keep my shit together on Monday morning at that meeting. The last thing I need is to look like an idiot while representing myself and their company.

Thinking about Monday sends a shooting pain to my temples and forces me to lay back down with my eyes shut. My thoughts run wild with possible scenarios the next time I meet those men.

Will Vicrul be there?

Chapter Text

The remaining of the week is uneventful despite learning a whole new position within four business days. Rosa was a blessing all week long. She made sure I was taken care of by Friday afternoon. She spent her whole day looking over my notes and presentation. She was shocked how quickly I caught on but was overall pleased with how it turned out.

After a couple more pointers, she stands to leave my office, “You’ll do great Monday morning.”

“Thanks, Rosa.” I smile at her before she turns to leave.

I stand up, desperately needing to stretch my back. I grab my old cup of coffee that is definitely stale and cold by now. Heading to the break room, Josh runs out of his office to catch up to me.

“Congrats on the position change. The new data analyst, huh?” He walks the rest of the way with me to the break room.

“Yup, crazy week so far.” I try my best to ignore him as I stand in front of the counter, pouring new coffee in my mug.

Josh leans his backside against the counter next to me, “So, plans changed. Have you heard?”

“Nope, I have barely left my office.”

I stir in two sugars and cream in my cup watching the dark liquid turn into a caramel colored swirl.

“Saturday night got pushed forward to tonight. Still want to get those drinks with me before the club?”

Dryly, I say, “Why is everything around here being pushed forward all of a sudden?”

Josh laughs as if I made a joke. I didn’t.

“Um, yea. Sure, what time and where do you want to meet?” I finish stirring my coffee and drop the metal spoon into the sink.

“I told you, I’ll pick you up. How does eight sound?”

Shrugging as I walk back towards my office, “Great.”

“Text me your address by 7:30, okay?”

Without looking behind me, I raise my hand and give him a thumbs up while walking away.

I welcome Friday night air with such relief as I walk out of the building and head to my car a couple hours later. I think I have everything ready for Monday morning. Rosa was kind enough to find and give me some of Dave’s old notes so I can compare this weekend to practice. Knowing me, I will present to my glass of wine about thirty times before saying fuck it and winging it.

I drive home quickly so I can get ready for tonight. To celebrate the end of the quarter approaching, everyone is going out to another club tonight. My hopes are high to see the seven men again. Every chance I get; I think of them. I think of their faces, their bodies, their clothes, their arrogance, their cockiness. I find myself clenching my thighs together if I think about them for too long. Thankfully, I have been so busy at work that I get a solid nine hours away from those thoughts. It still isn’t enough.

Tate isn’t in his office when I get home so I head directly to my door. I grab a glass of wine before running a bath. I need to loosen up if I am going to get anything from Josh tonight. I need to reel in my bitchiness for just a few hours.

I dip my body into the hot bath and shut my eyes, relaxing. My feet have been killing from trying to break in my new Armani heels the last three days.

I sip on my wine and scroll through my phone, feeling the tension roll off my body and into the sudsy bathwater. I glance at the clock and realize I am cutting it close with time. I text Josh my address with a smiley face, cringe, before rinsing off and reapplying my makeup.

I opt for black skinny jeans with no rips to keep it formal in case Josh has a fancy plan for drinks. I wear a black t-shirt that plunges in front, just below my breast bone. I finish the look off with a black blazer and my Armani heels that are closed toe and pointy.

I decided to curl my hair with big sloppy waves since my hair is no longer straight due to the heat from my bath. I stare into my full length mirror, giving myself a quick overview. Josh will probably take it that I got all dolled up for him but he doesn’t know. He doesn’t have a clue that this is all just in case those seven men show up at the club tonight.

I feel my back pocket buzz and pull out my phone to see Josh texting me he is outside. I finish off my second glass of wine and grab my coat before heading out the door, down the steps, and take the visitor exit of my building. He is parked on the street just outside the door.

His white 2020 Chevy Stingray is purring idly as I walk towards it.

Josh steps out and walks around to the passenger side of the car, “Scarlett.”

He is wearing dark wash jeans, a black t-shirt and a black blazer. I cringe looking between his outfit and mine. Our outfits are too close for comfort. It looks like we planned it.

I smile sweetly at him before ducking down and climbing into the front seat. He shuts the door behind me and makes his way back to the driver’s side. I buckle in and lean back, trying to make myself look comfortable. He is so tall, it’s a wonder how he comfortably drives this thing. I guess it helps that he is thin. His knees are tucked in and I just know his seat is pushed back as far as it will allow.

“Thanks for letting me take you out tonight. Ana wasn’t upset right?” He pulls into the street and begins to head east.

“No, she said she will meet up with everyone as usual when we get to the club.”

“Cool, cool,” Josh focuses on the road ahead.

The silence is tense. His driving is jerky and fast, impatient to get to where we are going.

“So what do you have planned for drinks?”

His smile widens, “I think you’ll like it.”

I roll my eyes while looking out the window. That was not an answer.

We eventually pull up in front of a bar I had never been to before, The VNYL. I step out of his car while he gets out and hands his keys to the valet boy. He walks me in by placing his hand on the small of my back, directing me directly up to the bar. I’m relieved when he picks out two open spots at the bar instead of the optional booths over in the restaurant section.

“Here you go,” he pulls out my stool, allowing me to slide into it before pushing me closer to the bar.

He sits in the seat next to me, “What do you drink?”

I shrug my coat off and drape it on the back of my chair, “I’ll just have what you’re having.”

I look around, surprised he picked such a nice place. It is dimly lit and fairly busy in the room. An intimate place without romantic vibes. I actually like it. I probably should bring Ana here next week-

“Two old fashions.” Josh’s voice pulls me out of my thoughts.

The bartender smiles and winks at him, does he know her?

“Do you come here often?” I cross my legs and aim my body more in his direction.

“Ask anyone here, they would call me a regular.” He smiles and faces me as well, giving me his undivided attention.

I smile looking around again, “I never been here. Never even heard of this place before.”

“It is more of a local bar for business people.” He tilts his head, directing my attention.

I spot older men and women, clearly in work attire. Somehow, him picking this place puts me at ease.

“I like it.”

“Good! I’m glad. I was nervous to pick since I don’t know much about you.”

He stares at me until his attention is broken by the same bartender sliding over two old fashions. Josh grabs both glasses and places one directly in front of me. I take the chilled glass into my hand and press my lips on the edge of the rim. The hot whiskey is smooth on my pallet, not burning as much like the cheap shit I’m used to. The after taste is sweet with a hint of orange.

“This is delicious,” I take another sip, “thank you.”

He grins while taking a large swig of his, “I’m glad.”

“So, last Saturday was fun, wasn’t it?” I blurt out, smooth Scarlett.

Josh chuckles and nods, “Very fun. Hopefully tonight is just as good.”

I jump straight to the point, “Who were those men?”

Josh’s face scrunches in confusion, “What men?”

“The men at our VIP lounge. You did greet them when we first arrived,” I push.

He stares off as if trying to recollect the memories of that night between drinking and god knows what else.

His face loosens up, “Oh, you mean the Ren’s?”

I shrug, confused as to the plural term of Ren’s, “I guess. The seven men.”

Josh nods, “Yea, those are the Ren’s. I have only met them previously a handful of times. They aren’t too friendly.”

I laugh, “They looked ready to kill you.”

Josh nervously laughs, “I got that vibe too. I know Mr. Ren and the tall one with the crazy eyes. The other men I never spoke to before. I just know they occasionally come to the office. Where Mr. Ren is, one is sure to follow. It’s kind of weird, don’t you think?”

“What I think is weird is that I did my research and I could find nothing on any of them. Only that Mr. Ren owns the company.”

Josh stares at me, “Why were you doing research?”

I panic realizing I must sound like a creep, “I did back when I was first hired. I wanted to see who I was working for but I never found anything and I never did get to meet him after all this time.”

“Ah, I see. Yeah, no one really knows anything about them. Kylo Ren keeps a very private life. I was shocked to see them at Public Arts Saturday night. There are certain rumors floating around New York about them.”

“What are the rumors?”

Josh lowers his voice, “Word has it that all of Ren’s fortune isn’t clean money.”

I dip my eyebrow, “Clean?”

He nods, “Rumors vary from drugs, weapons, and even murder. I wouldn’t put it past them. Just look at them.”

I roll my eyes, “That’s quite a long shot. Didn’t he inherit the Bank of Ren after his father died?”

“Nope,” Josh glances at the couple next to us making sure they aren’t eavesdropping, “he inherited it from his grandfather.”

“And that means…?” I try to recall anything I might have heard or seen regarding his family tree.

He squints at me, “I thought you did your research? Kylo Ren’s grandfather was Anakin Skywalker. Except, he never went by that name in business. Ani Vader. Ring a bell?”

My mind is going 100mph trying to keep up with Josh. Suddenly it dawns on me. I remember it being on the news. The story made national news. There was a shoot-out on New York’s west side involving the feds and a man named Ani Vader. A large drug ring was busted. He was the notorious DLV that was killed during the shoot-out.

My mouth drops open, “Drug Lord Vader?”

Josh holds his finger up to his lips, “Shush, he died only ten years ago. His men still lurk around New York. That’s where the rumors stem from. Kylo Ren probably took over all his grandfather’s businesses, if you catch my drift.”

I finish my drink needing it more now than ever, “Why do you call them The Ren’s?”

He finishes his glass and holds up two fingers, ordering another round, “No one knows the others names. They aren’t related. None of them look alike. Hell, one is Korean descent, another is Scottish descent and the white haired one is Swiss descent.”

“Which one is Mr. Ren? How do you know the other’s heritage?” I prod further.

“Ren is the large, pale, black haired one. The one that looks at everyone with disgust.” Josh rolls his eyes at the thought of Kylo Ren, “I did my own research as well.”

He smirks at me when our drinks arrive. I drink this one quicker, nervous that I might see them again tonight.

“The one with crazy eyes, his name is Vicrul.”

Josh stops drinking and looks over at me, “How do you know his name?”

I smile at him, “He told me his name last week at the club.”

“What else did he say?” Josh pushes back, prodding just as I had done to him.

I shake my head, “That was it. He offered me a cigarette, I asked his name, and he left.”

Josh chews on the inside of his cheek, “Well, that’s a start. You should be seeing them at your meeting on Monday.”

“I know. I’m not looking forward to it.”

“It’s a great opportunity! You have to let me know how they are in meetings. I want to know more about them.”

That’s the end of that conversation. Josh rambles on about he is beginning to invest in a new sports bar just on the other side of town but I couldn’t care less.

I now know who Mr. Ren is. A five-year mystery for me was just solved in this bar tonight. I think about how he stared at me in the club. I never had a man keep his attention on me for so long. It was more intoxicating than all the alcohol I had that night. Josh said he stares at people with disgust, but I didn’t pick that up. He stared at me with little to no emotion. Maybe Josh just read him wrong.

“You ready to head out?” He stands and grabs my coat off the chair.

“Yeah,” I stand as he slips my coat onto me, “thanks.”

We climb back into his car and shortly arrive at the club for the night. It’s called LAVO and it is busy beyond belief. The lights are dim with streaks of purple flashing across random faces and bodies around me. Josh leads me through the room towards a group of people I recognize, including Ana. My eyes scan the rest of the place, hoping to find any of the men. I don’t.

Chapter Text

I arrive at work earlier than normal. The meeting will begin around 9am so I take no risks with traffic. I lightly jog to my office to clock in, drop my stuff off, and make sure that I have everything ready for the morning. I check over my black slim fitted suit, my hair, and double check my heels for any scuff marks. I take a few deep breaths before heading to the elevator.

I make sure to arrive at the meeting room roughly ten minutes early. There is no chance I’m showing up late and making myself look incompetent in front of all these people without giving myself a chance to prove them wrong.

The room is the size of the whole floor. One large glass rectangular table sits in the middle of the room. The floors are a deep grey tile while the walls are white wherever a floor to ceiling window does not sit. It is painfully bright. My eyes had to adjust once I stepped off the elevator. Downfall to the room being on the 45th floor, I guess. Glancing out the window closest to me, I feel like I am floating in the clouds. If you squint hard enough, you can make out the tops of other skyscrapers but otherwise, it feels like we are sitting on top of the world. My knees get shaky from realizing how high up we truly are and I take a step closer to a wall without a window.

I stand off to the side of the room pretending to be checking emails on my phone. In reality, I’m waiting for them to take their seats and then I will casually fall into any available seat remaining. Another tip I learned throughout the years, people have their seats and people get upset when they can’t have their seat.

I glance around the room, judging each and every single one of them. I count ten men and two women, not including myself. The first thing I notice is that I am significantly younger than everyone in the room. Everyone looks to be about forty or older. I recognize the two women from Ana’s floor. They must be human resources management or something like that.

I wish Ana was here.

Out of the men, not a single one looks familiar. I never crossed them in the elevators, hallways, or even out in the parking lot.

A voice clears itself, “You may be seated.”

I watch all twelve employees sit in what seems like a normal fashion. I count seven seats open on the far end of the table. Three on each side and one at the head of the table. I gulp knowing what is about to fill those seats. I nervously glance around and realize there must be a missing chair because only those seven remain open. All the other seats are filled.

“Fuck,” I mutter under my breath.

The group is now watching me as I scramble in my head for possible solutions. I can run down the stairs to the floor beneath us and carry a chair all the way back up and pray I beat Mr. Ren. I can stand here and pretend I don’t need a chair but look like a loser or I can run away. I can say goodbye to the company and never look back.

My stomach turns into a knot when I subconsciously feel my feet walk me closer to the table. I sit in the chair closest to the rest of the group with my back to the elevator.

“Alright, let’s begin.” The man that announced for us to sit stands and starts up the projector that is now reflecting on a wall in front of me.

I look around nervously before squeaking, “Shall we wait for Mr. Ren?” My voice is weaker than normal. I hate it.

“I forgot- you’re new.” The man drags the last word out like it’s a struggle to acknowledge me.

I nod my head, ponytail gently swaying on my back, “Yes, sir. My name is Scarlett Steele and I will be filling in as the data analysts this morning.”

He faces the projector again and simply states, “Mr. Ren joins us after we get the boring statistics out of the way.”

I nod afraid to speak again and sit back in my chair. The next hour is filled with mumbling on losses between the government funds and charity. I suppose both are good since no one seems too concerned. I also never knew that Bank of Ren works with charities, interesting.

Three slides remain regarding government funding for Manhattan when I hear an elevator ding, alerting everyone of what is heading our way. Everyone sits straighter, smooths out their suits or skirts, and cleans their space of stray papers and coffee. My stomach flips again, unsure of what to do. I follow the others and sit straight with my legs crossed underneath the glass table. I run my tongue over my teeth to make sure there are no lipstick smudges and focus on my breathing.

I cross my hands together in front of me and look straight at the projector. The only person that has not made a fuss is the one still currently speaking. He never even pauses once. He must know them well.

The elevator makes a final ding before I hear the metal slide open. My ears strain to listen to the footsteps get closer. I fight every urge in me to not turn my neck and look.

Synchronized steps walk deeper into the room behind me, making its way to my left side where the remaining six chairs are open. Once I see movement in my peripheral vision, I casually glance their way.

Three men have walked to the other side and stand by their obviously assigned seats. The one directly across from me is the white haired man with the face tattoo. Next to him is the blonde with shaggy hair falling to his shoulders. Next to him is the red haired man with the precious curls that brush his shoulders. All three are in fitted black suits. Not as relaxed as they were when I saw them in the club two weekends ago. On the side next to me, the beautiful man that wore chunky silver chains around his neck sits closest to the head of the table. Next to him, the largest and burliest of them with his hair pulled back in a ponytail sits directly next to me. His body is so wide that his thighs come dangerously close to taking up my space and touching me.

I stare at his huge thigh that is the size of my body until I hear another pair of footsteps. The room goes silent. Even the man speaking at the projector shuts up. I catch myself sitting straighter again. Movement at the head of the table catches my eyes and I can’t resist looking.

Mr. Ren stands there.

My eyes immediately meet his. The most stunning man I never knew existed till now. The club lights did not do him justice. His dark brown eyes are beautifully haunting as they stare back at me. His black hair is shiny with not a strand out of place. He stands about 6’3” and his body would devour most bodies. He is slim but solid and wide but muscular even with a suit on. The muscle under his eye twitches slightly just before he breaks his stare to look behind me. I feel a grip on the back of my chair the moment I look away from him. I turn in my seat and shrink smaller when I see the man named Vicrul holding onto my chair.

I squeak out, “I’m sorry,” before I try to scoot the chair back to let him have it.

He forces my chair to stay in place, pinning me between the chair and glass table, “Stay.”

He smirks down at me with those wild eyes again and I turn to face forward before I can make myself look stupid. I notice before turning that he isn’t wearing his gold cross necklace.

I sit on my hands to stop myself from fidgeting.

“Gentleman, we were just about to finish up.” The man up front looks at each individual male that just walked in and begins speaking again.

I can’t do anything but feel the presence of the men next to me and behind me. My eyes betray me and look back at the head of the table, no more than fifteen feet from me. Has he not stopped looking at me? My cheeks instantly blush as I meet his eyes for the second time within minutes. He never breaks contact, unashamed I caught him staring again. I face forward again but feel his eyes never leave the side of my face. The man behind me continues to grip the top of my chair, leaning slightly so I feel his weight. I know I am going to pass out if I don’t regain control of my breathing.

The last slide clicks off the projector screen and the man takes his seat at the other end of the table. Everyone’s eyes slid to me in anticipation. I guess that is my que. I gulp louder than I wanted to and gather my papers with notes on them to help me present.

Before I can push out of my chair, Vicrul drags my chair out.

I whisper “Thank you,” as I brush past him and make my way up to the front of the room near the projector screen.

I look back and Vicrul is now sitting where I was, all eyes on me. I pull up my twenty slides and begin, “My name is Scarlett Steele and I am just a temporary filler for data analysts until a replacement can be found.”

The room is dead silent. No one moves a muscle. Not even their lungs to breathe. I look down the table to where the seven men sit and regret it immediately. Some are smirking. Some look like they are ready to kill me. Mr. Ren simply stares at me with zero emotion. My hands begin to slowly shake. I quickly grab a pen from my back pocket and fidget with it to prevent any more shaking.

“Alright, taking us back to the month of September…” I carry on with all twenty slides and finish in roughly forty-five minutes. Not too shabby for a newbie.

I smile and switch off my presentation before walking back to my spot. I freeze halfway there realizing I no longer have a spot.

Mr. Ren subtly jerks his head at the man sitting directly next to him. He stands out of his chair, angling it towards me. I hesitantly walk towards him and sit. He scoots the chair in until I’m neatly tucked in and elbow to elbow with Mr. Ren. The man stands directly behind me like Vicrul had. I neatly place my notes on the table before taking my hands in my lap under the table.

The rest of the presentation is a blur because the scent of Mr. Ren is purely intoxicating. His fragrance is a mixture of sandalwood, leather, and embers. It’s hot but cool at the same time. I feel lightheaded from inhaling so deeply the last half hour, trying to absorb it into my memory.

The final man presenting his idea of branching out to Rhode Island takes his seat. Mr. Ren rubs his jaw, lost in thought. I watch him closely.

“I like it.” His voice catches me off guard. It is deep and sensual and powerful.

He stands up and adjusts his suit before walking over to the front of the room in front of all the windows. He stands with his hand on his hip staring out into the clouds. The room is so silent that I can hear my blood rushing through my veins.

“Meeting next week with Rhode Island’s law office and chief.” He spins back around and faces the table. All eyes are on him.

He points his finger at one of the old men sitting, “What were the numbers for AITAF this quarter?”’

“$250,000, sir.” The man double checks his number on the sheet in front of him adjusting his glasses.

Mr. Ren nods and quietly says, “Add $100,000 more by the end of the year.”

The old man clears his throat, nervous, “Sir, it is already December 3rd. It is more than this company has ever donated before to a single charity within one quarter.”

“I want proof of donation on my desk tomorrow morning.” Mr. Ren walks back to his seat and sits.

The man nods without further pushing.

His tone is clipped and stern, “I will see you all March.”

As if that was dismissal, everyone besides the seven men stand out of the seats and hurry over to the elevator or stairs. I panic and gather my things not expecting such an abrupt ending.

“I would like to talk to you, Ms. Steele, alone.”

Again, his tone is harsh but the other six men listen and file out of the room silently. They act like trained dogs for Mr. Ren to control.

I bite my lip, sinking back into my seat and listen to the footsteps fade down the hall.

He leans back into his chair, ankle crossed at his knee and hands behind his head, “You did well today, Ms. Steele.”

“Thank you-,” I look up at him and hesitate. I am sure it’s him but I need him to confirm it.

“My apologies, Ms. Steele. My name is Kylo Ren. I am the chief executive officer of Bank of Ren.” His smile seems genuine as he sits back up, leaning closer to me.

“Well, thank you Mr. Ren. I am honored I was able to fill in and attend such a meeting. I learned a lot today.” I smile at him, relaxing a bit.

He stands out of his seat and walks around the table, “I pulled your work record when I heard you would be joining us this morning.”

He pauses as if waiting for my confusion, right on que I scrunch my eyebrows. His smile is completely gone.

I watch him as he circles the whole table, hands shoved into his black suit pants.

“You have made it further in my company within five years than most will make it in a lifetime.”

My throat dries instantly while the nape of my neck is slick with sweat.

“Ever since you joined the Bank of Ren team, I have lost quite a few valuable players. Dave, especially.”

I stare at the glass table in front of me, unable to look at him any longer.

He stops walking when he gets directly behind me and leans down to whisper into my ear, “You think I haven’t been watching you these last five years?”

I shut my eyes, ready for the blow.

He straightens back up but remains behind me, “I did not appreciate it but it was honestly entertaining Ms. Steele. A desperate little thing, aren’t you?”

My neck constricts as I try to keep the vomit in my throat. I have silent tears running down my face. I wish he would just rip the band aid off.

I hear him sit back in his chair but I’m unable to move, frozen in fear.

His voice gets deeper, “Look at me.”

I hesitantly pick my head up and look at him through the blurry vision and watery lashes. His eyes are much darker now, practically all pupils. His hands gently flex on his thighs.

Mr. Ren sits in silence as he stares at me. He studies my face; I can see thoughts running through his head but I can’t figure out what he’s thinking.

A few moments pass before he hands me his pocket square from the inside of his suit jacket. It is black silk with the letter R embroidered in white in the corner. I run my thumb over it appreciating the luxurious material before dabbing my cheeks off, hoping to catch any streaks of mascara.

“I am giving you two options,” he continues to stare at me as he leans even closer.

“One, you can leave Bank of Ren and I say nothing. Except, I will never give you a good work recommendation.”

I stare blankly at him. These last five years would have been all for nothing if I can’t even use this place as a reference. It will be like starting all over again.

“Two, you stay employed here at Bank of Ren and become a very important player in the game. My personal player.”

My eyes narrow at his second option.

He stands and walks towards the elevator, “You have until Friday to decide. Pack your things by Friday and pray you never see me again if you choose option one, understand?”

I nod shallowly once.

His voice drops into a deep slow tone, “Use your words, angel.”

My thighs clench as I sit up straighter, shocked, “Yes, sir.”

“Wait!” I shout and stand to face him before he can disappear into the elevator, “What personal things?”

He steps in and faces me, “Not in that way, Ms. Steele.”

The elevator door slides shut and the last thing I see is his angry eyes burrowing into mine.

Chapter Text

I have watched her for the last five years. I am responsible for approving who is added into my team. From brokers to custodial, I approve or reject each and every applicant seeking a position within my company.

I was handed her application five years ago. A young girl, fresh out of high school seeking employment at Bank of Ren. She was a simple pretty thing from Michigan and now looking to build a new life in New York. Her resume was weak but that is expected from a new adult. That day alone, I had rejected all sixty-seven applicants, except one.

Hers.

She had been hired into my company as part of the custodial crew. I would watch her arrive late at night in an old piece of shit Honda Civic, dressed in jeans and a tee, ready to sweep, vacuum, and clean until her shift was over. She was a hard worker so I turned my head for a while and stopped keeping tabs on her. Within months, one of my lower ranked secretaries, Mick, had resigned out of the blue. He was there for the last four years with no issues before. I knew I could trust him with after hour calls and appointments.

Human resources then placed her into Mick’s old position. I didn’t think much about it, just satisfied that I had a quick and somewhat reliable replacement. Within a few more months, I lost my best external auditor, Rick. Within weeks, she had filled the new open position and so the story goes.

Wherever she went, my men were dropping like flies. What a stupid little girl for thinking I wouldn’t notice. I let her continue. It became a game for me. I watched and deliberately placed certain men in front of her. The ones I truly didn’t mind losing. She would sink her pretty teeth into them and rip their heads off. What idiots to fall for her. She was doing my dirty work and I let her for five years.

I thought she would stop once she made more than enough money to support herself plus some. I figured she would stop being greedy when she was close enough for a twenty-three-year-old girl with zero college education under her. She is beating out men with Masters or Doctorate degrees. She had to have realized how suspicious it looked to colleagues or friends and family.

Except this time, she went too far. I thought she had stopped. That is until Dave sent in his resignation letter unexpectedly Friday night. He was with my company for nine years and had outperformed all his colleagues. She deconstructed my plans. She took him out without me knowing and I am angry.

I had to see up close and personal who she was and what I was dealing with. I arranged a VIP lounge at Public Arts for my employees the next night. I spread the information around, knowing it would trickle down to her. It worked. After waiting with my men for over an hour, she walked in. There were several other employees but I knew exactly who she was even though I have not seen her in years. She’s tall in heels, slim as I remembered, and still pale with the silver hair. She stands out of any crowd, I’d imagine. A man walked in with her. His arm was wrapped around her body, claiming her as other men turned in her direction to stare. I watched them wade through the crowd until they stood not ten feet before me.

Her eyes were wide and looked everywhere but me. Did she know that I knew? I watched her run down the line of my men, biting and chewing her lower lip subtly. I knew my men were pleased to unofficially meet the girl we have been playing with for years. Especially Vicrul. I glanced quickly to watch him as her eyes went towards him first. The look in his eyes explained it all. He wanted to keep this game going. Half of my men wanted to string her along until there was nowhere for her to go. The other half of my men wanted to make her fall, hard.

I watched her study me last. Her large blue eyes traveled from my shoes, up my legs, subtly noted my jewelry, and lastly locked eyes with me. I watched her squirm under my stare until she bolted to the front of the club. Vicrul sat up eagerly like a hound ready to track her down. I nodded, sending him off to find her. My stare went back to the man that had walked in with her. He reeked of cheap cologne and his stare on the back of her head as she walked away pissed me off.

Vicrul came back shortly after, grinning wide. I will have to ask him what happened later. Trudgen ordered bottle service since my men can hardly ever go out without drinking. I watched and waited, scanning the room for her bright hair to stick out of the crowd. The bottle service girl sat on my lap, knowing where her money will be coming from tonight. The men all drank while I sat and watched for her. I finally spotted her across the room at the bar. I watched the way she and her friend glanced our way. Watched how she drank too heavily for my liking. Watched how she was pulled into the dance floor and began to dance.

I stopped watching and began seeing red when that same man came up to her from behind and touched her. I noticed her little hints of disgust whenever he was around. The fucking prick ignored her. That’s when she looked back over at me. I waited, anticipating what she would do next.

Trudgen leaned into my ear, informing me of who that man was, “That is Josh Miller, sir. Head of Collectors for the last six years.”

He is about to be Head of the undead in five fucking seconds if he does not stop touching her. I watch with adrenaline building inside of me. I flex my fists, already needing to feel his jaw against my knuckles. I can imagine the taste of his blood splattering up onto my mouth. It rapidly diminishes when I watch her next move.

The little bitch turned from me and laid her body against his. I watched his filthy hands grab her where she didn’t want to be touched even though she continued to allow it.

I stood, pushing the girl off my lap and my men followed out the side door. Once walking down the alley I called Kuruk to my side, “Follow her home. Make sure that piece of shit doesn’t go home with her.”

“Yes sir,” Kuruk nodded.

“Trudgen, you run a report tomorrow morning on Mr. Miller. Include everything outside of the bank as well. I expect it to be in my hands by noon Sunday.”

Trudgen nodded. Vicrul passed out a rolled joint to each man and lit it one by one. A few minutes passed by before I heard her voice down the alley. We all turned to watch her get into the car after her friend. She seemed to take each one of us in before disappearing into the SUV. I nodded at Kuruk before he jogged off into a parked car of ours and followed her back to her place.

She doesn’t understand that I am the player and she is just a pawn. She doesn’t understand I have been in control the whole time. Controlling her actions and her consequences. Monday’s meeting couldn’t come soon enough.

*

Now, her pretty, little tight ass is perched in Vicrul’s seat. Brave little thing.

I allow my men to take their normal seats, besides Vicrul, before walking to the head of the table. Her size difference next to Cardo forces me to pinch my lips together, ignoring the laugh I so desperately want.

She looks delicious in her suit. A power move. Yet, her face reads anything but power right now. She is staring at me, not knowing that the rest of the table is watching us. I dart my eyes to her neck when she gulps. I watch her chest rise and fall at a quickened pace. I could practically taste the fear dripping off her body.

That fear only intensifies when she feels Vicrul’s grip on the back of her chair. She suddenly becomes smaller, afraid. I watch her, trying to figure out why she responds that way.

Her voice is angelic, “I’m sorry,” she whispers.

It sends chills throughout my body. I white knuckle the back of my chair, wishing to hear her apologize again and again. I hold my breath, not knowing what Vicrul will say. He knows better than to snap here in front of everyone unprovoked but he is unpredictable to say the least.

I release my breath when he allows her to stay sitting in his chair. She faces the front of the room again, giving me a chance to look over at Vicrul. I try to make eye contact with him to approve his response but he is staring down at the top of her head, licking his lips. I narrow my eyes at him, watching. I can only imagine what he is thinking right now.

My concentration is broken by the man in front of the room, Frank. He says something about finishing up. I take my seat and zone out, only watching and thinking about her. Her cheeks are flushed with more than embarrassment. Her hands are fidgeting on top of her lap. Her breathing is yet again too shallow. She will pass out if she continues like this.

Frank finishes his slide featuring donation funds before taking his seat. The room is quiet. The tension builds as she stands to present. I watch her tight body walk to the front of the room, taking slow and confident steps. I glance down spotting Armani heels wrapped around her feet, looks like I pay her enough.

She begins, “My name is Scarlett Steele and I am just a temporary filler for data analysts until a replacement can be found.”

I watch her eyes scan the room for something. Whatever she was looking for, she did not find it. Her hands begin to noticeably shake. I wait for her to break. She doesn’t.

“Alright, taking us back to the month of September…” she begins.

I lean back in my chair to watch her. For being so young, her presenting skills are superb. Her presentation sounds like Dave’s from last quarter but with different numbers. Her long thin legs carry her back and forth in front of the screen. She glances at her notes only a handful of times. Her voice lost its shakiness and became clear. She fakes the confidence well considering she has no fucking clue what she is saying.

My men watch her as well. Their eyes follow her steps and follow her dainty hands when pointing. Vicrul watches like a hawk spotting its first meal for the day. Cardo watches but with less lust. Ushar glances around the room in between her and the others. Ap’lek glances from his phone to her, obligated to re-arrange a meeting happening tonight. Trudgen takes notes, listening intently to her. Lastly, Kuruk never loses focus on her.

They all have had their fun, watching her moves the last five years. Now, they finally have a pretty face to connect to the wrongful acts she has been committing. I think most of them are pleased with her.

Last night, we had a meeting discussing how we are going to approach her. We already agreed that no one is allowed to scare her or touch her. Only me.

Today, I am giving her an option. I’m excited to see what she will pick.

“Thank you,” she finishes her presentation and begins to head back to her seat.

She freezes halfway back to Vicrul’s seat, noting he isn’t moving out of it for her. The color drains from her face along with her confidence. She looks so vulnerable standing there.

I jerk my head up at Ushar, demanding him to stand and offer his chair up. I deliberately make sure she sits next to me. Her hesitation sparks joy into me. Watching her tip toe next to me fuels my fire. She makes sure to not glance my way this time.

She is so close. I can watch her neck, fully exposed with her hair pulled back. She swallows several times, neck straining from breaths, leading down to her chest that now rises and sinks deeper. I would do anything to get my hand around that neck.

I flex my hand, keeping the thoughts of her soft flesh at bay.

Rich finishes his proposal to branch Bank of Ren out into Rhode Island territory, into competitor’s land. To make my idle hands relax from the thought of her, I rub my jaw in thought.

He takes a seat and I ponder over the benefits versus losses, “I like it.”

I stand, taking slow strides to the window looking down over my city. I’m ready to expand my company. I need more.

“Meeting next week with Rhode Island’s law office and chief.”

Rich nods, making notes.

I look over at Frank, “What were the numbers for AITAF this quarter?”

“$250,000, sir.”

That’s low considering the income of this quarter.

I demand, “Add $100,000 more by the end of the year.”

Frank hesitates, “Sir, it is already December 3rd. It is more than this company has ever donated before to a single charity within one quarter.”

This fucker. Last time I checked, he does not control how my money is distributed. Biting my tongue with her being here, I narrow my eyes on him, warning him.

“I want proof of donation on my desk tomorrow morning,” I walk back to the head of the table, taking my seat.

Ready to get them out of my sight I announce, “I will see you all March.”

At the drop of the hat, they all scramble to get out of the room. I watch each one exit the room. I notice her panic next to me.

I put my hand on her notes, stopping her from grabbing them, “I would like to talk to you, Ms. Steele, alone.”

That is the que for my men to leave as well. They all look at me and then at her. Some worried, some excited. They all walk out of the room. I wait until the door shuts behind them.

I bring my attention back to her and watch her top teeth chew on her bottom lip, “You did well today, Ms. Steele.”

I relax, showing her I am of no threat, yet.

Her quiet voice breaks the silence, “Thank you-, “

The hesitation she just showed was a game. I know damn well she knows my name.

Say it.

Say my name.

The anger rises in me slowly. She wants to play dumb? Stupid little thing she is then.

I bite my tongue, “My apologies, Ms. Steele. My name is Kylo Ren. I am the chief executive officer of Bank of Ren.”

“Well, thank you Mr. Ren. I am honored I was able to fill in and attend such a meeting. I learned a lot today,” her sweet little smile makes this even sweeter.

I stand up, needing to take a step back so I am not tempted by anything, “I pulled your work record when I heard you would be joining us this morning.”

I pause, needing that sweet little reaction I know she is about to give me. Her puzzled face makes my cock throb. Power flows through me. What I do is wrong, to put her in her place like this, but she needs to know who I am. Needs to know who she has been fucking over for the past five years. No one will get away with it, no matter how pretty they are.

I walk around the room, giving her a little more time to process what is happening, “You have made it further in my company within five years than most will make it in a lifetime.”

She stares wide eyed, like a doe and I am the hunter. My heart races at the sight.

“Ever since you joined the Bank of Ren team, I have lost quite a few valuable players. Dave, especially.”

She drops her head, looking down. I let it slide for the moment. I walk until I am staring at her hunched back. She can’t be defeated already. I had just begun.

I lean down, my lips dangerously close to her ear, “You think I haven’t been watching you the last five years?”

I pull my lips back, tempted to bite.

I force myself back up, staring down at her, “I did not appreciate it but it was honestly entertaining, Ms. Steele. A desperate little thing, aren’t you?”

I take my seat, needing to control myself. I hear the faintest sniffle come from her.

I narrow my eyes at her, “Look at me.”

She slowly pulls her head up, looking at me with red rimmed eyes. I follow the tear streaks down her face to the corners of her lips. I can’t help but to think of those lips wrapped around me.

I’m fucking sick.

I reach in my jacket and pull out my handkerchief, typically used for wiping blood off my hands or face. Her delicate fingers take it from me, wiping her sad eyes.

I almost feel bad, almost… “I am giving you two options. One, you can leave Bank of Ren and I say nothing. Except, I will never give you a good work recommendation. Two, you stay employed here at Bank of Ren and become a very important player in the game. My personal player.”

Her blank stare says everything. She was not expecting options. Her little heart was breaking thinking she had no control in this. Option two makes her facial expressions change from sadness to curiosity with a touch of anger. I take note of the anger there. Does she really think I am a monster that will take advantage of her already?

She knows nothing of what a monster I can become.

I stand, had saying everything I intended to and head towards the elevator.

One last thing, “You have until Friday to decide. Pack your things by Friday and pray you never see me again if you choose option one, understand?”

This mercy I am giving her will only extend so far. Most people would never have a chance. I stand still, waiting for her to acknowledge my courtesy.

Her head dips once. Not enough.

“Use your words, angel.”

Her thighs clench together as her body loosen up. God, I hope she picks option two.

She whispers, “Yes, sir.”

I’ll work on her thankfulness later if she decides to stay. I step into the elevator needing space and press floor fifty-five.

“Wait!” she shouts, “What personal things?”

The sliver of fear in her eyes tell me everything she needs to hear, “Not in that way, Ms. Steele.”

The elevator door slides shut and the last thing I see is her scared eyes staring back at me.

Chapter Text

I take the rest of the day off telling my manager I do not feel well. It is not a lie. I then proceed to take off two days after that claiming I must have caught a bug. I rarely ever use my sick days but I can’t imagine showing my face there ever again.

Between ordering take out, eating or drinking my sadness away, and looking for new jobs online, I am a complete and utter wreck.

Kylo Ren is a vile man. He made me feel confident and appreciated before he stripped me down to nothing. He called me desperate. He threatened me.

His words play over and over again in my head, “You have until Friday to decide. Pack your things by Friday and pray you never see me again if you choose option one, understand”

What did he mean by that? Pray I never see him if I leave? Hell, I would be happy to never see him again. My stomach turns knowing I once came to just the thought of him. I am disgusting. I am the vile one.

My phone buzzes on the counter from the other room. I ignore it knowing damn well it is Ana trying to reach me. I left the office immediately after Monday’s meeting and have yet to go back. I talk to Ana almost daily so she is probably worried that I haven’t answered or showed up to work since Monday.

I’ll answer her calls once I know what I am about to do with my life.

A knock on the door startles me. I set my laptop down on the table and walk to the front door. I peek out the peep hole and see Tate standing there.

I open the door just wide enough to see him, “What’s up?”

Tate stands there with a brown bag and smiles nervously, “May I come in? I brought you a sandwich from the shop right around the corner, your favorite.”

I glance between him and the bag before opening the door wider, “Yeah, come in.”

He steps into my home and closes the door behind him. My clock reads eight which means he is probably off duty.

I walk over to the kitchen to grab myself a glass of wine, “Want a drink?”

“I’d love a drink.”

He sets the paper bag on my kitchen table before sitting down to relax.

“Sorry, I’m in my pajamas. I wasn’t expecting anyone.”

I blush noticing how nicely he is dressed while realizing I am wearing my comfiest pajamas that consists of a stained Red Wings t-shirt and my baggiest grey sweats that are torn up on the bottoms from being too long for my legs.

“No worries, I knew I was coming on a weekday after work.” He opens the bag to pull out and unwrap my turkey sandwich.

“Considering I didn’t go to work...” I set his wine glass in front of him before taking my seat across from him.

He watches me settle into my seat, “I thought I missed you the last few days. I figured you snuck out while I was doing rounds.”

I shake my head as I chew my first bite, “Nope.”

“You feeling well?” He sips on his drink.

“Depends. Do you mean physical, emotionally or mentally?”

He sets his glass down and watches me, “All of them.”

The concern in his voice makes me blush, “Well physically, I am fine. Emotionally I am drained and mentally I am dead.”

I attempt a chuckle to lighten the mood.

“Is it personal or work or…?” He drags out the last word waiting for me to answer.

I chew the large piece I just ripped off my sandwich staring at the ceiling, do I tell him? The room is silent as he waits for me to answer.

I finally spit it out, “Work. I think I just lost my job.”

He scrunches his eyebrows, “But didn’t you just get a promotion or new title… something along that?”

I nod setting the rest of my sandwich down, not feeling very hungry after saying it out loud.

“I fucked up and the owner of the company called me out on it. I have two options and one is resigning.”

Tate stands to get the bottle of wine to refill my glass, “Well, what is the other option?”

I lie, “Something about demotion. Probably a shit job that wouldn’t pay a third of my bills.”

“Well, is there anything I can do to help?” He fills my glass to the rim.

“You are doing more than enough,” I laugh while trying to take a sip without spilling it all over myself or the table.

“You finished?” He points at my half eaten sandwich while sitting back down.

I nod and push it across the table towards him, “I do have other food if you don’t want my leftovers.”

I point behind me to the kitchen.

He smiles while chewing, “No need to stress yourself out more than you already are.”

“Thanks for that,” I tilt my head to the sandwich being strangled between his huge hands, “I have door dashed every other local restaurant besides that one.”

He laughs deeply, “I noticed.”

We stay seated at the kitchen table for the next couple of hours just talking and laughing. He tells me about how he found this job by telling the property owner that his surveillance system is set up incorrectly, causing blind spots around the garage and halls, and how easy it would be to get into the building without being spotted. I tell him about my lone journey from Michigan to New York with only four grand in my bank account and a car that broke down every hundred miles.

He mentions he has a brother that lives on the other side of town and I discuss the perks of being an only child. I open up to him and explain how my family struggled for quite some time when I was young. This new lavish lifestyle is still so new and foreign to me. I must admit, I have broken down and bought myself a new condo, car, and some clothes but really just for work.

I leave out the part that I must look like the part of rich little girl to play the part of rich little girl. For the most part, I have been saving my money. My dad’s struggles early in life taught me to save money for rainy days. I laugh to myself, I think rainy days are about to come my way.

My phone rings again, causing us to become quiet. My stomach twists, guilt settling in deeper now than it had the previous missed call. Avoiding Ana is the last thing I should be doing right now. She has stuck by my side for the last five years. She deserves an explanation.

He looks over at the phone and back to me, “You can answer that, you know. It’s the fifth time it’s went off.”

I sigh, walking over to the phone preparing myself to be bombarded by Ana’s questions.

I answer it, “Hello?”

A deep voice responds, “You haven’t showed the last two days.”

Startled, I pull the phone away to look on the screen. A blocked number shows. I don’t recognize the voice on the other end.

I walk away from the kitchen to get privacy from Tate, “Who is this?”

“Why haven’t you showed to work?” The male on the other end of the phone pushes, demanding.

Hesitantly, I answer back, “I don’t work there anymore.”

It’s not lying when I have no intentions on returning there. The phone is silent besides shallow breathing that is quiet enough that I have to strain to listen to it.

*Click*

I glance down at the screen to see the call disconnected.

“Everything okay?”

I jump, startled that Tate is right behind me. My phone slips from my grip and lands on the floor between us. He bends down and picks it up, handing it back over to me.

“I’m fine.”

That’s a lie. I just need to be alone.

I yawn, “I am actually really tired. All that wine is making me feel fuzzy. Do you mind?”

I glance at the door over his shoulder, hinting for him to leave. I swear I am trying to be polite as possible.

Thankfully, he agrees looking at the watch around his wrist, “Not at all. Thanks for letting me stop by.”

“Of course, on one exception.”

He looks at me confusingly, “What?”

I smirk at him as I open the door for him to leave, “Call me Scarlett.”

He chuckles while stepping into the hallway, “Goodnight, Scarlett.”

I watch him leave down the hallway and turn out of sight. I shut my door, locking it up. I head over to the table to clean and rinse the wine glasses out when it dawns on me, I almost forgot about that phone call. I suddenly feel anxious as if someone is watching me. I walk over and close my blinds. I triple check that my front door and balcony door are locked before heading to my bedroom. I pull out my mini stun gun, thanks dad, from my dresser and place it under my pillow, settling in for the night.

The wave of uneasiness never leaves my body that night. I toss and turn, mind racing. I go over all the possible men it could have been. I never heard that voice before. It was pushy but calm. It was deep but anxious. Was it someone from my past? Is it someone I met? How did they know I wasn’t at work the last few days?

My mouth turns dry. Maybe it is someone I forced into resigning. My anxiety kicks into overdrive thinking of the last twelve men I have basically forced out of the company. I run down the list from the past five years. I can’t recall any of their voices sounding like the one tonight but I refuse to write them off my suspect list. I would imagine they aren’t too happy with me still since I fucked them over.

My phone pings, breaking the absolute silence through my room. I jump, letting a tiny yelp escape my lips. My hand flies to my chest as I feel my heart racing, hitting my ribcage. I roll over and pick it up off my nightstand.

“Message from Ana: Hope to see you tomorrow.”

I put my phone back, face down. I really should answer her. What I am doing is cruel. I should just warn her that I was caught and she should sever ties with me so I don’t ruin her reputation as well. If I’m going down this time, I refuse to bring her with me. She is the last person that deserves to feel my sizzling out wrath.

An idea pops in my head. I pick my phone back up and press the unknown caller ID listed in my history. I rest my phone against my ear, waiting for anything. A dial tone rings, nothing. Figures, but it was worth a shot.

I stare at Ana’s message before texting back.

“Message from Scarlett: I’ll be in tomorrow during lunch.”

I have to go back in and retrieve what little belongings I have in my office. I know I have some Gucci slides under my desk that I would wear when my brand new heels would give me blisters. I have cash hidden in the third drawer of my desk in case I wanted something for lunch if the interns would offer. I have a change of clothes also in the third drawer for emergencies. I think that is pretty much it.

I decide tomorrow, Thursday, during lunch would be smartest. It is before Mr. Ren’s deadline and most people go out for lunch on Thursday’s. I could slip in and out before anyone notices. Anything to save me the embarrassment and the hassle of lying.

I just hope Ana understands.

Chapter Text

It has been three days since the meeting. It has been three days since I have seen her. It has been two nights since I have slept. I never thought she would leave with so much on the line. I know I scared her but I know she isn’t a pussy.

The men have been on my ass as well. They want a solution. Idiots think I don’t feel the same way?

After the meeting on Monday, I went up to my office on the top floor of the building where I knew the men would be watching and waiting for me. They were able to watch everything from upstairs while I talked with her.

The security system is impressive on the secured meeting floors. The camera and sound quality is impeccable. Not due to bank business, no. It’s due to my side jobs.

The men stood as I stepped out of the elevator and strolled into my office. They all took their seats once I sat at my desk.

Vicrul was the first one to break the silence, “That was it?”

He sits on the edge of his seat, obviously upset.

I glare at him, “What would you have liked for me to do? Fucking cut her tongue out and demand her allegiance to me? To us?”

He visibly relaxes knowing I’m right. Cardo grunts, as if I should have done exactly that to her.

“I don’t demand loyalty. I earn it. I never demanded any of you,” my eyes scan each man sitting in front of me, “I won’t demand her.”

I look over at Kuruk, “Keep close tabs on her. I want her location every morning and every night. If she flees the city, you follow.”

“Yes, sir,” Kuruk nods.

“You can’t let her get away with it,” Trudgen speaks up.

I direct my glare towards him, “Is that what you think I am doing? Letting her get away with it?”

Trudgen doesn’t answer my question but instead looks over to Ushar and Ap’lek. The men drop Trudgen’s stare to face me.

“I gave her two choices. Leave or stay,” finally, all of my men’s eyes are on me, “both choices will have consequences.”

*

Wednesday night was unpleasant to say the least. The meet up that was supposed to happen at 6pm was unexpectedly pushed back to 9pm. I hate surprises. They never lead to anything good.

We arrived at the warehouse right off the shore of the East River at Whitestone Pointe. The plan was to trade the goods that were agreed upon. I supplied 12,000 guns with enough ammo to fill up each weapon three times over and in return I was receiving 44k grams of coke. I have worked with this supplier before so all was expected to run smoothly. Until, tonight happened.

I stand here waiting in the center of the large warehouse. Cardo, Ushar, and Trudgen flanking my left and Vicrul, Ap’lek, and Kuruk flanking my right. The warehouse is dimly lit. I can hear the East river water crash onto the shore of rocks just outside the thin metal walls. It’s completely dark outside and I’m getting pissed. We have been waiting much longer than I had agreed to. My breath is visible, the air frigid from lack of heating in this place. My frozen numb ears strain when I hear the van finally pull up outside. I nod silently, letting my men know to stay vigilant. I count four different sets of footsteps heading towards us. The large door slides open, revealing exactly who I was expecting.

“Ah, Solo!”

The man steps into the warehouse, greeting me. He has three other men with him, expected.

I acknowledge him, “Niles.”

“So pleased to be seeing you again, Solo. It has been far too long,” he stands by the door, not stepping further into the room.

“What’s with the delay, Niles?” I cut straight to the point.

Fuck this bullshit. Piece of shit making me wait.

“Driving around with a hundred pounds of blow in New York City is no simple task, my dear friend.”

I narrow my eyes at him, “Let me see-”

Before I can finish the sentence, I hear commotion coming from behind me.

I whisper under my breath, “Motherfuckers,” as twelve men come up from behind us, trapping my men and I in the warehouse.

I glance subtly over my shoulder, noting each man with their guns pointed towards us. Ushar, Cardo, and Trudgen turn to face the twelve men now blocking our designated exit. I look forward again, my eyes meeting Niles’s. I knew I had a bad feeling tonight but I would have never guessed being set up was going to be tonight’s issue.

“Sorry, Solo. Your asking price was much too high for my liking. Didn’t feel like a fair trade,” Niles stares back at me.

Niles finishes, “I enjoyed working with your grandfather more. He was much more generous with trades, I’m afraid.”

I make the first move and sprint towards Niles. Gun shots begin to fire off the moment I run towards the man. I feel Vicrul and Ap’lek behind me, following me closely. I reach Niles within seconds, ripping his gun out from his hand and tossing it to Ap’lek.

I wrap my arm tightly around his neck, holding my pistol directly against his lower spine as I stand pressed up against his back. I hold him there, forcing him to watch as my men kill his. Forcing him to watch his pathetic attempt at fucking me over. With each kill, I push my gun deeper into his back. Blood is spreading and bleeding through the white fabric of his shirt as my gun cuts away the flesh with each twist into his spine. I grit my teeth, fighting myself to not pull the trigger yet. He fights my hold on him, cursing and panting in agony.

I count in his ear, whispering, “One, two, three, four…” as we both watch in awe of how quick my men kill his men off.

By the final kill, the barrel of my gun is just about to dig against literal bone.

The shootout lasts less than thirty seconds. Once the last body drops to the floor, I remove my gun from his back and take a step back. I kick behind his knee caps, hard, making him collapse to the ground onto his hands and knees. His sobs fill the now silent room.

I yank him up by his hair and lean into him from behind, “Where is the coke?”

He stutters “I- its-”

I rip his head back, neck completely exposed as I drop my gun and whip my switchblade out.

I press the edge of the blade against the exposed skin of his neck, “Fucking tell me!”

“Under the floorboard of the van parked outside! Rip the carpet up in the back and type in 12, 14, 57 into the padlock!” He sputters, spit flying.

I nod towards Cardo who jogs outside and attempts to locate it. Within a minute, Cardo walks back in with a large block of wrapped powder. Cardo stands before me and slices it open with his knife. Cardo dips the tip of his knife into the powder, bringing up a small bump to his nose. He inhales quickly, then licks his blade clean. Cardo nods, assuring it is what I wanted.

I lean down behind Niles and whisper, “My grandfather is dead.”

I press the edge of my blade deeper into his neck, blood beginning to trickle out slowly.

“Long live the king,” I drag my knife across the front of his neck.

The blade cuts smoothly and deeply, blood beginning to pool at my feet. My hand turns a bright red, feeling warm and sticky as his blood runs down the knife and over my skin. I let go of his hair, letting him drop forward onto his stomach. We all stand and watch as he bleeds out on the floor.

My eyes never leave his body, “Bring the car around.”

Ushar and Cardo jog out of the warehouse. I slick my hair back with my clean hand and look around at the remaining fifteen dead bodies.

Trudgen says, “I already messaged Kai the location.”

Kai is the man we call to pick up our messes. This one will cost me a pretty penny.

I nod, dragging my hand down my face, “We lay low.”

I drag my bloody knife against his clothes until it’s clean enough to put back in my pocket. I reach down and do the same with my gun. I wipe the tip of the barrel off against a clean spot on his shirt, ridding of chunks of flesh and curdled blood.

I place my gun into the waist of my pants, “Let’s head out before Kai gets here.”

We all walk out of the warehouse and find Ushar and Cardo loading up one of our cars with the drugs. I take off in a separate car, Ap’lek driving with Vicrul and Kuruk sitting in the back.

The scent of iron fills the car as I wipe my hand off with a rag.

“Sir,” Kuruk rasps.

“Hm?” I continue to wipe my hand, pissed that the blood stained my skin.

“Kuruk is bleeding,” Vicrul pipes up, “his calf.”

I whip my head to look behind me as Ap’lek continues to drive. I scan his body. His dark pants covered the obvious bleeding that is now pooling onto the floor mat of the car.

“Shit-” I leap into the middle seat in the back, “keep driving home. Call Phasma.”

I reach over Kuruk and lay his seat back, “Prop your leg up on the front seat.”

He hisses as I guide his foot, propping it up on the seat in front of him. The elevation should reduce bleeding. I rip my tie off from my neck and wrap it around his thigh, pulling tight.

“Fuck, Kylo!” Kuruk laughs, throwing his head back in pain.

Ap’lek takes a sharp right, speeding down alley after alley.

I can hear Vicrul talk to Phasma next to me, “It’s one bullet to his right calf. Mhm. Mhm. Sooner.”

I grab my small flask that’s filled with whiskey in the front cup holder. I untwist the cap between my teeth and pour the alcohol all over my clean hand and then over his leg. Kuruk curses under his breath the moment the liquor runs into the bloody hole. I place my clean hand over his bleeding wound and press hard. With my other hand, I tip Kuruk’s head back and pour whiskey into his mouth. He eagerly drinks it.

“Idiot. Why didn’t you tell me?” I grit out of my teeth.

“I thought it was just a scratch,” Kuruk smiles up at me and Vicrul laughs behind me.

I press harder on his leg, “You’re foolish.”

Ap’lek screeches the car to a halt in front of the elevator after pulling into our private parking garage. Vicrul and Ap’lek hop out and sprint to Kuruk’s door. They open it and gently ease him out of the car.

“I can walk you big idiots,” Kuruk pushes them off and tries to hop to the elevator. He stumbles but before he can fall, they grab him and get into the elevator.

“Where the fuck is Phasma?” I shout just before I see and hear a silver McLaren P1 pull into the parking garage.

“Doctors here,” Vicrul smiles as Phasma steps out of the car and rushes towards us.

“Ren,” Phasma nods at me.

I nod at her, appreciating her timely manner whenever something like this happens. We all get into the elevator and take it up to the sixteenth floor.

Ap’lek and Vicrul lead Kuruk out of the elevator and through the large open space of floor 16. They head straight back, taking him to the medical room. They both ease him gently onto the medical bed before helping him swing his leg onto the bed as well. He leans back and lets out a long breath. The breath everyone holds when the pain is excruciating.

Phasma washes her hands in the basin and grabs scissors out of the drawer. She walks over and cuts his pants from his ankle to his thigh. His entire leg knee down is a bright crimson color. His calf is so dark with blood; it is now hard to see the injury. She examines it for only a minute before looking over at me. I stand there, waiting.

She nods and I loosen a breath.

“Vicrul, Ap’lek, come.”

They both nod and follow me out of the room. Kuruk lies down and eagerly takes the morphine drip Phasma injects into his arm before she begins the procedure.

Just as we exit the medical room, the elevator door opens and Ushar, Cardo, and Trudgen rush into the room.

“What the fuck happened. We saw Phasma’s McLaren flying past us on the road and into the parking garage,” Ushar says.

Cardo looks around the room, “Where is Kuruk?”

“The poor boy was shot,” Vicrul sits on the couch in the living room before turning on the television.

I shoot a death glare towards Vicrul, “He’ll be fine. He was shot in the calf. No exit wound so Phasma has to recover the bullet.”

The men seem to visibly relax. Ap’lek heads to the fridge and grabs five beers, tossing them out to each of us. We all join Vicrul on the couch.

I chug half off my beer, “Someone should stay here tonight and watch over Kuruk.”

“I can,” Ushar kicks off his shoes and lays back in the recliner, “it’s not my day to go into the office with you tomorrow.”

Vicrul blankly stares at the tv screen, “Those fuckers started a war.”

My eyes follow his stare towards the television. The news is reporting a double homicide at an abandoned warehouse on Whitestone Point. The reporter claims that two bodies have been discovered. They claim it was a drug deal gone wrong between the two men.

Looks like Kai and his team beat the reporters to stage it to look like we were never there.

Ap’lek walks over to me, replacing my now empty beer bottle with a new one, “Head upstairs boss, we got it.”

I nod and stand. I take the winding staircase up to the upper level of the floor. I glance down at my men, watching them relax after a stressful night.

I would kill for them. I have killed for them. They are brothers to me. My gut twists not seeing Kuruk among them.

Kuruk is the youngest of us. He joined my team three years ago after losing his whole gang to a warehouse explosion. The Marked Ones were notorious on the West side of NYC for making Blue Sky, crystal meth, before one accident killed 95% of them. The marked ones were easily recognizable with their thick black tattoos running from their temples, down the entire side of their body, to their ankles. I took him in after he pleaded for protection. His tattoo made him vulnerable to rival cooks in the city. His loyalty to us has gotten him nearly killed a handful of times already. He is devoted to me through and through. I could tell him to jump off the empire state building and that boy would. He has a lot to learn but he’s getting there.

Cardo is the muscles. He never has a lot to say but he is the strength behind every plan. I have known him for many years. He was the quickest to pledge himself to me. He came from nothing. I promised to give him everything. All he wants is women and liquor with a roof over his head. He is the simplest.

Ushar is the second eldest of the men. His family comes from a long bloodline of mafia ties. West coast particularly. After his dad murdered his brother for refusing to join, Ushar fled. He ended up as far as possible without leaving the country, New York. I recognized his last name after he asked for a hefty loan through my bank. I approached him to meet the others and he was hesitant at first. Eventually he agreed and quickly blended into the family. I swore protection from his family until the day I die. He has yet to hear anything about them and that was six years ago.

Trudgen is the oldest of the pack. He first worked for my grandfather. Before he passed, Trudgen solemnly swore loyalty to me in front of my grandfather. He keeps me in check and has been the first person to watch my every move and I never question him. We aren’t as close as we should be but I trust him. He handles the business aspects of this job. He has yet to let me down.

Ap’lek and I grew up together. His grandfather worked for my grandfather. Ap’lek is a natural in this world, just as I am. He never denied his upbringing. Neither have I. We know we are bad, inside and out. He never judged me for what I have had to do and I would never judge him for the things he has had to do. He has never looked at me differently from killing my first man at fifteen to killing my hundredth at eighteen.

Lastly, there’s Vicrul. Vicrul is a wild animal. Unchangeable, untrainable, and unstoppable. Any dirty work I need done, he is ready. He is the man I use to torture enemies and interrogate innocents. I have lost count of how many men and women he has made piss their pants without even touching them. I do not completely trust him due to his erratic behavior but I know he will be loyal until the day he dies. He has saved my life on numerous occasions. He has been stabbed nine times at once and never fell to the ground. His lack of emotion and feeling makes him such a valuable player in this game. I fear no one but I would fear him if he was not on my side.

They are my family. My mother and father both had died years ago, when I was only thirteen. I hate to talk or even think about them. My grandfather took me in and raised me from then until he died in a shootout not too long ago. It’s a price you pay for this kind of world we live in. I have been on my own for years now. I need nothing and no one besides my men.

We all live together in this skyscraper. I have owed 15 Hudson Yards for the last three years. It is the priciest expense I have paid but the most rewarding. We each own ten floors. There are living spaces, rec rooms, gyms, offices, pools, and more for every man to individually own. I own the top ten floors. It is convenient to live together for safety issues but we still have our own space. The whole building is under extremely tight security including the underground parking garage.

Phasma is the only other person allowed in and out without assistance. She is the family doctor. She has been with me since day one. She used to take care of me when I was sick or injured at sixteen or seventeen. We pay her a large lump sum and she makes sure to be available day or night no matter what since we cannot go to the local hospital sporting gunshot wounds or stab wounds monthly. To keep things hushed and under wraps, she tends to everything on our medical floor. Sometimes she will bring another employee in but it is very rare. Such as the time Vicrul was stabbed nine times and was on the verge of death.

I undress into only grey sweatpants and sit in the guest bed that overlooks the city. I’ll be sleeping down here tonight in case something goes wrong with Kuruk. I would not want to be on the 70th floor and him on the 16th. I scroll through missed texts and calls. All of our phones are linked together so I can monitor everything and to make sure we never miss anything.

I see an outgoing call going out roughly 5 minutes ago. The number is unsaved, a private call. I stare at the number trying to place it. Whose number is this? Who made the call?

I stand and rush down the stairs, “Who called this number?”

I hold my phone up to the men who are now lounging with chips and beer, catching up on sports.

The men squint their eyes and shake their heads.

“No one has made any calls. No one has been on their phones,” Ap’lek looks at the pile of phones on the center table where their feet are kicked up on.

My head whips to the medical room, “Has Phasma left?”

Ushar sits up, “Yeah, she just left. Said she would be back in the morning to check on him.”

I take long strides to the medical room and burst open the door, “Kuruk?”

He is lying in the bed, leg wrapped and naked besides the thin blanket covering him, “Sir?”

“Where is your phone?” I walk towards him, scanning the room.

Kuruk sits up, “Why?”

He pulls his phone out from under the blanket and hands it over. I flip his phone open and see that it was his phone that made the call.

“Who’s number is this?” I hold up his phone to show him.

He sits there silently.

“Who the fuck did you just call?” I hear the other men run into the room behind me once I raise my voice.

“Ms. Steele.”

His voice is weak. I narrow my eyes and bite my tongue remembering what he went through tonight. I chew my cheek until I taste blood on my tongue.

“Why? Why did you call her?” I grit out, waiting for his answer.

“I wanted to see why she hasn’t been back to work.”

His eyes drop, no longer looking at me.

“You’re off her case. Understand?” I sternly tell him, “You are relieved from tracking her.”

His eyes shoot up towards mine, wide and sad, “I’m sorry, Kylo.”

I toss his phone back onto his lap. The drugs must be making him this fucking stupid.

I storm out of the room, “Ap’lek, you follow Ms. Steele from now on.”

Ap’lek says nothing as I walk back up the stairs and slam the door shut behind me.

Chapter Text

I sit nervously in my car, watching my coworkers head to their cars to leave for lunch. Once they all leave, I park and quickly race to the elevator. I go up to my floor and rush back to my office. I grab a box out of the break room on my way there and throw my shoes, spare outfit, and money pouch into it.

No more than five minutes later, I am ready to leave. I step into the elevator with my things and look around the room one last time. My heart sinks knowing I caused this myself.

I reach for the floor level button but find myself pushing a different button. The elevator doors shut and it begins to steadily rise to the top floor. I gulp, knowing I can’t stop the elevator now. My heels nervously tap the ground as I watch the numbers slowly rise. My heart begins to race and my pencil skirt suddenly feels too tight.

The elevator doors slowly slide open and I am greeted by two men flanking each side of the elevator as I step out. I nervously look at both of them and smile slightly at the man I remember, Vicrul, before looking straight ahead. The whole room only consists of one large desk with a few spare chairs against the windows.

The room is completely floor to ceiling glass windows. The floor tile is black and so shiny I can see my reflection staring back at me. The desk is long and bare of any paperwork. The only thing there is Mr. Ren sitting behind it and staring at me.

I gulp and take a few steps deeper into the room. The elevator closes behind me and begins to descend. I’m stuck here now.

Mr. Ren’s eyes never leave my body or my face. He looks unwell. He is paler than when I last saw him with purple circles under his eyes. His hair is less shiny. What the hell has happened between now and Monday?

“Mr. Ren?” I say shyly as I stop before his desk.

His eyes are hyper fixated to the box containing my belongings that I am holding against my body, “Ms. Steele.”

I clear my throat, hoping to not sound as pathetic as I know l will, “I wanted to apologize before I left.”

His left eye twitches slightly, still focused on the box that I am holding. His fist flexes in front of his mouth as he bites it.

I begin to nervously mumble, “I am sorry for disrupting your business in such an unprofessional manner. It was completely selfish. I never intended to do what I did. One thing led to another and I never once stopped to think about who I was hurting in the long run.”

He looks up at me, waiting for it.

“You,” I whisper, “I never intended to hurt you.”

My stomach sinks as he bites his lower lip and sits back. His silence is much worse than him belittling me.

I stand there awkwardly for another minute before turning to walk back towards the elevator.

“Option one it is then, Ms. Steele.”

I pause mid step before looking over my shoulder, “I wouldn’t know what I would be agreeing to with option two. I figured option one was the safest bet.”

His eyes lock onto mine, “You have no idea what you are agreeing to with option one.”

I turn to face him, “I’m fired. I understand.”

“No, no Ms. Steele. You’re fired, correct but you will not be freed.”

My eyes narrow at him, “Excuse me?”

He sits up in his chair, “You will be hunted down for the rest of your life by any of my men at all times. You will be tracked. You will be followed. Whether it be across New York city or across the world. It could be tomorrow or ten years down the road when you thought we were gone. One of my men will find you and you would have wished for death once one of them have you.”

I whip my head back to the two men standing there, blocking my exit as he continues to explain.

“Vicrul here,” Kylo points his finger to the tall thin man on the right, “remember him? He likes playing with his food, specifically cutting his food. Bleeders get him off. His favorite is dismembering. Very ugly for my liking.”

My stomach twists. I lock eyes with Vicrul and his gaze turns sinister on me. The way he licks his lips makes me think he can taste my blood already. I feel my knees beginning to tremble.

“Ap’lek,” Kylo gestures to the other tall man with red hair, “Ap’lek prefers the chase. Something about fear in someone’s eyes and keeping them up late at night in fear keeps him going. Makes him hungrier. He is the lion and you will be his little mouse.”

I feel vomit slowly rise in my throat. My eyes water, holding back the tears as best as I can.

“My taste is very particular,” Kylo stands and walks to the front of his desk.

I turn to face Mr. Ren now. His eyes drag up and down my body, pinning me there with just his stare. I drop the box, uncontrollably shaking. I feel my limbs become heavier with his sinister gaze roaming my body. His eyes are no longer dead of emotion.

“That is exactly what I like, Ms. Steele,” Kylo purrs, “pure terror always tastes much sweeter on the tongue.”

My tongue sticks to the roof of my mouth, unable to speak. My mouth feels like I inhaled ashes. A horrible taste coats my throat.

“I look forward to meeting again, Ms. Steele.”

Kylo nods at the two men as they step away from the elevator and walks past me, joining Mr. Ren.

I am completely frozen in fear. The three hulking masses watch me as I shake in place. My eyes jump from each guy, fear building with each passing breath.

I finally unhinge my jaw, “Wh- What does option two entail?”

Mr. Ren’s eyes glitter with amusement, “You continue to work for me.”

I inhale a shaky breath, “What? I don’t understand.”

“You continue to work for me. Except, it will not be for Bank of Ren.”

My mind starts to race. There is no way I can win in this. I fight the urge to run. I fight the urge to cry and vomit and scream for help.

“Will they still hurt me?” My eyes dart between Vicrul and Ap’lek.

“Only if you fuck up but then you would have to be scared of me.”

I let out a single sob, knowing damn well I will never be free of this now, “What would I have to do?”

His eyes narrow towards me, “Accept my proposal and I will tell you.”

“I- I-” I stutter, unable to comprehend everything.

All three sets of their eyes are burning my skin. I can’t breathe. I feel like I am about to pass out. My vision begins to turn fuzzy. My ears are only filled with the sound of my heart pumping, racing. My fingers turn numb. My limbs lose all feeling. My vision darkens. The last thing I see is Kylo as I collapse to the ground.

*

My head is throbbing as my senses begin to come back. I hear the faint noise of a television playing in the background. I peel my eyes open slowly, blinking at the bright light coming through the windows of… my home? I shoot out of bed and scream when I see Kylo sitting across my bedroom, watching me.

I look down and notice I’m still dressed in my outfit I wore to work today. I whip my head to my alarm clock. It reads 3:30pm. I reach under my pillow to grab my stun gun but it’s missing.

“Calm down,” Kylo remains sitting.

I hear footsteps in my living room. I am outnumbered. If I scream loud enough, Tate might hear me.

“Don’t think about it,” Kylo warns as if he can read my thoughts, “just sit down.”

I sit on the edge of my bed, watching Kylo and the bedroom door that is currently shut.

“They will not come in unless I command it.”

I roll my eyes and face him, “What? Are they your dogs or something? This is so fucked up.”

My anger begins to rise. How dare he break into my place. Even if it is to take me home.

“No, they are loyal to me,” he watches me, not moving a muscle.

My anxiety kicks in, “Why? Why do you need so many men? Who are you? Why won’t you just leave me alone?”

“Say yes to working for me and I can explain,” the sternness in his voice pushes me further.

“No. Not until I know what I am agreeing to.” I cross my arms in front of my chest.

“Trust me, angel. It’s much better than your initial answer.”

I stand and immediately sprint to the door. Kylo is quick on his feet and wraps his arms around my waist. I scream and kick as he holds me in the air and puts his hand over my mouth. I bite down on his hand hard before he throws me onto my bed. He climbs on top of me, straddling my waist in the matter of seconds. Before I can get another scream out, he pulls out a switchblade and holds it to my throat.

“Scream and it will be the last fucking thing you do,” he seethes through his teeth.

I nod shallowly, keeping the blade as far as possible from my neck. His blood slowly trickles down onto my chest from where I bit him.

He doesn’t remove the blade from my neck as he begins to talk, “You will be working with me and my men as a simple distraction. I cannot explain in detail until you agree but just know you will be set for life. I will pay you ten times your current salary. You will not be harmed.”

Tears roll down the sides of my head and into my hairline. No matter what, I won’t get out of this alive. I just know it. I shut my eyes, needing a moment of silence. He seems to understand because he gets off from on top of me and stands in front of me. I lay there, frozen. I cover my eyes with my hands and begin to cry. I silently sob uncontrollably for another minute, not knowing what to do or say. I hear my bathroom water run, causing me to sit up and look through my blurry vision.

Kylo is standing there running his bloody hand under the water. He rips his tie off from around his neck and wraps it around his hand several times before exiting the bathroom. He brings his hand up to his mouth and tightens the tie with his teeth.

“Okay.”

His eyes dart to mine and stares.

“I accept.”

He smirks, “Was it the money or not dying that convinced you?”

I roll my eyes and point to the door, fucking bastard, “Leave. Now.”

He dips his head and strolls out. Wait, is he really leaving that easily? I follow him out of my bedroom and watch him and the other two men, Vicrul and Ap’lek, leave my condo. They both smile at me before following Kylo down the hallway and disappearing from view.

Holy fuck. What just happened? It all feels like a dream. My phone that is somehow sitting on the kitchen table rings.

I run over to it, “Hello?”

Ana screams, “Finally! Holy shit, Scarlett! Where have you been? I saw your car after lunch but then it was gone. Is everything okay?”

“I- uh, yeah. I think so.”

My head is spinning. I look around the room and don’t see the box of my belongings from the office. I then catch sight of bright red droplets on my breasts. I press the phone between my shoulder and ear as I run the kitchen sink faucet.

“Where have you been?” She presses on.

I lie, “I haven’t been feeling too well. I thought I was better but I guess I was wrong so I went home early again. Hey, can you do me a huge favor and go down to my office right now?”

“Sure, what for?” I hear commotion and then her footsteps echoing in the stairwell. She must be taking the stairs instead of the elevator.

I wet a dish rag with warm water and soap before scrubbing Kylo’s blood off of me, “I, um, I don’t think I logged out. Can you log me out of my computer?”

“No problem,” I hear her keys jingle by the phone and the click of her unlocking my office door.

She pauses and I hear typing, “Oh, looks like you are already logged off.”

“Okay, great. Are my Gucci slides still under my desk?” I ask.

She responds hesitantly, “Um, yeah. Why?”

My mind is foggy but I swear I packed those into my box before I went to see Kylo.

“Can you open my third drawer and see if I have a spare change of clothes?”

“Scarlett, are you okay?” she sounds concerned.

I push, “Please, Ana. Is there a grey blazer, grey slacks and a black t-shirt in the drawer?”

“Yes, now tell me what is going on.”

The harshness in her voice makes me flinch, I deserve it.

“I’m sorry. My brain is completely scattered. This flu thing is making me forgetful. I just thought I didn’t lock my office and was worried my things could have been taken.”

A total and utter lie. Kylo must’ve taken the box when I passed out and returned all my belongings. How would he have known where to put my things back? He must’ve been confident that I would change my answer. Not like I had a choice after he explained everything.

An urgent and loud knock on my door has me jumping.

“Ana, I’m sorry. I have to go.”

As I pull my phone away to hang up, I hear her voice shouting for me to wait. I end the call and put my phone on silent. I grab a knife from my kitchen counter before I walk to my front door. I peek out through the peephole and see Tate.

I swing the door open, “Tate!”

I throw my arms around his neck and hug him. The tiny slice of normalcy I have, I hold onto for a few moments. He wraps his arms around my waist and walks me backwards into my home before shutting the door behind him.

“Who were those men? What did they do?” He holds me at arm’s length and looks me over, head to toe.

I panic, realizing he must have heard me scream and then watched them leave, “Nothing! One of them is my boss. He showed up to check on me since I never miss work and I screamed because he startled me. I was, uh- taking a nap.”

Tate narrows his eyes at me, “Nothing happened?”

He looks over my head to scan the room. No signs of struggle. His eyes then lock on the knife I am tightly gripping. I walk back to the kitchen and set the knife back onto the counter.

“Yeah, yeah. I’m good. You just scared me by knocking. I wasn’t expecting anyone.”

I smooth my hair down and stare at him, “Thanks for checking.”

I force a smile at him. He watches, obviously not convinced at what I am telling him.

He nods once and heads back to the front door, “Well, call the office if you need anything. Okay?”

“Okay,” I continue to smile at him as he leaves, walking down the hallway.

I shut the door behind me, pressing my back against it. I slide down, folding into a ball and hugging my knees. I finally can breathe for the first time in what feels like hours. My chest rattles with the first breath before I scream into my chest. Tears stream down my face, scared of the unknown. I fucked up so bad.

What a vile man. My new official boss.

Chapter Text

I wake up the next morning to a missed text.

“Unknown number: Be ready by 9am. Car will be waiting outside.”

My stomach drops realizing he wants me to start today. I haven’t had even 24 hours to process everything and he is already demanding shit. I lay in bed until I am forced to get up. I groan, rolling out of bed to my 7am alarm.

I hop into the shower, ready to lock myself in there for a solid hour. I don’t emerge until I am forced to. I dress in black skin tight suit pants, a black tank top and a black suit jacket. I slip on my black Hermes heels, feeling confident in these.

I check my phone, having only a half hour left. I leave my hair down and straighten it to knock out the frizz from the heat in my condo. I add minimal but enough makeup to make me look alive. I double check that the mascara I put on is waterproof since I have cried every time I have dealt with Mr. Ren. I’m not ready to look like a raccoon again in front of these men.

The phone dings at exactly 9am. I take a deep breath and head down the stairs, out into the real world. I pause as soon as I step on the sidewalk and stare at the large blacked out Cadillac Escalade. The windows are so tinted that I would never approach it without knowing who is sitting inside. Luckily, the man I met yesterday named Ap’lek is standing outside in a suit. His arms are crossed in front of him, so official. I roll my eyes and walk towards him. He is absolutely gorgeous up close. His hair is a dark auburn brown that curls loosely down to his shoulders. His eyes are piercing and scary considering what I learned about him yesterday. I avoid eye contact as I approach him.

“Ms. Steele,” he opens the back door behind the passenger side.

I slide past him and climb in, tucking my purse onto my lap. I sit back and watch Ap’lek walk around the back of the car and hop into the driver’s seat.

“Ms. Steele.”

I jump at the sound of Mr. Ren’s voice. I didn’t even see him sitting there in the passenger seat in front of me.

“Mr. Ren,” I retort.

The car ride is silent besides Mr. Ren talking on the phone. I listen, trying to piece together something.

“I said tonight. Eight and no later. Mhm. I don’t give a shit. Then the deal is off. Remember what happened last time. Mhm.”

I give up knowing he is keeping it vague on purpose in front of me. I roll my eyes and decide to pay attention to where we are going. We miss the turn to Bank of Ren and my heart sinks.

“We’re not going to the bank today?”

Kylo holds his hand up in the air, telling me to shut up without having to say a word. My eyes glance towards Ap’lek as he glances at me through the rearview mirror. He shakes his head, letting me know, no bank.

I sink back into my seat and stay quiet for the rest of the short drive.

“A minute out.”

I hear Mr. Ren hang up his cell before whispering to Ap’lek something so quiet, my strained ears can’t pick it up in the silent car.

Whatever.

We pull into a large and gated parking garage that has three men guarding it. I sit up, watching them wave the car in without questioning. I look out the window and spot at least fifteen different cars. All different colors and models. None of them cost less than a hundred grand. The car parks and Ap’lek gets out at the same time as Mr. Ren. Kylo opens my door for me, allowing me to slide out and adjust myself before walking me towards an elevator.

My eyes scan each car, trying to guess which one is his personal car, “Which one is yours?”

His smile doesn’t reach his eyes, “All of them.”

He steps into the elevator and presses the 61st floor, waiting for me to step in too. I try to hold in my shocked face, trying to comprehend how all of those are his. I stand in front of him and Ap’lek, trying to stand tall. I can feel their eyes burning holes into my back.

“Who lives at the top?” I point to the 70th floor button as the elevator rises.

“I do.”

I turn to look back at him, making sure he isn’t lying. His face is serious as it stares back at me.

“I own the building. All of the floors technically belong to me,” he explains to me.

I nod slowly and face forward again. I’ll think about that later, when it settles into my head how much money he actually has.

The elevator door glides open but I cannot find it in me to walk off right away. Kylo and Ap’lek give me a minute to process where I am.

Kylo steps forward and extends his arm past the elevator, “Ms. Steele, it will only be us this morning.”

I nod once and take three small steps into the room. Kylo stays true to his word as Ap’lek remains on the elevator as the door closes him in and descends.

“A drink, Ms. Steele?”

Kylo strolls over to what looks like a kitchen area.

“Please,” I follow a few steps behind, watching.

He grabs a red bottle from the wine rack and two glasses from the cabinet.

“I hope red is alright. White is a floor below us,” he looks up from pouring to watch me.

“Red is fine,” I say as I look around, taking in the whole open floor.

The three walls are completely covered in floor to ceiling windows. The flooring is a light grey colored wood. Everything looks so modern but not uncomfortable. The cabinets are white. The room is so bright without any artificial lights anywhere in sight. A long rectangle table sits near the glass windows. It reminds me of the office table back at Bank of Ren.

“Do you like it?”

His voice startles me. I turn to see him directly behind me, holding two glasses of wine.

“I do. Thanks,” I take the wine glass from him and take a small sip.

The flavor is so rich in spices and deep in flavor. It coats my tongue in a warm fuzzy feeling. The aroma is orgasmic in my nose. I groan as I take another sip.

“This is fantastic.”

“Screaming Eagle, 1992 is my absolute favorite cabernet,” his lips come up a shade pinker from the wine and I can’t help but stare as he licks them.

He extends his hand towards the table, “Shall we?”

My eyes lock onto his hand. It’s purple and yellow, a deep bruise formed that is shaped like my mouth. I can practically count each tooth mark. I really fucked him up.

He follows my stare and flexes his hand before dropping it back to his side, “Ms. Steele.”

I nod and stand awkwardly, not knowing where to sit.

He must notice because he walks over and pulls out a chair looking out into the sky, offering me to sit. I sit, setting my purse on the ground and he pushes me in slightly. He sits in a chair only two over from my seat. I relax as he noticeably gives me space from him.

He begins, “As you know, you agreed to become a part of my team. We have not added onto my close knit group in three years. Some are ready for a new player and some are reluctant.”

I stare at him, watching him talk with his large hands decorated with that large ruby.

“Tonight will be a tester. Tonight you will have a chance to prove to all of us that this was not a mistake, letting you in.”

“I didn’t have a choice,” I speak up, “I was not given a choice.”

His eyes narrow as I finish that sentence, “You did have a choice many times. You had a choice every day for the last five years and you had a choice yesterday. Your options were just much slimmer yesterday.”

I bite my lower lip, not wanting to argue.

“As I was saying, you will have the opportunity tonight to show me what you’re made of. It is a simple meeting at club Madame X with some old clients.”

I stare at him as I set my wine glass down, “Will you tell me what you do for a living?”

His eyes drop to his hands, smirking slightly, “There is no real title, Ms. Steele. A loose term would be capo dei capi. A strict term would deem me a trades specialist amongst demanded goods.”

My eyes widen. I knew deep down what he was once he was threatening my life but hearing him confess to the rumors about him makes it all the more real. I suddenly feel sweaty and flushed. My nerves begin to get the better of me.

I clear my throat, “Where would I fit in the group? I never-”

I stop short, sounding stupid while confessing to a mob boss that I have never done work like this. Obviously I haven’t.

“You will be yourself, just under a different alias.”

“You mean change my name?” I stare at him.

Kylo swirls his glass staring out the window, “Only around the people we do business with.”

“Do you assign my name or do I get to pick it out?”

He chuckles looking back at me, “I tell you I am in the mafia and this is your new job and you’re worried about your fake name?”

I blush realizing how stupid I must look, “I just-”

He cuts me off, “You pick if you’d like to, Ms. Steele.”

I smile at him. He has been decent so far today. Maybe he isn’t that bad. Maybe it is just this delicious wine talking.

“Your job will entail you to be arm candy,” he stands to grab the wine bottle off the kitchen counter to refill our glasses.

“So, I will just be a pretend whore?” I blurt out.

He pauses with his back turned towards me. I wish I could see his face because he doesn’t answer my question.

“Men let their guard down when a pretty woman is nearby,” he turns and faces me again, “men slip when a woman is giving them attention. You know that all too well, don’t you Ms. Steele?”

He walks back towards me and fills my glass. He is standing so close, his cologne works its way around me and into my lungs. I inhale, loving the scent he is wearing today. It is clean but in a roguish way.

“So I am to distract them?” I look up at him as he stands there.

He nods, “You are to distract them and give them something to warm up to.”

“I don’t know,” I look down at my body, “I don’t think I am that distracting.”

“One of my men would beg to differ,” his tone is clipped and serious.

I blush, unknowing of what he is talking about but too afraid to ask him to explain. He pauses to sip his wine and look out the windows, obviously thinking. To give him silence, I distract myself by staring at his side profile. His eyes are dark in a way it demands the sun to bow down to its darkness. His hair is perfect, shiny again. His large sharp nose fits beautifully on his face. His lips are full and stained a bit darker from the wine. His facial hair is shorter than I remember from yesterday. He is perfect besides the whole mafia and threatening to kill me.

“Will I be protected?” I quietly ask, hoping to not disrupt him.

His eyes slide to me and they follow down the curves of my body, “Always. One or more of my men will constantly have eyes on you.”

He drags his eyes back up to my face and holds my gaze, “If I am to practically force you into this, I will make sure you are safe.”

I nod, feeling better at his answer that seems to be genuine.

“Speaking of, we must meet the men now.”

I gulp, “Okay. Wait, is there a contract or something I need to sign?”

He chuckles, “No, Ms. Steele. No contract needed.”

“Then what keeps me from leaking information about you or leaving this... organization?”

His eyes seem to dance with delight, “You want to live, correct? That is your contract. Work and follow the rules to live. Leave or open that pretty little mouth of yours, you die.”

I shut up, knowing he is not joking. He leads me to the elevator after filling my glass for the third time and takes us down to the 16th floor.

The door slides open and he steps out first. I follow him into the room. It is large and set up similarly to the first room but it has a living room and separate rooms towards the back. I watch as four men walk towards Kylo and I.

“Men, this is Ms. Steele. She will be joining us tonight.”

“It’s just Scarlett, please.”

Kylo nods, “Scarlett,” he says my name with such emphasis that I blush, “this is Ushar, Trudgen, Cardo, and you have met Vicrul and Ap’lek.”

I acknowledge all of them, unsure what to say, “Hi.”

They all dip their heads, unspeaking.

Vicrul speaks up first, “Let me grab Kuruk.”

I look at Kylo who visibly flexes his fist and grinds his teeth. I sip my wine to avoid all the eyes on me as Vicrul walks towards a back room. I hear mumbling before Vicrul is helping a beautiful young man out of the room. His lean body is dressed in a loose black shirt and baggy black sweats. His tattoo is so stark against his pale skin and ghost white hair. He limps even with his arm wrapped around Vicrul’s neck. I watch them as they slowly approach me.

Kylo says, “This is Kuruk. Kuruk, this is Scarlett.”

Kuruk extends the hand not currently wrapped around Vicrul’s neck, “Scarlett, pleased to finally meet you.”

I take his tattooed hand into mine. I shake it gently once before letting go of his grip. His voice is lovely. My mind scatters as if déjà vu is hitting me but I know for a fact I have never met this man before. A face like his would stay with me.

Ushar speaks up, “Excuse him, he is healing right now. He will not be joining us tonight.”

“Healing?” I glance between Ushar and Kuruk.

Kuruk looks uncomfortable, ready to go back from where he came from.

“He was shot last night,” Kylo answers my question.

My eyes widen and scan Kuruk’s body as if I can see the wound through his clothes.

“I can take a look at it. I was raised by my grandma who was a nurse. I could see if I could be of any help.”

“That is unnecessary, Ms. Steele. We have a doctor,” Kylo dips his head at Vicrul, letting him know to take Kuruk back to the room.

Vicrul walks Kuruk back into the room and shuts the door behind him. My heart races knowing I am being put into a situation tonight that can go south quickly.

“Ap’lek is going to drive you downtown now. Take this,” Kylo gets out his wallet and hands me a black card.

I hesitantly take it before slipping it into my purse.

“Buy whatever you need for tonight and for a couple more nights. I want a different outfit for each night and we have three meetings scheduled for the next two weeks after tonight that I require you to attend. Make it classy but showy. No suit pants,” Kylo stares at my outfit. “Show me what you’re hiding under there.”

Chapter Text

Ap’lek is nice enough to let me choose which car we take downtown today. He follows closely behind me as I walk through the parking garage, inspecting each car.

“Any peak your interest, Ms. Steele?”

I pause in front of a black Mercedes Benz G-class.

“How about this one?” I stare at it as I hear Ap’lek walk towards me.

“Excellent choice Ms. Steele. Fresh off the lot as of last week. We can break her in,” he smirks at me before he walks to the security office, grabbing the keys.

I blush at the way he looks at me. He opens the back passenger door for me.

I look in the backseat then up at him, “Actually, can I ride up front with you? I feel awkward in the back.”

He hesitates for a split second before smiling and closing the door. He takes two steps backwards and opens the front passenger door for me.

“Thank you,” I smile and sit.

He shuts the door and walks to the driver’s side. He starts the engine, turns on the heated seats and pulls out. The security guards tip their heads as we pull through the security gate and up onto the main road. It’s busy for a Friday morning.

Ap’lek drives with such grace that I can’t help but watch his hands on the steering wheel. He is dressed in a typical black suit with pants that outline his whole lower half. Do these men own any normal clothes? His hand that is driving is scarred, most marks older and duller but some newer and brighter.

His side profile is stunning. His bright eyes contrast beautifully with his hair. His nose is small but sharp. His skin is tanned with small scars peppering his neck. He smiles, letting me know that my staring is obvious.

I face forward and watch as he drives through the snow, fast and efficient.

“Are you nervous for tonight?” His voice breaks the silence.

I look over at him and catch him staring before facing the road again.

“No, but I think it’s because I have no idea what to expect.” I answer truthfully, “Mr. Ren truly didn’t give out any details about tonight.”

He makes a sharp left turn, “I am assigned to you tonight. You’ll be okay.”

I don’t respond. The thought of having my life placed in the hands of a stranger I had just officially met yesterday after finding out he’s a sadist does little to comfort me.

He pulls into a parking spot along the street in front of a strip of different kinds of stores, “Here we are, Ms. Steele.”

I look out the window and read the signs. Gucci, Prada, Louis, Givenchy, Hermes, and the list goes on and on.

I hear his door open and shut before I realize he is helping me out of my seat.

“Do you mind coming with me?” I stand next to him, nerves unsettling me.

He smiles, taking my hand and placing it around his arm, “Of course.”

I want to pull away but I oddly feel relaxed around him despite what Kylo told me about him. Ap’lek does not seem wicked or cruel. I decide to keep a hold on him, enjoying the warmth his body is radiating despite the freezing air.

We head into Gucci first since it is the closest. I walk out of the store, not finding anything I was in love with. We then head into a combination store. They have everything I could dream of. One wall is Tom Ford, Porter, and Versace. The other wall is covered in Balmain, McQueen, Balenciaga. I don’t even recognize some of the brands but I feel like a kid in a candy store.

I drop my hand from Ap’lek’s arm and immediately begin a dressing room. Ap’lek sits outside of the dressing room as I begin a two-hour long fashion show for him. With each piece, I slip it on and open the drapes, revealing the outfit to Ap’lek.

“How do you like this one?”

I open the dressing room curtains to show off a Phillip Plein black sheer silk gown that wraps around my neck and flows down to my feet. It’s sleeveless and only a bodysuit underneath covers what legally needs to be covered. A long slit up the bottom of the dress allows my leg to peep through.

Ap’lek finishes his text and looks up, “That looks stunning.”

He stares as I twist to show him the back, “Is it too much?”

“It’s not enough,” his eyes travel up my exposed leg to my face.

I roll my eyes and look at the tag attached to my right hip.

All the air in my lungs leaves my body, “Over $8,000? Mr. Ren said I need to buy several outfits. This is way too much.”

Ap’lek stands and takes two long strides towards me. I step back into the dressing room but he follows. His hand darts to the tag. I feel his other hand hold my opposite hip, keeping me in place. His fingers dig into my hip before he rips the tag off the dress.

I gasp, whispering, “What the fuck!”

He pockets the tag before walking back to his seat, “Next dress.”

My stomach twists knowing how much this day is going to cost Mr. Ren. I really hope I don’t have to pay for this later in some way. There is always a catch to everything. The one true thing I have learned this far in life is that everything comes with a price.

The next dress I slip into is a Dolce and Gabbana black lace up silk gown. It hugs each curve starting at my breasts and down to my thighs. The fabric then flows slightly around my calves to my feet. The front is a lace up corset that runs from the top of my breasts and down to my navel, exposing everything in its path. Thin straps sit on my shoulders and a small train pools at my feet. This dress is what dreams are made of.

I open the drapes again, “Okay, tell me how good I look.”

He smirks, “Getting cocky, are we?”

I blush and do a mini strut to make sure he sees every angle.

“I like it.”

“I do too,” I look for the tag but I realize it is on my back, “I don’t know how much it is.”

Ap’lek stands from his seat and I giggle while sprinting back into the dressing room, “No! No! It’s okay!”

He laughs and sits back down, “That what I thought. Now try on the dress I picked.”

“Yes, sir!” I shout, muffled, as the dress is covering my face.

The dress Ap’lek picked out is a sleeveless satin red V-neck by Valentino. The dress is a deep and rich red that compliments my skin tone better than expected. It is very plain but very sexy. My breasts look amazing in it as well. A long slit runs dangerously close to my hip. One wrong move can have me flashing these poor men.

“Can you zip it for me?”

I hear his footsteps walk closer before he pushes back the curtain. A deep groan escapes his throat as his eyes rake me entirely from head to toe.

I blush and turn to show him where to zip along my back. I feel his hand grab all of my hair and push it out of the way over my shoulder.

“I should take you shopping with me every time,” I laugh as he finishes zipping it.

He smirks before stepping back, “Let me know when and where. I will make sure my schedule is clear every time.”

“Why do men love the color red?” I stare at myself in the mirror.

“Ask seven different men and you will get a different reason every time,” he sits back down watching me.

“Well,” I turn to face him, “what’s your reason?”

He glances at his phone when it goes off before looking back at me, “Few women can pull off the color red but when they can, it’s show stopping.”

“Hm…” I think about his answer as I close the curtain and undress.

I try on another handful of dresses, picking out a few more that both Ap’lek and I agree on. I hand all of the dresses I loved to Ap’lek and he takes them to the front of the store.

“Pick out four heels,” he says as he leaves me alone for a minute to answer a call outside.

I walk around and grab two different pairs of Louboutin’s with the red bottom heels. One shiny black leather and a nude leather pair. I have never owned a pair and refuse to lose the chance to do so now. I then grab a pair of Plein black heels with a tiny black skull in the middle of the heel. Lastly, I decide to go with a pair of Christian Louboutin Impera 100 that are red, lace, and strappy. I convince myself that these will look great with any dress so it is a wise investment for Mr. Ren.

Ap’lek walks back in just as I am scanning the jewelry counter, “That would look nice on you.”

I follow his finger to a diamond tennis necklace.

I take a step back, “Oh, hell no.”

The jeweler behind the counter hears us and walks over, “May I help you?”

Ap’lek smirks back at me before answering, “Diamond tennis necklace with that matching tennis bracelet.”

“Very fine choice sir,” the jeweler unlocks the case and packages both of the items away.

I feel a nervous sweat break out down the nape of my neck, knowing that is going around it. I had the chance to read the tag of the necklace, $23k.

Ap’lek heads over to the opposite counter to pay for my new dresses.

I hand him the black card that Mr. Ren gave me earlier, “Please, I can’t know the total. I will faint, again.”

Ap’lek smiles pushing the card back into my hand, “I have my own, love.”

I nod feeling stupid. Of course he has his own, Scarlett. I walk across the store to glance at the handbags and scarves that cost more than my entire life while avoiding the checkout counter.

“Anything else you’d like?” he walks up behind me with at least six bags in tow.

“Dear God, no.” I walk out of the store and hop in the passenger side as Ap’lek loads the car.

He gets in and pulls off, heading back in the direction of my house.

“I will be back to pick you up at 6:30pm. The meeting is at 8pm tonight. Pick out your name and the rest will be taken care of.”

I smile at him, “Okay, thanks.”

He drops me off and carries my bags up to my door. I don’t bother with saying goodbye since I will be seeing him in a couple hours.

I undress and shower after getting sweaty while trying on all of those dresses. I take extra time to shave, exfoliate, lotion, and spread a tiny bit of body glitter down my breast bone and the thigh that will be exposed through the dress. I straighten my hair making it pin straight before flipping it side to side to give it volume. I do my makeup a little heavier than normal. I chose to do a dark smokey eye with a deep red on my lips, making sure to over line them a bit and make them look even fuller.

I spritz Gucci Flora on my neck, between my breasts, and my wrists making sure to hit all the hot spots. I glance at the clock; I have 30 minutes until he picks me up.

I drink a Red bull as fast as I can without throwing up and brush my teeth before re-applying my red lipstick. I glance over myself one last time before I walk to my bedroom. I have all four dresses laid out on my bed. I look them each over before picking the winner for tonight. I slip it on and struggle to zip it alone but I manage.

I slip on my new black Louboutin’s with the red bottoms and squeal at how amazing they look on my feet. I snap a picture of myself before noticing I have a missed text.

“Message from Ana: Call me tonight.”

I bite my lip, upset at myself that I completely forgot about her. I will call her tonight if it isn’t too late when I get home.

As I am slipping on a long black trench coat, another text appears on my phone.

“Message from Unknown ID: Outside. Leave your phone.”

I scrunch my eyebrows. Odd request but, okay. I place my phone on my night stand and head out. I walk out onto the sidewalk, the cold wind whipping through my dress. I shiver and spot the same SUV that had picked me up earlier that day.

Ap’lek opens the passenger door, allowing me to slip in to escape the brutal winter air.

He shuts the door once I am in and gets into the driver’s seat, “Looking stunning, Ms. Steele.”

“It’s Scarlett but thanks,” I smile at him feeling my backside already warming up since he must’ve turned the seat on before picking me up.

The ride is quick back to Mr. Ren’s estate. We park in the usual spot next to the elevator and it takes us up to floor 16 again.

“What is on the rest of the floors?” I look over at Ap’lek.

“Each of us own ten floors. We all designed them to fit our needs so each floor is different,” he adjusts his suit that is now a fitted dark grey.

“What do your floors consist of?”

He laughs, “Normal things. More normal than the others.”

The elevator door slides open and I am greeted with the other five men standing around the table in the living room. Cardo and Ushar are also in a fitted grey suit but different shades of grey. Trudgen is in a sharp dark blue that could easily be mistaken for black. Kuruk is sitting on the couch, leg propped on the table and still in his outfit from earlier. Kylo turns to look and his eyes narrow. I can’t tell if he is pleased or upset. I suddenly become self-conscious as the other men turn to stare.

“Here,” Ap’lek stands behind me as I shrug my coat off into his hands, revealing my choice of dress.

My body feels so exposed as I stand in the red V-neck Valentino dress. The dim lights reflect off my breasts which now slightly shimmer in any lighting with every movement. I curse myself feeling my hardened nipples brush against the fabric. I should have worn nipple covers. My leg pokes through the dress, hip slightly exposed. I have no panties underneath so I cringe when I take a step forward towards the men and remind myself no long strides tonight to prevent flashing. The dress silently sweeps behind me, uncovering my new shiny black heels with matching red bottoms.

My eyes scan the men, until I see Mr. Ren. I take a step closer, taking my time. He rubs his hand against his jaw, looking me head to toe. Ap’lek steps past me to join them in the living room. Kylo turns away without saying a word. My heart sinks, expecting at least a nod of approval. Did I spend too much money today for my first day on the job? Am I not what he expected? I chew my lower lip, suddenly doubting myself. He looked disappointed or pissed. I wouldn’t know since he is so impossible to read.

Vicrul whistles as he studies me, “Pretty dress for a pretty girl.”

I blush and look down at the dress. One reaction is better than none, I guess.

I slowly approach the men. They are all talking about the plan which I am oblivious to. I gawk at the table they are all surrounding. There are at least twelve different size and style guns sprawled across the table with ammunition. They start grabbing two guns each and tuck them masterfully into their waist and suit jackets. I watch as they perfectly conceal each weapon, never would have realized that they were fully strapped unless I watched them.

“We should get going,” Ushar adjusts his coat.

Kylo nods, “In a few more minutes. I want to get there last. Showing up first fucked us last time.”

Everyone’s eyes dart over to Kuruk as he rolls his eyes, “Sixteen men to seven, it’s bound to happen guys.”

“Thanks for biting the bullet,” Cardo laughs loudly as he walks to the kitchen area and pours a shot of amber colored liquid into a glass.

Ap’lek follows, laughing as he also prepares and drinks a shot.

“What is your name?” Kylo addresses me quietly as the men take a few more drinks.

“Uh, Scarlett?” I look at him confusingly before it dawns on me, “Oh! Uh… Angel. I want to be called Angel.”

I blush knowing he will take credit for giving me that nickname in the first place. I oddly enjoy hearing him call me that once in a while so mine as well use it.

Kylo smirks and nods once, “You always seemed annoyed when I would call you that. I like the change of heart. Ready, Angel?”

I nod and follow him to the kitchen.

“You want a drink, Scarlett?” Cardo grabs a clean glass.

“Please,” I answer and watch him fill it before taking it into my hand and swallowing it. It burns in a good way as my core instantly heats up.

“Call her Angel tonight, understand?” Kylo address the group as he slips on his coat.

He locks eyes with me next, “Do not call any of them anything. Never speak their names at these meetings.”

I nod.

“You address me as Solo tonight, got it?”

I nod again, “Yes, sir.”

He seems to be scanning my face before saying, “Let’s head out.”

Chapter Text

We all get into the elevator and head down to the parking garage.

Kylo addresses the men, “Since Kuruk has to sit this one out, I’ll take Scarlett in my car.”

“Park behind the building near the southwest exit,” Trudgen looks over to Ap’lek.

“Where will you park?” Ap’lek raises one eyebrow towards Trudgen.

“We will park in front of the building. Two options to leave in case…” Trudgen looks behind him and towards me, “in case we need a second exit.”

The elevator door opens the moment I roll my eyes. It may be my first night but I’m not an idiot. All the men file out of the elevator and head to the two blacked out Cadillac SUVs already pulled up and ready for us. Trudgen, Cardo, and Ushar take the first car while Ap’lek, Vicrul, Kylo, and I take the second car. Ap’lek gets up front with Vicrul behind him and Kylo is in the passenger seat with me sitting behind him.

“Bump?” Vicrul reaches into the cup holder next to him, grabbing a small baggie.

I stare at the bag in-between his fingertips, “Uh, no thanks.”

“Kylo? Ap’lek?” He asks while opening the bag.

Kylo looks back at Vicrul, “Ap’lek is watching Scarlett tonight.”

“Hm.” Vicrul dips his pinky finger into the bag and pulls up a small mound on his nail.

I never noticed his pinky nail being long compared to his other nails. I watch him closely. I have been around drugs my whole life. My entire extended family has one addiction or another. Some alcohol, some drugs, and some have both. The most I have ever touched was weed back in high school. I stopped once my aunt overdosed on illegal pain meds. I saw how badly her death affected my mom since they were best friends growing up. I never wanted my mom to worry about me like she did for her sister. So, I’m no stranger to drugs but to watch it up close now that I am older is an out of body experience.

Vicrul inhales a sharp breath before itching his nose and licking his fingertip. His eyes slide over to me the moment his tongue wraps around his nail. His lips wrap around his finger as he gently sucks while never breaking eye contact. I want to look away but I find myself frozen. I watch him slide his finger out of his mouth with a pop and as he licks his lips.

“Scarlett.”

Kylo’s voice breaks the trance I was just in. I finally break my stare from Vicrul to look forward at the back of Kylo’s head.

“Yeah?”

“It’s yes, sir.” His voice drops an octave.

I narrow my eyes at the back of his head, “Yes, sir?”

He continues as if he wasn’t just lecturing me like a father, “Ap’lek will watch you tonight but Vicrul will also stay close tonight. Remember, no names.”

“I remember. Now start calling me Angel.” I sit back in my seat, smirking.

The car is silent besides Kylo’s voice, “You’d like that, wouldn’t you?”

I don’t know how to respond to that so I remain silent.

“One slip from my tongue and they would know your full name, address, phone number, height, weight, blood type, parent’s names, middle school attendance, names of dead pets, and your shoe size.”

Kylo turns his head to the side to look at me from the corner of his eye, “Don’t push me.”

I gulp, realizing I fucked up. I need to remember who I am dealing with now. This isn’t a pathetic horny boy at Bank of Ren that crossed boundaries with me and I could destroy his life by the grip of his balls.

No… Now I am the one who can be destroyed any minute if I’m not careful.

Ap’lek breaks the tension, “Here, sir.”

The car comes to a halt. I look out the window and scan the building. It is a large building that is lit up with red lights. The backdoor reads Madame X. Kylo gets out and heads directly inside with Vicrul right behind him. Ap’lek opens my door, allowing me to slide out and adjust before we head inside.

“I should’ve apologized,” I check my tits in my dress while Ap’lek waits for me.

“You’ll get the hang of it.”

“Of what?” I meet his eyes.

“Remembering who he is,” Ap’lek holds my stare before looking me head to toe, “Ready, Angel?”

I blush at my nickname. I really have to stop doing that. I walk ahead of him as he opens the building door for me and I step in.

The music is louder than I would prefer. The entire floor is glowing red. There are plenty of people here and much busier than I would have expected for a meeting place. There are plenty of girls in tiny cocktail dresses that barely cover their bodies. Some are carrying bottles of alcohol, some are sitting on men’s laps, and some are dancing on the tall golden poles placed sporadically throughout the building.

Ap’lek leans forward to whisper next to my ear, “Straight back then to your left.”

My eyes follow his direction. Sure enough, I find Kylo and Vicrul now standing with Trudgen, Ushar, and Cardo. They are also joined with seven other men that I have never seen before. They all look to be older than Kylo but not by much. They are all shaking hands before sitting on two couches that face each other and have curtains draping each side to give some privacy. Kylo and his men sit on one side of the room on a couch while the other men take the other couch. They are angled so they can look at each other but also out into the room with all the dancers at the same time.

I feel Ap’lek gently push on my lower back, forcing me to start walking. I straighten up, standing tall and lifting my chin slightly. I take slow but confident strides towards the men. Kylo’s eyes lock onto me as he is speaking. His eyes are piercing my skin as I get closer to him. I see the anger still there. His eyes unsettle me.

Ap’lek stands off to the side of the drapes, looking out into the room.

“Gentlemen, Angel.”

Kylo extends the hand with the large ruby towards me. I feel as if I am standing there awkwardly but I have no clue what to do or say. I stare at all seven men across from me. They all are taller and leaner but by no means lacking muscle. Their skin would be olive toned if it wasn’t for the harsh red lighting in this room. They all have short black hair and dark facial hair. I would assume they are all brothers or related in some way. They are all pretty in a roguish way.

Kylo sits back on the couch and spreads his legs. He pats his thigh with his hand, commanding me to sit. I bite my lip nervously but immediately stop, remembering everyone is watching. I walk past the men and perch myself up on Kylo’s lap. I keep my feet on the ground and wrap one arm around his neck, making myself look comfortable and willing even though I feel out of place and scared. I flinch when my thigh brushes against the gun he tucked into his waistband. The cold metal burns my flesh as if in warning.

“Solo, what a pleasure.” The middle guy on the opposite couch smirks and scans me head to toe.

His accent is shallow but rich. I can tell it is an Italian accent that makes his voice sweet and sultry at the same time. If I didn’t know who he was, I would be interested.

Kylo keeps his hands to himself and smirks back to the man, “Fascinating, huh?” Kylo looks at me, “Say hello to Enzo, doll.”

“Pleasure to meet you,” I smile over at the man, “Enzo.”

His grin gets wider, “The pleasure is all mine, Angel.”

I have to force myself not to cringe. Hearing a random man call me that makes me feel funny. I tense up slightly, regretting picking that name now realizing that it won’t be only Kylo calling me that. It only sounds smooth off of Kylo’s tongue. I hate that.

Kylo rests his hand on my thigh while talking to Enzo, “Last trade dropped the other night. I have 12,000 extra that can be all yours for the right price.”

“Solo, buddy,” Enzo leans back and places his hands behind his head, “let’s first have a drink and catch up.”

Just as he says that, a bottle service girl walks in with empty glasses and two large bottles of a dark liquid. I can’t read the label since the lighting is so dark but it looks French. The woman is young looking, possibly 21 or 22. She is tall and slim with a sparkly silver dress that lifts and shows her backside each time she makes any movement. She pours glass after glass until everyone has one in their hand. I watch all the men on Enzo’s side feast on the sight of her cleavage as she bends to hand them drinks.

“Pour one for her,” Enzo tells the girl as he stares directly at me.

She pours a final glass and hands it to me before leaving.

“To old friends and new,” Enzo lifts his glass up into the air and towards Kylo.

They all follow and then drink. I lift the glass to my nose and sniff before taking a sip. It isn’t a flavor I can place but I am guessing it is a special whiskey. It isn’t terrible but it is nothing like the wine I had earlier at Kylo’s house.

I notice Cardo, Ushar, and Trudgen talking to Enzo’s men. Everything seems so casual and normal as if they are friends just drinking on a Friday night. I’m quickly reminded that is not the case as Kylo squeezes my thigh.

“Come,” Enzo tilts his head towards him.

I look at Kylo as if waiting for his instructions. I hate it but I am unsure of what to do but I trust him. He nods the slightest nod in approval and takes his hand off my thigh. I stand and walk towards Enzo. He pats the couch next to him and I listen.

The moment I sit next to him, I regret it. His clothes reek of some cologne that I never want to smell again and he becomes too comfortable too quickly. He lights a cigar before draping his other arm across my shoulders. He pulls me in and tucks me under the weight of his arm. I lean uncomfortably, trying to keep some space between our bodies.

He offers me a cigar but I quickly decline, “I don’t smoke.”

My eyes scan the room until they land on Ap’lek. He is still standing guard at the entrance but his head is turned slightly. I know he can hear me. I know he is listening.

“Angel, right?” Enzo takes a drawl of his cigar.

“Yes, sir.” I face him, remembering to be politer to him than I was with Kylo earlier.

He extends the cigar to point at Kylo, “Angel baby, what are you doing with Solo over here?”

I hesitate, not knowing how I should respond. Am I his girlfriend? Mistress? Friend?

Kylo speaks up, answering Enzo’s question, “New week, new ass.”

I can feel my mouth drop open in shock as I narrow my eyes at Kylo. I quickly close my mouth and soften my eyes when Enzo turns to face me again.

“Are you busy next week?” Enzo chuckles, his eyes landing on my breasts.

“She’s booked for the next seven weeks, Enzo.” Kylo sips from his glass, eyes locking onto mine.

I want to puke. I didn’t realize he would imply that I hop from guy to guy in his group. He’s making me look sleazy. I need to call him out on that tonight, later. I’ll just press his buttons now and see how far I can go.

“I can give you seven more weeks of work and pay you more than Solo ever could,” Enzo licks his lower lip and rubs his fingertips down my shoulder and arm, stopping at my elbow.

I smile sweetly at him before saying, “Get my number from Solo. I’m sure he wouldn’t mind sharing.”

Enzo’s eyes grow wide with interest. The smirk on his lips gives me the creeps but I know I am safe for now while Kylo and his men are here.

“Isn’t that right, Solo?” I bat my eyelashes at Kylo.

Just under his left eye twitches, “Absolutely.”

I huff a quiet breath when he responds so coolly. I’ll find his weak spot soon. I need to or else this chill persona of not giving a fuck will be the death of me.

“May I?” I gently pat Enzo’s upper thigh.

“No need for permission, love.” Enzo takes his arm off my shoulders and leans back.

I stand, noticing everyone’s eyes on me. Kylo, Cardo, Trudgen, and Ushar stop talking and drinking with Enzo’s men. Even Ap’lek has turned to face into the room to watch me.

I get between his thighs and perch myself up onto his lap. I make sure my tits are perfectly aligned with his face. I feel Enzo’s hand cup my ass, gently rubbing. I smile down at him as he looks up with a devilish grin. I wrap one arm around his neck to keep me steady as I take Enzo’s glass from his free hand and drink.

As I sip, I glance over to Kylo. His fists are clenched, knuckles turning a bright white from tension. His eyes are smoldering, intensely staring me down. I notice a vein in his neck becoming more visible with each swallow he takes. His body is still as death, not even his chest is moving for breathing. The room is quiet besides the music.

I hand Enzo his glass back once I am happy with Kylo’s reaction. It may not have been much but it was something.

“Is Solo not treating you well?” Enzo chuckles as I lean into his body, facing the couch with Kylo, Ushar, Trudgen, and Cardo.

“Oh, they are splendid,” I retort while watching Kylo, “I am simply enjoying new company.”

One of Enzo’s men laughs which lightens up the tension of the room. I release a breath, relaxing as separate conversations pick back up. Only Kylo remains deathly silent.

I run my fingers through Enzo’s hair and whisper, “Solo has a proposition for you.”

Enzo sits up, keeping me in his lap, “Angel here says you want to talk business.”

I keep smiling as I glance over to Kylo. He has now leaned back into the couch, completely relaxed. He even has a hint of a smile on his lips when he pulls the glass away from his mouth.

“Niles is dead,” Kylo smirks.

Enzo stops rubbing his hand against the curve of my ass, “Dead?”

Everyone stops talking to listen to Kylo, “Last night. Niles tried to kill every single one of my men and I while scamming out of a deal. So I ended up with my profit, plus some.”

I catch myself straining to hear every word leave Kylo’s lips. It will be the first time he has given me any sort of clue as to what he is involved with.

“Ha, crazy bastard,” Enzo relaxes and scans the room, “is that why one of your boys is missing?”

Trudgen joins the conversation, “One bullet to the calf.”

One of Enzo’s men speaks up, “Damn, I liked that kid.”

“He ain’t dead,” Vicrul looks towards the man with a death glare.

Enzo focuses back on Kylo, “What profit?”

I try to act as if I’m not interested but I’m itching to learn absolutely anything about them. I’ll do anything to learn about what I am now working with and who I am working for.

“I get to keep my 12,000 guns plus his 44k grams of blow,” Kylo’s grin is wicked as Cardo pulls out a large white block wrapped tightly and tosses it towards Enzo and I.

“You bastard,” Enzo laughs as he catches the drugs, “you’re my favorite in the game for a reason.”

Kylo narrows his eyes on me and sternly commands, “Come here.”

I nod once and stand, making my way to Kylo again. I take a seat between him and Trudgen. I watch Enzo take a knife out of his pocket and slice the package. A small puff of white dust escapes into the air as he dips the knife into the substance and carefully lifts it to his nose. Suddenly the powder disappears into his nose as he pinches his nostrils.

“Shit…” Enzo’s eyes go wide as he continues to rub his nose, “are you offering the coke or guns?”

I watch as each guy from Enzo’s group passes the block around, each taking a similar size bump or smaller.

“4k grams of coke and 2,000 guns for your button man,” Kylo leans forward to grab a cigar off the table.

I scrunch my eyebrows, completely confused as to what Kylo is talking about.

Enzo stares, “6k and 3,000 guns with shells.”

Kylo is silent as he smokes his cigar, “4k and 3,000 guns with shells.”

Enzo’s face turns harsh for the first time tonight. He is much scarier all of a sudden. I glance at Kylo to see his face unchanged. He sits calmly while smoking. I hold my breath, unsure of what to expect.

“You try to sell me short, Solo?” Enzo suddenly loses his friendly demeanor.

Kylo doesn’t flinch as Enzo’s men focuses on the conversations, all eyes on him. My heart races, waiting for Kylo to say anything.

“My buttons cost more than your offer and you know that. I thought we were friends,” Enzo reaches to his side, flashing his gun.

“Me,” I blurt out.

All eyes turn to me, especially Kylo’s.

I continue, focusing on Enzo, “A few nights with me, whenever you want.”

Enzo smirks and I pray it is the drugs talking, “Well, well, Solo. You have a deal but I can’t promise I will bring her back in one piece.”

I swallow, my throat turning dry.

Kylo finally drags his eyes from me to Enzo, “I didn’t ask for any such promise.”

My stomach sinks. He said he would protect me and make sure I didn’t get hurt. The minute I am threatened, he allows it? I feel like I could throw up. I only suggested it because I thought he would protect me like he claimed.

Kylo looks over to Ap’lek, “I think it is time for Angel to go home.”

Ap’lek nods and faces me, waiting for me to stand and walk out with him.

Enzo stands as I do and closes the space between us, “I look forward to our next meeting, Angel.”

He grips my hand bringing it up to his lips. He presses his mouth against my skin and looks up at me.

I smile nervously, “As do I.”

He releases my hand and allows me to walk away. I glance back at Kylo to see he is already in conversation with Ushar and another man. I drop my head and follow closely behind Ap’lek as we head out the same door we came in through. I fight the urge to see if Kylo is watching.

Ap’lek opens the door, allowing me to step into the freezing night air. My eyes take a second to adjust to the natural lighting instead of the harsh red from inside. Ap’lek grips my wrist and yanks me towards the car.

“Ow!” I stumble trying to keep his hasty pace.

He jerks open the passenger door and forcefully pushes me into the seat. He shuts the door and quickly walks to the driver’s side. I buckle up as he gets in and starts the car. Ap’lek throws the car in reverse before squealing out of the parking lot and onto the main road.

“What... the... fuck... was that?” Ap’lek whips the car to turn right and avoids a red light.

“What?” I shout as I try to take off my heels.

“You offering yourself to Enzo!” He floors it past downtown, weaving through traffic.

“All I did was try and help!”

“Well now you’re dead,” Ap’lek glances at me.

The seriousness in his voice makes me blink, “What?”

Ap’lek pulls up to my condo and gets out of the car before explaining, “Enzo isn’t considered a rival but he isn’t considered a friend. He has a reputation. He may not deal or trade goods but he is used for buttons.”

“Buttons?” I ask confusingly as he walks me up to my room.

“Hit men. He is who you call to kill someone when you don’t want your hands directly dirty. Open your door,” he looks around as I find my key from my purse.

I finally open my door and Ap’lek shoves me in before following after me and locking the door behind me, “You just agreed to anything he wants whenever he wants. I will not be able to go to protect you. Neither will Kylo or anyone else.”

I watch as he checks around my home and all the rooms, “I didn’t agree to that.”

Ap’lek opens my bathroom door, “Well you offered it and he accepted. To take it back would start a war that we cannot handle right now. We would lose the advantage of him and his men. Where the fuck is your suitcase?”

“Suitcase? Why?” I follow him into my bedroom.

He yanks open my closet door and walks in, grabbing my suitcase, “He could hurt you, rape you, murder you. We won’t know until the day is over.”

“Do you think he would do that?” My knees feel weak.

“As I said, he has a reputation,” he opens drawer after drawer and throws clothes into the suitcase, “one we prefer to steer clear of.”

“What’s that?” I regret asking him the second it leaves my lips.

“Killing and torturing women as sport,” he stops moving for the first time since we left the club to stare at me.

My knees give out as I drop to the floor, uncaring for the bruises it will leave in the morning. I feel Ap’lek lift me by my underarms and help me over to my bed.

He sits me down on the edge of the mattress before kneeling in front of me, “He could have taken you right then and there and we couldn’t have stopped him. That’s why Kylo made me take you away. We need to go. Pull yourself together.”

Ap’lek stands again and starts to put pants, bras, and panties into my bag. He then finds my pajama drawer and throws a few into it with socks and some shoes. I hear him rummage through my bathroom, drawers opening and closing.

He exits and grabs my phone off the nightstand, tossing it into the suitcase before zipping it up.

“Let’s go.”

“Go where? He doesn’t know my name or anything,” I stand to follow him.

“You gave him enough motivation to possibly track you. You’re staying with us for now.” Ap’lek turns off all the lights and walks me out into the hall, locking the door behind us.

I follow closely behind him as we descend the stairs and head back outside to the car. He tosses my stuff into the back before driving back to Kylo’s estate. When we pull into the parking garage, I notice the other car still missing which means Kylo isn’t home yet. I hop out and head directly to the elevator, waiting for Ap’lek.

He tosses the keys to the security guys and walks towards me with my suitcase. We both get into the elevator and he stands there, hesitating.

“What?” I turn to look at him.

“I don’t know where to take you,” he stares at the seventy buttons in the elevator.

“What floor is yours?” I face the number pad.

“Fifty-nine.”

I press his floor before he can stop me, “I want to stay with you.”

My stomach is tight with nerves. My throat itches from being so dry. My head is pounding from the alcohol, cigar smoke, and stress. My first night on the job and I fucked up, bad. The worst part is knowing Kylo will be home any minute to personally kill me.

Chapter Text

The ride up to Ap’lek’s floor is silent. I am lost in thought. My mind is racing and replaying everything that had just happened. I slide my eyes over to Ap’lek to see him staring at the floor, also lost in thought.

The elevator door opens to reveal a similar looking floor as the others I have been on. The flooring is light grey, almost white, and the walls that are not floor to ceiling windows are dark grey. The cabinets in the kitchen are white along with a kitchen table. The living room is sunken into the floor with three large couches facing a flat screen.

I step out of the elevator and watch as Ap’lek wheels my suitcase into the hallway off to the left. I follow him up a small winding staircase. It takes me to a second floor that overlooks the main floor with a black rail leading down the hallway. He opens the door at the end of the hallway, looking back at me.

Ap’lek sets my suitcase on his bed and opens it, “The bathroom is in here, on the right. I brought you some things to sleep in.”

He stares at me, specifically my body. I look down, almost forgetting I was still wearing the dress he picked out. I nod and walk over to my suitcase, grabbing black cotton shorts and a black t-shirt. I change and take a wet washcloth to my skin, trying to get rid of the fine glitter that is stuck to my sweat beaded skin. I pull my hair back up in a high ponytail. I don’t have enough energy to wipe off my makeup so I head back into the bedroom.

I freeze, realizing Ap’lek left. I walk to the door and peak down the hallway, but no one is there. It is quiet besides the low talking of a television from the lower level. I shut the door and look around the room. There is a large bed on the far wall, the bathroom to the right, and a large door to the left of that. I walk open and slowly pull open the door, revealing a large walk in closet. I take a slow step inside as a motion sensor light turns on. I walk around scanning all of his suits, shoes, shirts, ties, and belts. I open a few more drawers to find his comfy clothes such as t-shirts, sweats, shorts, and sweaters with jeans. I quietly slide the drawers shut and leave the closet. I walk across the room and pull back the curtains. There is a balcony outside with a yoga mat on one end and chairs on the other. I let the curtains fall back in place as I walk towards the bed.

I pull back the first large black blanket that is larger than necessary. It is unbelievably soft and already warm despite the winter air whipping around outside. I climb up onto the bed and pull the blanket over my body. I turn to face the door, unsure if I am safe or not. I have never seen Ap’lek so tense. I took him as the relaxed, fun one of the group. If he is nervous, I know I should be too.

I feel my eyes become heavy after a few minutes of lying here as my body slowly slows down and my mind stops racing.

My body turns rigid under the blanket as a loud boom wakes me up. I open my eyes to see I have turned over and I am now facing the balcony instead of the door. I hear footsteps enter the room, slowly.

“Get the fuck up,” Kylo says each word low and slow, “now.”

I slowly sit up, letting the blanket fall to my hips. I do not move an inch, terrified. Kylo is still dressed in his suit. What time is it? How long have I been asleep?

It’s only Kylo standing there. No one else is with him. His eyes have a wild anger building up in them. He stares at me as his chest rises and falls quickly.

“What the fuck were you thinking?” He stops just in front of the bed.

My voice is shaky, “I was just trying to help.”

“Help?! You have no idea what kind of position you put me in!” He shouts.

I can feel his voice rattle my chest. The sleepiness is slowly dissipating as reality hits me, remembering what happened tonight.

Tears well up in my eyes as I whisper, “Then why did you take me? Ap’lek told me what he does to women.”

Kylo glares at me before circling the bed, getting closer to me, “I didn’t think you’d be stupid enough to offer yourself up to a fucking mob boss! I told you the truth about my profession so you knew what to expect! Did you forget who I am and who I work with?”

I stand, feeling defenseless while sitting in the bed.

I come chest to chest with Kylo and stare up at him, “You said you would protect me! He said he would hurt me and you didn’t say anything!”

“What did you want me to say?” His voice rises, “Anything I would have said would have been interpreted as a threat!”

I hear several sets of footsteps enter the room but I don’t have to look over to know who they belong to.

The tears continue to well up, “You basically said I am a whore in front of everyone!”

Kylo seethes, “Because you are! You are a whore and you will be treated as such for MY benefit, no one else’s!”

Before I can stop myself, my hand flies out and smacks Kylo across the face. I freeze, not believing I just did what I did. My hand stings from the harsh contact to his face. The room is deathly silent as Kylo takes his bruised hand and rubs his cheek. I back up until my spine is flush against the wall, trying to put as much space between him and I as possible.

Kylo spits, blood landing on the floor at my feet, “I will kill you.”

Kylo closes the distance between us in two long strides and wraps his hand around my neck.

He squeezes but not hard, “I will fucking kill you and drop your body off at Enzo’s front door. Let him see how pretty you still are even when cold.”

My hands wrap around his wrist, trying to pull his hand away. Instead it tightens just a little. I feel him shaking as if he is holding back every ounce of anger he wants to unleash on me. His eyes have turned into depthless black pits that suck any sense of happiness from me.

Kylo stares at me, inches from my face, “You come from nothing.”

His eyes seem to search for something as he stares at me, “You are nothing”

I watch through tears as Ap’lek comes behind Kylo and claps his hand on his shoulder, “Drop it, Kylo.”

Kylo spins, releasing me and gets in Ap’lek face, “Keep her far from me.”

The room is silent as Kylo storms out of the room and down the stairs. I can hear him walk through the lower level and I jump when I hear another door slam shut. My hand holds my neck as the tears stream down my face. I stare at Kylo’s blood by my feet, avoiding any eye contact with Ap’lek, Ushar, Trudgen, and Cardo.

I silently cry, wrapping my arms around my torso. By the time I look up, I’m alone. I didn’t even notice everyone left. My shaking subsides as I steady my breathing. I walk myself to the bathroom and wipe my smeared mascara off under eyes. I then grab a washcloth and wet it, carrying it back to where I was standing next to the bed. I get to my knees and wipe up the blood. It’s a lot considering I only slapped him. I must’ve cut his lip on his teeth.

Instant regret fills me. I should have never laid my hands on him. My hand instinctively rubs my neck. He could have hurt me, he could have choked me, he could have broken my neck for disrespecting him like that. Yet, he barely grabbed me. I deserved much worse than he gave me.

I take the bloody rag back to the bathroom and leave it in the sink, not wanting to ask Ap’lek where to put dirty laundry. I zip up my suitcase and roll it in front of the door, blocking anyone from easily entering. It won’t stop them but at least I will hear them enter this time.

I decide to leave the lights on as I crawl back into bed. I open the night stand drawer next to the bed and find a watch. It is 4am right now. I want to go and apologize to Kylo but I know it is not a good idea while he is still that pissed at me.

I shut the drawer and settle back into bed. Hopefully I can smooth this over tomorrow with everyone and figure out what to do about Enzo. The thought causes a wave of nausea to hit me. I shut my eyes and hide under the blanket. I wish I was a kid again when blankets were enough to keep monsters away.

*

I wake up to a silence. I check the watch I left on the night stand. It reads 12:30pm. I slowly get out of bed and use the bathroom before moving the luggage out of the way and open the door. I listen for a minute, not hearing anything or anyone. I tiptoe down the hall and down the stairs, not seeing anyone. I go to kitchen and grab a glass of water once I know I am alone. A slip of paper on the elevator door catches my eye. I walk over to inspect it.

The note reads “I am busy until tonight. Elevator is locked and so is staircase exit. If you need anything, Kuruk is downstairs and will be up sometime today to check on you. -A”

I crumble up the note and toss it into the garbage. Now they lock me in? Or are they locking someone out? The thought sends a chill down my spine. I decide to take the day to relax and try to ease my nerves. I head back upstairs and run a bath. I pick out some amazing smelling soap and pour a little in so I can soak in bubbles. I grab my phone from the suitcase as I wait for the tub to fill up with hot water. I tie my hair up into a bun on top of my head and ease my body down into the water. The tub is freakishly large; I could submerge my whole body under water.

I decide to text Ana.

“Message from Scarlett: Hi.”

It instantly dings.

“Message from Ana: What the hell, Scarlett.”

“Message from Scarlett: I can’t explain right now but I am okay. I feel much better than I did on Thursday. I still work for the bank but they put me at a different branch right now.”

“Message from Ana: Can I see you this weekend?”

I cringe knowing I am lying and digging myself a deeper hole.

“Message from Scarlett: Not this weekend. They have me working. Maybe next weekend?”

“Message from Ana: Promise me you’re okay.”

I wish I could I could tell her the truth. Honestly, I am not sure if I’m okay or going to be okay. I’m scared. I’m stuck between wanting to please and impress Kylo but being absolutely terrified of him. The look in his eyes last night made me realize he is a killer. Those are the eyes of someone who has taken many lives and wouldn’t hesitate to take many more.

“Message from Scarlett: I’m okay. I promise.”

“Message from Ana: I have to get back to work but keep your phone by you. I will call you tonight.”

“Message from Scarlett: Okay.”

I wait a few minutes but never get another text from her. I drop my phone on the floor and sink deeper into the water. After a while, I drain the tub and dry off. Wrapping a towel around myself, I open my suitcase and look for clothes to wear. I lay out a pair of black leggings and a black baggy t-shirt.

A loud noise makes me stop what I’m doing and walk out of the bedroom. I look over the rail to see Kuruk slightly limping through the lower floor.

He stops and stares up at me, “Uh, hey. I just came to check on you.”

I watch his eyes drop to my legs and I blush forgetting I’m only in a towel, “One second!”

I rush back into the bedroom and get dressed before heading back out into the hall and down the stairs.

Kuruk is still standing where I last seen him, “Sorry, I forgot my phone downstairs. I would’ve called but climbing stairs is not easy right now and I didn’t want to turn back around.”

I stare at his leg, “You walked up all those emergency exit stairs? Your leg…”

He chuckles, “Elevator is turned off right now and its good exercise for my leg.”

I notice he isn’t putting much weight on his leg, “Want to sit?”

“I don’t want to intrude,” he looks around, “just making sure everything is good.”

“Please,” I walk towards him and wrap his arm around my shoulders, “it’s not like I am doing anything today.”

He stiffens up when I touch him but accepts the help as I help him walk towards the living room. He lets go of my shoulder and sits on the middle couch.

“Do you want anything to drink?” I ask as I go to grab my glass of water.

He elevates his foot on the table in front of him, “No thanks.”

I walk back to join him, sitting on the couch next to his. I turn on the television to drown out the awkwardness.

‘So, I heard what happened.” Kuruk looks over to me.

I visibly cringe, “They told you?”

Kuruk nods, “Yeah.”

I cross my legs and face him, “I fucked up.”

Kuruk nods, “You did but it will be okay.”

I stare at him, “They didn’t make it seem that way last night.”

“Kylo is out right now trying to figure something out,” Kuruk squints his eyes and drags his pant leg up, revealing a small amount of blood running down his leg.

“Fuck,” he goes to stand but I beat him to it.

I stand and jog up the stairs to the bathroom, “I got it, stay there.”

He actually listens and watches me. I get to the bathroom and open different drawers, looking for anything. I find rubbing alcohol and gauze with some antiseptic cream. I grab a clean washcloth and head back downstairs after washing my hands.

Kuruk is lying there still, watching me.

“My grandma was a nurse,” I get on my knees in front of him and roll his pant leg up, “I know a few things.”

“A gunshot wound?” He stares down at me.

“No,” I meet his stare, “no gunshot wounds.”

Inspecting the bloody area, I assume he tore a stitch while walking up all those stairs. I open the rubbing alcohol bottle and place the wash cloth under his calf. I pour it onto the torn stitch that is causing the bleeding. He is dead silent, not even a hiss leaves his lips.

“Most people react to this stuff,” I watch the blood bubble and fizz out of the wound, “this shit burns.”

He is completely serious when he says, “Physical pain means nothing to me.”

I pour again to make sure it is clean and look up at him, “Is that how you tolerated your tattoo?”

I can see him chew on the inside of his cheek, “The tattoo was the easy part.”

I study the tattoo running down his face and tucking under his shirt. I can only imagine how it looks running down the remainder of his body. It is so stark against his hair, skin, and eyes.

I clear my throat, “Is Kylo good to you?”

He pauses, “Kylo saved me.”

I meet his eyes as I open the bottle of antiseptic, “He saved you?”

Kuruk nods, “Without him I would have been dead three years ago.”

I dab a small amount of cream on my finger and smear it gently over his open wound. I wait to see if he will say anything more. I don’t want to push him to tell me his story. I’m still a stranger to him.

“I lost my crew three years ago in an explosion,” Kuruk watches me dab the medicine onto his calf.

“An explosion? In New York?” I recall hearing about something a long time ago on the radio while driving to work.

He nods, “A batch of crank was unstable and set fire to the warehouse. That was my only family.”

I unwrap the gauze and begin to carefully wrap his calf, “I’m sorry.”

“The Marked Ones basically went extinct, opening up the streets to new pushers and cookers. I was a dead man walking with my tattoo.”

“How did you know Kylo?” I begin the second layer of wrap.

“I sold to him several times before,” he rubs his face.

My head jerks up to meet his eyes, “Kylo does meth?”

Kuruk chuckles, “Fuck no, he buys to sell or trade. Vicrul itches to get Kylo to do blow once in a while and Kylo almost always says no. He prefers to drink or smoke.”

I relax, “Oh, okay.”

I finish the wrap and look around on the ground, “Shit, I forgot scissors.”

“Here,” he sits up and reaches into his back pocket pulling out a switchblade, “pull it tight.”

I pull the gauze tight as he flips his knife open and slices the cotton with perfect precision.

“Do all of you carry weapons 24/7?” I smile at my work as I tuck the loose end under the wrapping.

He smirks, inspecting his leg, “Yes and you’ll appreciate it one day.”

I pick up the supplies and set them on the table, “Do you think Kylo will let me stay?”

Kuruk presses his lips into a tight line, “Yes but you’re walking on thin ice.”

I nod and stand, walking to the kitchen to wash my hands. Kuruk takes his leg off the table and sits up. I open the fridge, spying some beer.

“Want a drink now?” I shout as I grab myself one with some pineapple, watermelon, and cantaloupe that is already cut up.

“I’ll definitely have one now.”

I grab him one and open it before carrying it over to him.

I hand it to him and sit directly next to him, “Fruit?”

He laughs and takes a piece of watermelon as we continue to watch a random movie that is playing on the television. We talk for what feels like hours. I mainly ask about his childhood and his upbringing which is quite normal considering his teen years. He is pretty open about everything besides what happened while he was with the Marked Ones.

The sun slowly starts setting and we decide on a popular movie to watch next, Pulp Fiction. I run upstairs to grab a spare blanket off the bed and drape it over Kuruk and I. Within an hour of the movie, my eyes slowly shut and fight to open.

Kuruk notices, “You want to go to bed? I can leave.”

I shake my head, “No, I don’t want to be alone.”

He is silent as he faces the flat screen again. I slowly lean towards him as each minute passes. I feel my cheek press against the warm flesh of his arm and I can’t find the strength to pull away. I don’t know how long passes before I am scooting down and laying my head in his lap. He allows me but doesn’t move. I pull the blanket up to my chin and sigh a final conscious breath.

Chapter Text

My vision turns a dark red, tunneling to black as I storm out of Ap’lek’s room and into the hallway. Blood pools in my mouth, forcing me to swallow it. That bitch struck me without hesitation. I saved her life tonight by removing her from that room and that’s the thanks I get?

She’s lucky she swore herself to me because if she did that without the loyalty, I would have killed her right there without a second thought. I would have tightened my hand so tightly around her neck tendons that the last thing she would’ve heard was her neck snapping against my palm. I would have made sure I was the last thing she ever saw as I stole her last breath.

I need to get the fuck out of here. I need to get away from her.

I get to the lower level and walk past the elevator knowing it will not go quick enough for me. I jerk open the emergency staircase door and slam it shut behind me. I take the stairs by two as I race down them until I hit the garage level, barely out of breath as adrenaline courses through my veins.

I shout to the security team, “BMI i8.”

They immediately toss the keys to me as I walk past them and get into the car. The engine purrs, coming to life as I throw it in drive. I speed onto the main road and floor it down the empty road. I glance at the clock, it’s 4am.

My phone rings. It connects with the car and I see Ap’lek’s number on the screen.

I answer the call, “What?”

Ap’lek sounds anxious, “Hey man, you okay?”

I squeal the tires as I take a sharp right towards downtown, “I’m fine.”

“What should I do…” Ap’lek pauses, “with her?”

“I don’t give a fuck. Put Vicrul on the phone.”

I hear Ap’lek pass the phone, “Yeah, boss?”

“Flash in 10, bring dice.”

“Fuck yes, sir.” I hear the call click and end.

I pull up to the building, tossing my keys to valet. The dim and flashing blue lights dance across everyone standing, sitting, and dancing. I walk straight back through the crowd knowing I will find exactly who I am looking for.

A booth in the back holds a tall, slim, red haired man. I approach him as he buries his face in a slim girl’s tits.

“Hux.”

Hux is the man of all resources. He works for everyone in the city but I pay him top dollar to keep him close and keep my claws into him, making sure he answers to me first. He has traded information with me for drugs, weapons, and money. He is a simple man but I cannot trust him. He knows everything about everyone and that could be good or bad. He is a genius but besides that, I cannot stand him. I try to seek him out as little as possible to keep my distance from him. His arrogance makes me grind my teeth every time he opens his mouth to talk.

He sits up to turn and face me, “Solo. What do you want?”

I point my finger at another girl sitting in the opposite side of the booth, telling her to get up, “Move.”

She slides out of the booth and scurries into the crowd as I sit down, “I have a proposition.”

Hux rolls his eyes, “What could possibly be so pressing that you need to discuss it at almost five in the morning? You look like shit.”

I lower my voice until it is concealed by the music to everyone but him, “I need information on Enzo Ricci.”

He narrows his eyes across the booth to me, “And why is that?”

“A new associate fucked up,” I hold up two fingers towards the cocktail waitress walking my way.

She nods and turns towards the bar knowing I want my usual.

“That’s a pity Solo,” he sips his drink, “unfortunately, I don’t want to get involved. Enzo is new around here and hungry. I do not want to burn bridges that I am unaware of that are forming right now.”

I chew my bloodied lip, “12,000 guns with shells.”

Hux stares me down, thinking. The cocktail waitress drops off my two drinks and leaves, wanting no part in this. Smart girl.

I spot Vicrul out of the corner of my eye enter the club. He heads straight back towards us. I slide deeper into the booth, allowing Vicrul to sit next to me. I slide his drink over to him.

Vicrul nods, “Hux.”

Hux dips his head back.

I nod at Vicrul and he places a block of coke on the table.

Hux’s eyes go wide, recognizing the stamp on the wrap, “Niles?”

My eyes say it all as I watch his face light up in the blue florescent lights dancing across the room. Hux stares before shoving the woman off his lap and bringing the block closer to him to study.

I watch him flip it over and over again, “12,000 guns, shells, and this.”

“When do you need the information?” Hux cuts open the wrapping and take a small bit out.

My eyes follow the lines he makes on the tabletop with his knife, “Twelve hours.”

Before Hux snorts, he laughs, “Twelve hours? Solo, are you fucking nuts?”

I reach across the table taking the drugs back, “Twelve hours.”

“Fine, fine.” Hux grabs the block back and snorts his two lines on the table.

He blinks as chills run up and down his arms, making his hair stand up in goosebumps and settles back into the couch, “You know you’re not the only person in this city, Solo.”

I stand, “I am the only person that matters in this city.”

Vicrul follows me into the back room of the club where the lights are dim, the music is loud, and the women are wanting. Security lets us through without a second glance. I sip on my drink as we walk into the back room that is reserved under Hux’s name. There are three women sitting and waiting for us.

“Boss,” Vicrul pulls out a small baggie from his suit.

I grab it from him and take a bump then hand the rest back to him. My blood immediately turns to fire. My tolerance is low since I rarely take anything since I was a teenager. My bloody lip stops throbbing as my fingertips feel tingly. Vicrul takes his portion and smirks.

The women stand, allowing us to sit on the couch. I sit and sip on my drink as they begin to dance and strip.

“Which one?” Vicrul stares at all three women.

I narrow my eyes on the ebony haired woman, “Her.”

Vicrul smiles before jerking the woman closest to him into his lap. The woman I picked smirks as she takes off her top and gets on her knees. I watch the third one exit the room to refill our drinks. She rubs my cock through my pants as she kisses my chest and neck. Her lips feel like small zaps on my skin as my high is building. It becomes irritating after a minute so I push her shoulders down, directing her closer to my cock.

She unzips my suit pants, pulling my length free. She slides a rubber on before running her tongue up and down my shaft. I moan, watching her mouth grip the tip and disappear down her throat. She’s taking too long.

I grip the back of her head and begin to thrust up into her face without warning. My pelvis scraps her nose each time I force her head down and my hips up. Her gasps are rigid and desperate for air. I place my other hand around her neck so I can feel my cock destroy her throat, leaving it raw and sore. I watch the involuntary tears roll down her face as she looks up at me with her large dark eyes. When she can’t take anymore, I feel her nails into my thighs. I rip free from her mouth, jerking her head back by the hold of her hair in my hand. She gasps for any amount of air her body can inhale, not getting enough. Her saliva stretches between her lips and my cock, running down her chin and dribbling onto her chest.

I glance over to Vicrul to see him already putting his girl on all fours, fucking her so hard she can’t breathe.

I pat my thighs, demanding her to ride me. She stands and straddles my lap. She lines my cock with her entrance and slowly lowers herself onto me. I lay my head back on the couch, watching her body slowly take every inch of me. She bounces up and down, groaning and losing her steady breaths. Her slender hips rock to the music as she keeps trying to take my whole length. I sit up and bite the flesh of her breast, hard. She cries out and bounces faster understanding what I need. I reach behind and smack her ass, hand stinging from the contact. I lean up again and bite her nipple, pulling. She screams as I begin to fuck up into her, bruising her skin wherever I grab, slap, and bite.

The music is loud, vibrating through my body. She screams as her body shakes. I feel her slow down and tighten around me, coming on my dick. Her wetness trickles down my length and onto my thighs.

She’s losing momentum so I pick her up by her thighs and hold her in place as I ram my cock up into her. I dig my teeth into her shoulder as she leans forward against me. Her arms wrap around my neck loosely as she goes limp in my arms, letting me take over. I grunt and throw my head back feeling her clench around me over and over again, listening to her cry out in my ear.

My high is peaking, making me lose all senses besides pleasure. I close my eyes, so close to coming. My fingers dig deeper into her thighs, grasping onto any reality I can as the drugs take over.

Just as I am about to come, I see her face. I see her body in that tight little red dress. I see her glittering thigh slipping through the slit of that dress. I feel the weight of her body on my lap. I can smell her sweet floral scent. I can feel the curve of her body against mine. I feel the flesh of her throat in my hand as I had when I pinned her to the wall. I feel her fear course through me as I squeeze tighter on her neck.

I drop the girl onto my cock just as I come, “Fuck, Scarlett.”

I feel myself twitch inside her as she slowly grinds on my length. My breathing is deep and fast.

She whispers, “My name is Ash.”

My eyes snap open, “Get the fuck off me.”

Her eyes widen, shocked. She shakily stands, gathering her clothes off the floor. I rip the condom off and adjust myself as she leaves the room. Vicrul is still fucking so I stand and head out the back door. I walk past several private rooms and squint through the blue florescent lights flashing until I make it outside.

I light a cigarette, leaning against the car Vicrul brought.

Scarlett is going to be the death of me. I can feel it. She will be the only reason I die.

“There you are,” Vicrul exits the building still tucking his shirt into his pants with a cigarette in-between his lips.

“Ready?” I glance at my watch to see it is almost 6am.

“Yeah, take this car.” He tosses me the keys, “I’ll get valet.”

“Thanks,” I catch the keys and get inside.

I drive back home and take the elevator straight up to my floor. I head immediately to the bathroom and step into the hot shower. I feel the weight of today crack as I dip my head under the hot water. Hux should be getting back to me soon. I need sleep and then I will work on a plan once I find more out about Enzo.

*

I wake up three hours later to Hux calling.

“Solo.” I clear my throat.

“Enzo Ricci came in this morning asking for information on an Angel. He was high as a kite. Does he mean a literal angel?”

Hux’s hinting tone lets me know that he has pieced together enough information, “Angel is my new associate.”

He pauses before responding, “Ah, the trouble maker is a girl?”

I feel my irritation build as I can practically hear his smile through the phone, “Enzo came to you for information?”

Hux laughs, “I declined him. Told him I am on a 2 week wait list. Lucky for you, he will be gone by then.”

I loosen a breath, “Do you have my information?”

“I do, sending now.”

*click*

My phone pings with several new emails. I get out of bed and slip on some sweats before heading down the stairs to the lower floor. I get to my office and open the emails on my computer.

I click on the first email, “Information: E.R.”

I scan the document. Majority of it contains his current employees, his former employees and aliases. His current listed address is Brickell Key in Miami, Florida. All eight license plates are listed with each model of the car he owns. His birthplace is Sicily, Italy. He is the eldest of four sons of Severino Ricci, the most well respected kingpin in Palermo. Italy.

I scan the rest of the document, not finding anything useful for now.

The next email is labeled “E.R. Links”

I open the document and scan the following 149 pages of all his victims. I don’t recognize majority of the cases besides a few. Each page lists the location of the murder, the suspected reasons and a picture of each crime scene. I study each photo, noting how gruesome most of his victims turn out to be. Specifically, the women. My stomach twists as I read some of the cases.

I close that document and open the next email labeled “E.R. Schedule.”

It is exactly what I was looking for. The email opens to reveal his daily schedule and future meetings with other high profile men. How Hux knows this, I have no clue. I scan his daily activities ranging from gyms, strip clubs, vacations, and down to where he prefers his coffee.

He is scheduled to fly back to Miami tomorrow and then straight to Italy for two months. I take a deep breath, relaxing. He won’t come and take her from me for the next few weeks. I have time to plan and solve everything.

I hear the elevator door open and several people talking.

“Kylo!” Vicrul calls out.

I shout back, “Office.”

Vicrul, Ap’lek, Cardo, Ushar, and Kuruk all walk into my office, taking a seat on the chairs around the room. Trudgen is out in a meeting, stepping in for me this morning at Bank of Ren headquarters.

“I heard shit got good last night,” Cardo leans back in his chair smirking.

Vicrul laughs, “Watched Hux practically jizz his pants when he saw we had Niles’s stash. Then I fucked a girl named Crystal. I told her I was in love with her sister, meth.”

Cardo busts out laughing, “You dumb fuck.”

Ushar laughs as Vicrul flips him off, “You’re just jealous we got our dicks wet last night.”

Ap’lek glances to me, “You too?”

I ignore him, still reading the emails.

Vicrul stands to walk behind me and clap my shoulders, “I even got him to take a bump last night before we fucked those girls.”

“Enough,” I shrug his hands off me.

Ap’lek watches me, “You okay, brother?”

Vicrul leans behind me, reading the email from Hux, “He was pissed at the little cunt upstairs so he had to go blow off some steam. Doesn’t help you called her the wrong name. How did you confuse Ash with Scarlett?”

I stand, turning to face Vicrul as I grip the collar of his shirt and push his back against the wall, “I said enough.”

Vicrul raises his hands, “My bad, boss.”

I release his shirt and walk out of my office. I hear everyone follow me as I head to the kitchen and grab myself a beer.

“The main reason I went to Flash last night was to meet Hux,” I open the bottle and take a long drink, “to see what I can do about the Enzo situation.”

Everyone sits at the kitchen table as I speak, “I traded our overstock of guns and ammo plus a block of Niles stash for anything and everything on Enzo and his men.”

“What did you get?” Ushar kicks his feet up.

I take a seat at the table, “Hux came through with an overload of information. Most important part is Enzo is flying out tomorrow back to Miami and then overseas for a couple months.”

Kuruk rubs his calf, obviously still sore, “Then she is in the clear. He will probably forget about her.”

I shake my head, “No, he already went to Hux for information on Angel.”

“Let him have her,” Cardo laughs, “less trouble for us.”

Everyone’s eyes slide over to Cardo and then to me. I sit silently, sipping my drink as I stare at Cardo.

The room is deathly silent before I speak, “Do you forget she is ours?”

Cardo doesn’t respond.

“Do you forget how I handle business?” I sit up.

Cardo watches me, “No, sir.”

I stand and walk around the table, “Have you forgotten what I did to your foster parents?”

His eyes drop to the floor.

I stop directly next to him, “I didn’t owe you jack shit but I made sure you never had to see them again. I made sure their bodies were put in an unmarked grave, six feet under, so no one would remember their names.”

Cardo doesn’t lift his head, “I’m sorry, sir. I understand.”

I look each man in the eyes, besides Cardo, as they stare at me, “She may be new and a liability but she is ours.”

Each one of them nods their head in agreeance.

“I am to meet with Hux today in an hour. Ap’lek, Vicrul, and Ushar will be joining. Cardo, you pay a visit to our new supplier. I want to see if he is legit before I meet him. Kuruk, you stay home.”

Kuruk sighs, “I can’t even come to keep watch?”

“No,” I shake my head, “your leg makes you vulnerable. Phasma will come by this week and hopefully clear you. I will be shutting off all access to the elevator when I leave and locking all staircase doors on each level. Take the stairs and check on Scarlett. Don’t forget your key to let yourself in.”

Kuruk nods, “Yes, sir.”

I leave my empty glass on the table and head to my bedroom, “Meet me downstairs in twenty.”

*

The meeting with Hux was informative. He helped break down Enzo’s affiliations over in Italy. Turns out he has a lot of international connections, making this even more dangerous. We did find a crossover between his allies and some of mine. If I play this smart, I could turn some of his men against him and cut off some ties to suppliers. I would return them if he canceled the deal he made with Scarlett last night. Another approach is riskier but may be the better option. I have time to decide and act since he will be occupied for the next several weeks.

Ap’lek drives us home, “Well that fucking sucked.”

I laugh, “Yeah, not what was I expecting. Wasted our day.”

“Hux sucks,” Vicrul passes out cigars to everyone

“We should really look into his overseas operations,” Ushar lights his cigar.

I nod, “Go ahead, it may help.”

We pull into the garage, telling security to unlock access to the elevator. We all climb in and head up to Ap’lek’s floor where she is currently staying.

The elevator dings and slides open. We all step into the dark floor where only the living room is lit by the tv screen. I see Kuruk sitting on the couch with his finger to his lips. We all silently walk towards him as he points down into his lap.

I spot her silvery hair sprawled across his lap with her eyes shut and lips slightly parted.

Ap’lek steps forward to grab her, “I’ll take her upstairs so we can talk.”

I extend my arm to stop him, “I got it.”

Ap’lek takes a step back as I approach the couch. I pull the blanket off her body, handing it to Kuruk. Her body is cured into a small ball, not moving besides a steady rise in her chest from breathing. I bend down and scoop her up. My arm wraps behind her back and under her knees, cradling her into me. She instinctively leans into my body as I stand and walk to the staircase. I take each step slowly, not wanting to wake her or risk falling.

I push the bedroom door open gently with my foot, and walk to the edge of the bed. I set her down onto the mattress, letting her head fall softly between pillows. She stirs a little before going still again. I stand watching her fall back into a deep sleep. I grab the blanket from the edge of the bed and drape it over her body, enough to cover her shoulders and down to her feet.

A pang of guilt curls inside my stomach as I stare at her. The thought of my hand around her thin frail neck sends a shiver down my spine. The fact I let my anger get the better of me and I allowed myself to treat her in such a manner disgusts me. She’s so much smaller than I. It was unfair. It was cruel.

I watch her for another minute before I walk out of the room and gently shut the door behind me.

Chapter Text

My body is warm, too warm. I open my eyes and look around the room, no longer on the couch in the living room. I throw the blanket off my body and check the watch sitting on the side table. It’s 5am. I don’t remember walking myself to Ap’lek’s bedroom last night. My stomach rumbles and my throat is dry.

I get out of bed and tiptoe down the hallway and down the stairs. The room is dark since the sun hasn’t started rising yet. It is completely silent. I guess I’m alone again this morning. I walk to the kitchen and open the fridge, finding cranberry juice. I pour a glass and then start searching the cabinets for anything to eat.

“You hungry?” A deep voice calls out to me behind me.

I jump, slamming the cabinet shut, “Ah!”

Ap’lek chuckles as I spot him sitting up on the couch.

“You scared the shit out of me. What are you doing?” I reach for my racing heart and lean against the counter.

He stands and walks towards me, “You see, somebody took my bed.”

He is wearing a loose fitting tank top with baggy sweats. My eyes can’t help but to roam his body. He is much more muscular than I thought he was. He also has a lot more scarring than I originally could spot on his hands. My eyes catch a light and faded mark running from his chest, down to his hip. That had to have hurt.

I narrow my eyes at him, “You’re telling me you don’t have another floor with a spare bed? You own like nine extra floors.”

“I do,” he walks past me to open the fridge and grab some cranberry juice, “but they don’t have all my clothes, my office, or my liquor.”

I shrug and hand him a glass, “I can always leave.”

He turns stern, “Not until we know what is going to happen.”

“Kuruk told me Kylo was out yesterday trying to fix my mistake,” I sit on the counter and sip my juice.

He nods silently.

“Well, anything?”

He walks closer to me and stops just next to my legs, “Maybe. We are working on it and still trying to run a few businesses.”

“I understand,” I set my glass down, “I fucked up so bad.”

He nods once, “Yes, but it happens to the best of us.”

I sigh, “Not to Kylo, I bet.”

Ap’lek looks at me, “You’d be surprised.”

“Well,” I hesitate, “can you tell me a story of when he fucked up to make me feel better about myself?”

“When we were younger, maybe seventeen, we went out when his grandfather told us not to. Suspicious activity had been happening all around the city at the time and his grandfather was trying to figure out what was going on. He didn’t want us going out when he wasn’t sure what was happening. Kylo being Kylo decided he wasn’t going to listen. I tried to convince him to stay home but no one tells Kylo what to do.”

Ap’lek stares at his glass, “Me being me, I tagged along with him to make sure he would be okay.”

I watch Ap’lek’s hand tighten and loosen around the glass he is holding, “We ended up going to a pool hall that night who was affiliated with his grandfather, or so we thought. When we walked in, we realized we walked right into a trade with a rivalry gang. Everyone in that hall knew who we were and started to charge after us. Kylo told me to run and to tell his grandfather. I refused to leave him so he pushed me out the door, locking me out and locking himself in.”

His knuckles turn white as he continues to talk, “I had no way of getting back into that building so I did what I was told to. I ran to Kylo’s house and told his grandfather everything. By the time help came, Kylo was already so bloody and beat, I barely recognized him besides his black shaggy hair. When I watched people carry Kylo out of the building, I thought he was dead. I didn’t even care about the beating I was about to receive for allowing such a thing to happen to him. I was supposed to be his second in command and protect him. He was Lord Vader’s grandson. He was supposed to be untouchable especially at such a young age. It was my job to make sure it stayed that way but Kylo wouldn’t allow me to stay and protect him.”

My chest begins to burn as I realize I haven’t released the breath I had been holding.

“He has never told anyone what happened in that room that night when I was gone. He always said he doesn’t remember, that he must’ve blacked out. I know he is lying. I know he remembers what happened because from that day on, he changed. I used to beg and plea to him to talk to me or just let me know if he was alright. He has never done either since that day. Walls shot up and he has never let another person touch him without consequence.”

Ap’lek looks up at me, “Besides you.”

I blink, “Besides me?”

He chews his lip, “I thought he was going to kill you that night, the night you hit him. I never thought he would let you get away with it.”

“I thought it was his ego,” I look down, “but really it was because of his past?”

“It wasn’t his ego that made him so angry that night after you struck him.” Ap’lek shakes his head, “It was that someone struck him and it was the first time he didn’t want to do anything about it.”

I nod, finally starting to understand Kylo in a different light besides him just being a monster.

Ap’lek clears his throat, “Anyways, that is one story of when Kylo fucked up and when I also fucked up. You’re welcome for the bonus.”

“You both were just boys,” I stare down at him, “you both were so young.”

I feel tears well up in my eyes as I see the hurt on Ap’lek’s face. The tears slowly spill over as I remember when I slapped Kylo. He has been so hurt in this life and I am just another person to add to that pain. I should have never touched him even if his words did sting.

I feel Ap’lek lightly place his hand on my knee and squeeze, “What is important is that we learned that night.”

I wipe my eyes, listening to him.

He continues, “Each one of us has known pain and suffering. Including you. I see through your fake persona you carry around here. So, instead of trying to hurt or defy us, try to sympathize with us.”

I stiffen, “You realize you did threaten me, break into my home, threaten me again, and then force me to work for you guys?”

He removes his hand from my knee, “You don’t understand.”

“I do,” I jump off the counter and face him, “I understand everything that has happened to ME the last 72 hours because of all of you!”

He glares at me, “Remember that you were the one who was illegally moving up in Kylo’s business. If it wasn’t for that, you wouldn’t be in this position and you could be living your boring life of designer clothes and answering phone calls and emails all day long.”

My anger builds, “I would gladly be a secretary with minimum wage if it meant my life wouldn’t be threatened by random men in gangs!”

Ap’lek steps closer, filling in any space left, “I’m sure everyone would be glad if we didn’t have to deal with you. A random whore that we were playing with for the last five years. We thought it was hilarious, you fucking and sucking men to get your way. Now you want to cry wolf because the man you offered yourself up to will have your head on a stake before he lets you leave.”

I take a step back, “The past five years?”

He rolls his eyes, “You think Kylo wouldn’t notice random men leaving his company with no warning or reason? Are you actually that dense? We have been watching and waiting this whole time. The past five years have all been a game that WE were controlling! Those stupid men weren’t put in your path by chance. We knew they were expendable and we let you do the dirty work for us.”

My lip quivers, “You knew the whole time?”

Ap’lek seethes, “Tell me, Angel. How many of those men did you fuck?”

I shake my head, “I-”

His eyes burn the color of his hair, “How many of those men did you suck?”

His fists flex at his sides, “How many more were you willing to do to reach Kylo?”

My eyes dart over his shoulder towards the elevator.

He steps to the left, blocking my exit, “I dare you.”

I panic, grabbing my glass and tossing it at his face. The juice covers his face, getting into his eyes. I smash the empty glass at our feet and large glass slivers dig into my skin. I bolt behind me to the emergency staircase. I hear Ap’lek curse as he steps on the shards of glass blocking the path to me.

I race down the stairs as fast as possible. I have no plan, no way to get past security that is waiting for me in the parking garage. I continue taking the stairs, trying to jump two or three at a time. I stumble and slam into the wall. My shoulder aches as it catches me. I stand back up and look up at the staircase.

Ap’lek is looking over the rail and down the middle of the staircase from his floor, “Stop!”

I begin descending again, completely out of breath. I keep telling myself, only a few more flights. My adrenaline is weaning by the time I reach the bottom of the building.

I open the parking garage door and spot the security team, “Help! Ap’lek is injured on floor 59!”

They turn, running past me and up the stairs as the last two guards phone in to what I presume is Kylo before hopping into the elevator. The garage is suddenly silent once they all leave. The sun is just about to rise, the sky turning a light shade of blue and pink. I continue running through the garage, past the gate, and out onto the street. It is quiet considering it is Sunday morning. My only thought is how to get home and hide. I sprint to the nearest main street in hopes to catch a taxi. Just as I meet the intersection, a taxi pulls up.

I lean through his open window, “Hi, I don’t have money but-”

He yells something as he pulls away.

I panic and chase down another taxi, opening the door and telling him my address.

He pulls up to my condo building and I run to the driver’s side, “I need to get money okay? I’ll be right back.”

The older man stares at my bloody feet and then my face, “It’s all good.”

I watch him pull away before I sprint into the building and up to my floor. I pray Tate is already in his office.

I hit the wall as I turn the corner and curse, “Fuck.”

I look back to see my feet leaving bloody footprints along the hallways, “Fuck, fuck, fuck…”

Tate pops his head out of his office and spots me, “Scarlett?”

I run to him and hug him, knocking him back into his office, “I need help, Tate.”

He studies me, starting with the trail of blood I tracked in, “What the hell is going on?”

“I can’t go home Tate. I need help,” I pant as I try to catch my breath.

“Wait right here. I need to call someone,” Tate walks into another room and I listen to him through the wall, “Hey, I need custodial on level four. Yeah. Now. Thanks.”

He walks back in with a white towel, “Here.”

Tate bends down as wraps my feet in the towel and applies pressure to all the tiny cuts, “What happened?”

I hiss as he presses, “I can’t stay here Tate. I don’t have my keys to get into my house or to get my car.”

“I can take you to my place,” he stands and grabs his keys off the desk.

I hold the now bloody towel in my hands, “Please, we have to hurry.”

He takes my hands and leads me down the hallway to the elevator. We take it down to the ground level and I hear him unlock his car. He opens the passenger door, helping me in. We pull out of the parking structure and drive towards his house, the opposite way of Kylo.

He shifts down into third gear, “You have to tell me what you’re running from.”

I chew my lip looking out the window, “It’s not what I’m running from, it’s who.”

We turn right and continue to drive in the opposite direction of Kylo’s home.
I hesitate before answering, “My boss.”

“The men that were in your place just a few days ago?” He turns right again before taking a left.

I nod, not wanting to say more.

He shifts down into forth gear, “Did they hurt you, Scarlett?”

I take a long pause to think of that question. They technically did nothing to hurt me. I caused all of this myself. They never touched me. I am the one who touched them.

“No,” I stare at my bloody feet, “they didn’t hurt me.”

He looks at me then to the road, “Well something happened for you to be this scared and bloody.”

“The blood is my fault,” I continue to watch the towel become bloodier, “that’s what I get for running barefoot in New York.”

The remaining of the car ride is silent. I hold back tears the best I can, telling myself I can cry once I am alone.

Tate pulls up to a small white home on the outskirts of the city. The suburb is quiet and bare. The homes are placed sporadically along the street with large yards separating each house. His house is a little ran down but it is probably because he is a young guy living here alone with not a lot of spare time to take care of it.

He pulls into the drive and helps me out. He leads me up the porch steps and into the living room. There is a couch and a small tv. Across the hall is the kitchen which is small but homey.

“Sit,” he eases me down to the couch and grabs a fresh towel out of his bathroom, “let me see.”

I prop my foot up on his leg as he inspects it, “it’s just a few cuts.”

He shakes his head, “There is glass embedded into the top of your feet. How did that happen?”

I shrug, “I’m not sure.”

Tate stares at my feet, “Do you want me to call the police?”

“No!” I sit up, “I mean no, it’s okay. I’m fine. I just had to get away.”

He walks down the hallway and into another room, “I’ll check to see if I have any bandages or rubbing alcohol.”

I sit silently looking around his house. It looks like it hasn’t been lived in for years. There are cobwebs on the tv, leading to the dusty window. The couch I’m sitting on smells musty of mildew or mold. The kitchen is silent as if the fridge isn’t even running. I face the wall, studying the worn down wallpaper that is covered in a thick layer of dust. I reach out and swipe my thumb, clearing the dust off. I lean forward and squint. Is that blood? I run my fingers over the dark raised patch on the wall. It’s textured unlike the rest of the wall. The color is a deep red, almost black. I wipe my hand on the couch next to me, getting chills.

Something shiny on the floor catches my eye. I lean down to look closer. It is a bullet shell. I pick it up, unsure how it got here. It’s light, hollowed out. I turn it in the sunlight, inspecting it.

His voice calls out making me drop the shell, “I may have to run to the store for some supplies!”

My anxiety begins to build, “That’s okay. Can you take me to my friend’s house? She doesn’t live far from here actually.”

My stomach twists with nerves as an uneasy feeling washes over me. He doesn’t answer my question but I can hear him rummaging through drawers.

“Tate?” I call out as I stare down the hall.

He crosses the hall into a different room, “I know your boss.”

I watch him disappear into the room, “You know Mr. Ren?”

“No,” he walks back towards me, “I know Solo.”

My heart races. That name is only known by other mafia members. It is only used for deals, trades, or meetings. It’s only for people who he wants to conceal some of his identity from. He stands directly in front of me, watching me piece something together in my head. Piece together what I pray isn’t true.

“Solo?” I try to sound confused.

He smirks, “Don’t play stupid. Is he hunting you down?”

I scrunch my eyebrows, “Hunting me?”

Tate lifts his shirt, pulling out a small pistol from his waist, “Is he after you right now, yes or no?”

I nod, eyes locked on the gun, “Probably.”

“Good,” Tate raises the hand holding the gun, “tell him Maul is waiting for him.”

“Who is Mau-?”

He hits my head with the grip of the gun. I feel a sharp blinding pain against my skull before the world turns black.

Chapter Text

The phone next to my head violently vibrates, making me shoot out of bed. I glance at the caller ID to see my security calling.

“What?” I stand out of bed, dressing in whatever is closest to me.

“Security breach, sir. It was reported that Ap’lek is injured on the 59th floor.”

I hang up without further explanation needed and sprint down my hall, the stairs, across my living room and to the emergency stairs. I hear footsteps on the staircase below me, my security team running up towards me. I sprint down the stairs, gripping the rail and pulling myself down, propelling me faster. I meet the security team just as I get to the 59th floor. I push past them and burst through the door.

I spot Ap’lek sitting at the kitchen table with a liquor bottle in his hand.

“Sir,” the security team grabs my shoulder as I walk towards Ap’lek, “watch out.”

I spot the glittering pieces of broken glass spread across the room. Blood is leading towards the stairs and towards Ap’lek.

I walk off to the side, avoiding the mess, “Ap’lek?”

“Hm?” He turns to look at me over his shoulder.

“What the fuck happened here?” I scan the dark room.

I approach Ap’lek, “Where is Scarlett?”

His eyes look defeated. My head shoots up towards the bedroom on the second floor. I sprint past the kitchen and living room, up the stairs and back towards his bedroom. It is empty, only the blanket remains from where I last laid her body a few hours ago.

I check the bathroom, the closet, and then the office before I hear my security team call for me, “Mr. Ren?”

“What?” I walk towards them, frustrated and panicked.

He says nervously, “She was the one to inform us of Ap’lek’s injury. We last saw her in the parking garage.”

“You’re fucking kidding me! Call Trudgen and tell him!” I run past them leaping over the glass and back up the stairs to my floor.

I dial Vicrul’s number and he answers right away, “Kylo? It’s only like 5:30 in the morning, what’s up-”

“Get the fuck up and meet me downstairs. Strap up,” I hang up as I run to my room and dress as quickly as I can.

I tuck my G19 gun into my waistband and put on a chest holster underneath my suit coat. I drop GSR into the holster along with two magazines into the second holster. I slip my switchblade into my pants pocket before heading down to the elevator. By the time I am in the garage, Vicrul already has the car pulled and ready. He grabbed his favorite, the matte black LaFerrari. I spot blood on the concrete, leading towards the gate. I jog out of the security gate to see where they head. I can spot them leading down the street.

I jog back into the garage, “Let’s go.”

“What’s up?” Vicrul hops in the car and takes off once we clear the security gate.

I bite my knuckle, “Scarlett’s place.”

Vicrul floors the car, “What’d she do now?”

I shake my head, “I don’t know. We are about to find out.”

Vicrul takes a few back alleys to avoid traffic lights, “Why isn’t Ap’lek driving?”

I look over at him, “Ap’lek has two bloody feet right now and by the look of his eyes, seven shots deep in whiskey.”

“Shit,” Vicrul pulls up to her building and parks the car.

We both spot small bloody footprints on the sidewalk, leading up and into the building. I walk in first, following her bloody prints up the stairs until the fourth floor, her floor. I watch them run down the hallway and instead of them going straight to her door, they skid into the wall and turn right.

My stomach sours. Where can she be? Will she go to the police? I pray to God she doesn’t fuck up and tell anyone. She’s smarter than that. I would hate to kill such a pretty thing.

I look down the hall to see someone mopping her tracks up.

“Wait,” I jog down the hall towards the elderly man, “who was bleeding?”

He shrugs, still mopping, “No idea. I just got a call to come clean.”

“Who called you?” I watch Vicrul check the parking structure.

The old man stops and looks up as if he is trying to recall, “Uh, Tate. Fourth floor security.”

Vicrul calls out, “Down here boss.”

I walk past the man and find Vicrul in a side room that looks like an office. Vicrul points to the pool of blood by a chair. I scan everything to try and find out more about this Tate. Last name, address, phone, keys, anything.

Vicrul heads to the room next door, “Bingo.”

I follow the sound of Vicrul’s voice to where there is a handwritten note next to the phone on the desk.

Vicrul reads it out loud, “746 Brooklyn”

I rip the paper off and take it with us. Maybe she is telling us to meet her there. Maybe she is in trouble. Maybe she is setting us up. Bile fights to rise in my throat as I think of all the possibilities.

“Worth a shot to try,” I head out of the building, “I’m calling the men to meet us there.”

Vicrul starts the car, punches in the address and pulls off, heading away from the city.

I call Ushar, “Hey, grab everyone besides Ap’lek and meet us at 746 Brooklyn. I think that is where she went.”

“Yes, sir.” Ushar shouts to get everyone and I hear the elevator, “If you beat us, don’t go in until we arrive.”

“Then you better beat us,” I hang up the phone and turn to Vicrul, “floor it.”

Vicrul smirks as he presses the pedal to the floorboard and speeds down the interstate. I begin to search about who Tate is that works at Scarlett’s building. I have no luck looking so I call the only person I know that can pull through in a short notice.

“Hux, I need your expertise again.”

He sighs, “Yes, Solo?”

“I need information on a Tate. Unknown last name. Works at The Avery Condominiums as security on the fourth floor day shift.”

“Thanks for giving me so much to go on.”

“I need it asap. Payment will be greater than last requests.” I hang up and see we are a minute out from arriving.

“Ready boss?” Vicrul slows down once we are on the street.

The others aren’t here yet but I have no intentions on waiting for them. I slick my hair back and double check my weapons. Vicrul slowly rolls up to the white house that is quiet. I don’t see any cars parked anywhere near the house and everything looks normal.

“You think she’s in there?” Vicrul turns the car off and checks himself for weapons.

“Someone will be in there,” I swing open the car door and lightly shut it behind me.

Vicrul does the same and comes to my side as we slowly approach the house. I grab the gun out from my waistband and hold it at my side as we climb up the steps to the front door. I try to peak into the windows but there is such a thick film of gunk and dirt that it distorts my view. Vicrul leans his head against the door, listening. He shakes his head no when he doesn’t hear anything. I grab the door handle and twist it slowly to test if it is unlocked. It doesn’t budge.

I nod to Vicrul and he steps to the side. I take a step back and kick the door handle, causing the door to swing up. I rush in with my gun drawn and pointed in front of me. I scan the room right to left and panic when I see her.

Vicrul runs in behind me and scans the room before heading to the back, checking each room thoroughly. She is lying on the couch, feet on the ground but her body slumped over against the couch cushion. I run to the couch and tuck my gun back into my waistband. I slip as I step directly next to her. I look down to see my shoe covered in her blood that is still dripping from her feet and leaving a large pool of blood on the floor. Her hair is stained red on one side from a cut she has on the side of her head. I scan the rest of her body relieved to see it is unharmed. Her feet are bound together and her wrists are bound behind her back.

I hear running from outside of the house and stand, pulling my gun out and pointing it at the front door. I make sure to put my body between her and whoever is about to charge in on us.

“Whoa, it’s us!” Ushar lifts his hands in the air as Cardo, Trudgen, and Kuruk file into the room.

I drop the gun and place it back into my waist, “We need to get her out of here. She’s lost too much blood.”

“Shit,” Cardo walks closer to look at her, “who did this?”

Kuruk stands next to me and brushes her hair out of her face, revealing the deep gash that is still leaking blood, “Whoever it was will die.”

Vicrul walks out of the last room, “Clear.”

Trudgen stands guard at the front door, “We need to get going. This is a suburb. They will call the cops if they notice us.”

I look back down at her before I bend and gently scoop her into my arms. Her body is completely limp and colder to the touch than the last time I felt her.

“Ushar and Cardo, stay to see if you can find any clues as to who owns this house. Anything you think may help, take.”

They both nod and head to the back of the house.

I face Trudgen, “Stand guard for them in the car. Keep out of sight from neighbors.”

He nods and heads directly to the car they brought.

“Stop, take our car. I need the SUV,” I nod to Vicrul to switch keys.

I exit the house and head down the stairs with her in my arms, “Kuruk, you come with Vicrul and I.”

Kuruk follows me down the stairs, “Yes, sir.”

I approach the car as Kuruk opens the back door for me. I try my best to gently place her on the seat. I lay her down with her head in the middle and her feet closest to the door.

I look at Kuruk before I walk to the other door, “Ride passenger, call Phasma and tell her to be at the estate within the next fifteen minutes.”

He nods and sits in the passenger seat while Vicrul starts the car. I slide in next to Scarlett and shut the door. As Vicrul does a U-turn in the road and drives back towards the city, I spread my legs and lift her head gently. I place her head back down on my thigh, hoping to give her a little neck support and to hopefully reduce the bleeding from her scalp.

I gently pull her hair back to reveal her face. She is paler than normal. Her no longer silvery blonde hair is sticky with clots of blood. I gently run my thumb down her face along the dried blood on her cheek. She doesn’t move besides the shallow rise and fall of her chest. I glance down at her feet to study the pieces of glass sticking out of her skin. The bloody glass looks like rubies escaping her body, trying to free themselves.

My concentration is broken by Kuruk’s voice.

“Hey, it’s Kuruk. I’m fine but someone needs you.”

He glances back at me unsure how to explain it to her.

I extend my hand and take the phone from him, “Phasma, Ren.”

Phasma answers, “Ren, someone is hurt? Who is it?”

“Yes, a new member. Bleeding wound to the right side of the head,” I stare down at her as I continue to stroke her face.

“What else?”

I stare down at her feet, “Glass stuck in their feet, lots of bleeding.”

Phasma questions, “How long have they been bleeding?”

I glance at the time on the phone, “About 2 hours.”

She sounds worried, “Get them home Ren, I’m almost there. I will be up in the medical room, ready.”

I hang up and hand the phone back up to Kuruk.

“How is she looking, boss?” Vicrul glances back before refocusing on the road.

I don’t respond, too focused on how soft her skin is against my fingertips. I study her deep red blood that is dried against her pale cheek. I watch her chest continue to rise and fall, making sure it doesn’t stop. My eyes catch the rope that has her ankles and wrists still bound. Anger builds in me as I see the red rash forming on her delicate skin. I try to reach for my knife but she is laying against it.

“Give me your knife,” I hold my hand out towards Vicrul.

He leans up and grabs it out of his back pocket before handing it back to me. Kuruk turns to watch me. I flip the knife open and carefully cut the thick rope away from her wrists, letting the material drop to the floor board. I can’t reach her ankles while she is lying on me.

“Cut it,” I hand the knife to Kuruk, “carefully.”

He takes the knife and sits up, squeezing between the seat and car to reach her feet. He carefully slides the knife between her legs and does a swift slice upward, cutting the rope off her ankles. The skin there too is rubbed raw from being tied so tightly.

Vicrul slows the car down and I realize we are home. He parks right next to the elevator to make it easier for me to carry her. I get out of the car and walk to the other side. I pull her legs gently, sliding her closer to me so I can grip her better. I wrap my arms around her frame as I pull up and carry her over my shoulder. Her limp body makes it harder to balance my weight against hers but I manage. We head up to the 16th floor and rush in once the doors slide open. Phasma is already suited up and ready when I walk into the medical room.

“Who is this?” She stares at Scarlett who is lifeless in my arms, a look of shock across her face.

I gently lay her body down on the medical bed, “Scarlett Steele. O negative blood and no known drug allergies.”

Phasma looks her over once before she goes straight to her head. She squints as she parts her hair to study the gash. It is wide and deep.

She glances down at her feet before looking at me, “I need to close her head wound. She will need a blood transfusion. I will deal with her feet last.”

I nod and continue to watch her chest, making sure I see movement.

Phasma watches me, “You’re O negative as well, Ren. I can get a bag sent up here within the hour or I can do a direct transfusion with you now.”

I don’t hesitate, “I’ll do it.”

“Alright, give me ten for her head. I’ll call you in when I’m ready.”

I nod and look at Scarlett one last time before I walk out of the room, closing the door behind me.

“What did the doc say?” Vicrul grabs a beer and offers one to me.

“Can’t,” I hold my hand up in refusal, “I have to do a transfusion in ten.”

“Fuck,” Kuruk shakes his head and sits on the couch in the living room.

I take my phone out and dial Hux, “Hey, anything yet?”

“I was just about to call you,” he sounds nervous, “there is no Tate on file for that location. I think you have the wrong name, Solo.”

“No, it’s Tate. I asked a co-worked of his,” I pace the living room.

He pauses, “Well, then you’re dealing with a liar. There are hardly any Tate’s in New York City and none of them are close to your location.”

“Ren?” Phasma calls out quietly, noticing I’m on the phone.

I look back to Phasma, “Hux, I gotta go. Keep digging.”

I hang up as I walk towards the medical room. Scarlett still has her eyes closed but her head has stopped bleeding.

“Take a seat,” Phasma rolls over a small table, “lay your arm flat here.”

I listen to her, “I remember.”

She nods, “It has been some time since we had to do this.”

I remain quiet as I watch her inject the needle into the artery in my forearm. I watch as she takes the opposite end of the tube and inject Scarlett’s arm. As soon as the needle breaks through her skin, I feel my blood rush out and down through the tube. My blood fills the needle in her arm and slowly begins to transfuse.

Phasma checks for any clots and smiles, “It won’t take long, Ren.”

I hear voices outside of the room and Phasma opens the door, “You may come in.”

Trudgen and Ushar walk in with Vicrul and Kuruk on their heels, “Ren.”

I nod as they stare, “Anything?”

Ushar stares blankly at the bloody tube between Scarlett and I, “Is everything good?”

“Yes,” I answer, “did you find anything at the house?”

“We found a pistol. Bloody on one end,” Ushar’s eyes focus on Scarlett’s head, “the serial number was scratched out but Cardo is taking it to Tommy to have him look into it.”

I nod, “Good.”

I watch as Phasma washes her hands before putting new gloves on. She drapes sterile sheets under Scarlett’s feet before pulling out tweezers and a scalpel. The room is silent beside the tiny clinks of glass on metal as Phasma drops the pieces of glass into a metal dish.

“No…” I turn to see Ap’lek enter the room and observe everything.

I watch Ap’lek’s eyes stare at her feet, watching Phasma slowly cut pieces of glass out of her flesh. He then painfully drags his eyes up to the transfusion line leading from my arm to her arm. He takes a few steps closer to look at her bloody head and face.

I stare up at him, “Get… the… fuck… out...”

He meets my eyes, “Kylo, I am so sorry.”

“I said get the fuck out of this room,” I flex my fist, “now.”

Ap’lek seems frozen in place as his eyes dart between her face and my arm, “I didn’t think she would run.”

“God dammit, Ap’lek!” I stand, still making sure not to disturb the transfusion line.

“Sit down, Ren!” Phasma stops what she’s doing to watch.

“Leave before you regret today more than you already do,” I push my finger in his face.

“Hey, hey,” Ushar walks over and grabs Ap’lek while pushing on my chest, “focus on that, Ren.”

I look down at Scarlett before sitting back down. He’s right, I need to focus on this. Ushar directs everyone out of the room, giving me space. The door closes and it is silent again.

Phasma stares at me before continuing on her feet, “How did you meet her?”

I look at Phasma, watching her work, “She worked for me the last five years at the bank.”

Phasma nods, “What made you add her to your group? I never thought you would add anyone after Kuruk.”

“I gave her two options,” I focus on Scarlett’s face again, “live and work for me or pay the consequences.”

Phasma doesn’t flinch, “That’s crude, Ren.”

“That’s business.”

“Is she just business?” Phasma stares at Scarlett’s face and then mine.

I don’t respond. I watch the slow flow of my blood and try to relax in this uncomfortable god awful chair. Every few minutes I glance over to watch her chest for movement. I so badly want to feel her skin again. I crave her warmth against my fingertips. I crave the weight of her body against me. I crave for her to wake up. I crave for her to never run away again. I crave her.

Chapter Text

A throbbing in my right temple drags me out of a deep sleep. I lift my arm to block out the bright light shining through my eyelids but it isn’t moving. I look down to see my arm wrapped and strapped down to a rail on the bed. I sit up, panic setting in. I try my other arm to see it also has been strapped and tied to the opposite rail. I look around, noticing I am in a hospital room. The walls are all white, the tile on the floor is white, and I have an IV running from a bag of saline into my arm.

“Hello?” I look down to see I am still dressed in the clothes I was wearing before I blacked out. “Is anybody there?”

I hear footsteps and gasp when Kylo opens the door, “What are you doing here?”

Kylo is dressed in a black suit, perfectly tailored to his body. It accentuates his slim waist and broad chest. My stomach tightens as he enters through the door. He is ungodly attractive but so cruel. His hand looks better from when I bit him. I also don’t see any bruising or cuts on his lip from when I hit him so I am a little relieved.

He walks into the room, shutting the door behind him, “You’re back at my place.”

I look around the room, “We’re not in a hospital?”

“No,” he shakes his head. “You are on the medical floor. Floor sixteen where you first met Kuruk.”

I nod and lift my arm, “Why did you strap me down?”

Kylo stands next to the bed and undoes the restraints on each wrist, “You ran. I figured you would run again. Do you know how bad it looks on me to have a distraught bloody girl running away from my building?”

Avoiding his question, I rub my wrists, noticing I have friction burns on each one.

The reality of life slams into me as I lose my breath, “Get away from me.”

Kylo stands still looking down at me, “Why did you run?”

“Because you all are psychopaths! Ap’lek told me you all have been messing with me for the past five years!” I sit up in the bed, ready to get away if I need to.

Kylo rubs his jaw, watching me, “Run, you won’t get far this time.”

I narrow my eyes at him, “Is that a threat?”

“It’s a promise.” He takes a step to the side, allowing me to stare at my only chance, the single exit door in this room.

I stay still, knowing I wouldn’t make it past him.

He gives me a minute before dragging a chair next to my bed, “Good girl.”

I watch him carefully, making sure he keeps his distance.

“Who took you to that house yesterday morning?”

“Yesterday?”

“It is,” he glances at his watch, “7pm, Monday.”

“What happened to me?” I show him my IV while gently touching my aching skull.

He stares at my arm with the IV, “We are trying to figure that out. We found you at a random house outside the city, unconscious, bloody, and alone. Anything you can remember will help.”

I freeze as my memory slowly comes back to me, “I went home and I asked Tate for help.”

“His name is Tate?” Kylo sits up, getting closer to me.

I nod, “Yes, he- I thought he was my friend.”

Kylo’s foot begins tapping gently, “What else can you tell me about him?”

“He has worked at my condo as security since I have lived there. That’s really it- oh, he drives a silver Lexus.”

Kylo nods, encouraging me to remember anything, “Did he say who’s house he was taking you to?”

“His,” I look over to Kylo, “he said it was his house.”

He shakes his head, “It wasn’t. The house he took you to has been foreclosed for the past six years. His name isn’t Tate, either.”

Fear settles deep into my bones, making me feel uneasy. My stomach twists, feeling sick.

“Kylo-” I glance at the trash bin across the room.

Before I can blink, he grabs the bin and holds it in front of me as I lose my stomach contents. I feel his hand gently gather my hair at the nape of my neck as I continue getting sick.

“It’s okay,” he stands still, “It’s just the pain medicine on an extremely empty stomach.”

I finish and wipe my mouth on the blanket that has fallen around my hips.

Kylo sets the bin down and sits back down, “Do you remember anything else?”

I shake my head no but stop when a sharp pain halts my movement.

“Do you feel well enough to leave here and go rest in a normal bed?” Kylo stands.

“Yeah, where is the doctor?”

“She went home for the night but I can do it,” he points to my arm.

“Really?” I glance up at him.

He nods once and takes my arm into his hands. His hand span is freakishly large against my forearm. He holds it firmly but gently as he slowly pulls the tape away first. I watch as he presses his thumb against the skin over the needle and then glides the thin needle out of my flesh. I wince a tad when it pops free and a small bead of blood escapes. He tosses the needle into the trash bin and pulls a band aid out of the drawer next to me. He opens it before pressing it onto my arm.

I throw the blanket off of me, “What the fuck?”

My eyes stare at both of my feet which are completely covered in white sterile gauze. I wiggle my toes but stop immediately when pain shoots up my ankles. I lift my leggings enough to see more friction burns around my ankles.

Kylo continues to watch me silently. I scoot to the edge of the bed and try my best to step down without hurting my feet more. The moment I put my body weight on my feet, I regret it. I hiss while sitting back on the bed.

“You can thank yourself for that one,” he says as he watches me struggle.

Tears start streaming down my face. Partly due to the pain but more for the fact of how fucked up my life is right now.

“Here,” Kylo bends down and places his arms under my knees, “wrap your arms around my neck.”

I hesitate for a moment before listening to him. I wrap both arms around his neck and try to help balance my weight against him. He turns to leave the room and walks into the empty floor. I look around but no one else is here.

“You are here by yourself?” I ask him.

“We took turns waiting for you to wake up. I just got home about an hour ago.” He carries me to the elevator and gets in. “I’m taking you to my floor.”

I don’t respond, not knowing how to. I’m just glad he isn’t taking me back to Ap’lek’s place. He presses the top floor, 70, and continues to hold me as it is a quiet and slow ride up to the top. He smells fantastic, just like the day I had first smelt him in the office during the meeting. My hand accidently brushes his hair and I am amazed at how silky it is. His face is even more beautiful up close. His eyebrows are full and dark against his porcelain skin. The color of his eyes are indescribable. Calling them brown would be a sin. His lips are pouty with fullness and a pretty shade that I want to kiss until they bruise.

“What?” He turns his head to meet my eyes.

I panic looking away, “Nothing.”

I feel his eyes stay on my face so I look back at him. My cheeks feel hot, blushing as he doesn’t look away from me as I catch him staring. The elevator door slides open making me look away. He starts walking into the room and I try my best to take it all in. His walls are black, his floors are black, the kitchen cabinets are grey to match the appliances and kitchen table. His view of the city is unbelievable with his floor to ceiling windows on three out of four walls. The living room is a mixture of different shades of black, grey, and red from the rug, couches, and pillows. Everything is so dark but open. It is unlike any interior decorating I have ever seen before.

“Can I see the view?” I absently ask him as I stare at the window across the room.

He takes long strides in the direction I am staring and stops just before the glass. I gawk as the sun is beginning to slowly descend in the sky, casting a beautiful orange and purple hue onto the city. I can hardly see any people on the street from this high up. I could swear I can see everything within a fifty-mile radius from up here.

“Do you like it?”

I nod and turn my head to see him watching me, “It’s beautiful.”

He stands there for another minute before asking, “Food or bath?”

I glance down at my dusty and bloody clothes, “Bath then food?”

He turns and heads towards a black spiral staircase. He ascends them with grace considering he is still holding me. He walks down the hallway and through the last door at the end of the hall. His place must be set up exactly as Ap’lek’s floor since we enter into a large master bedroom. He opens the door on the right which leads into the large connecting bathroom.

He passes by the mirror and I whisper, “Stop.”

He listens, looking confused. I stare at myself in the mirror, seeing myself for the first time since I woke up. My hair is now tinted red on one side of my head. I push back my hair to reveal a large wound that is stitched up. Dried blood runs down my temple, down my cheek, and down my neck. A large bruise is forming along my hairline, surrounding the area of all the stitches. I close my eyes not wanting to look any longer.

Kylo takes a few steps away from the mirror and finally sets me down on the toilet lid.

He begins the water in the tub, “You cannot get your bandages wet so keep your feet out of the water.”

I nod, staring at my feet, “How did my feet get so bad?”

He checks the temperature of the bath water, “Running barefoot through the city with open cuts allowed for debris to get in along with the glass. Any bubbles?”

I giggle, “Never thought I would hear Mr. Ren say the word bubbles.”

He doesn’t laugh and waits for me to answer.

“Uh, yeah… please.” I bite my lip.

He stands to grab a bottle out of the closet and pours a small amount in. The room suddenly smells like lavender and mint. I sigh as I inhale.

I try to hold back the question but instead I blurt it out, “Am I safe?”

Kylo turns to face me, silent at first. The tension is getting thicker as the air becomes warm and heavy with steam.

He finally says, “As long as you stay with me, yes.”

I nod once and look away, ashamed of myself, “I am sorry for slapping you.”

The room remains silent besides the running water before he says, “It’s ready.”

He turns the water off and lays out a towel for me before he walks out of the door, closing it behind him. I stare at the closed door, disappointed. I wanted to apologize but I thought he would apologize too. I sigh as I peel off my shirt and wiggle out of my leggings, unable to stand and take them off. I toss them to the corner of the room, noticing they smell. I try my best to figure out a way to walk to the tub that is across the room. At first I try to stand but all I manage is standing halfway before needing to sit back down. I try to get on the ground to crawl but my sore wrists can hardly hold my weight.

“Kylo?” I call out quietly, embarrassed.

The door quickly opens causing me to panic and wrap my arms around me and pull my knees to my chest. I grab the towel and drape it across the front of my body.

I shout, “Don’t look! Close your eyes!”

He walks in, not listening to me. “What is it?” He looks worried.

I glance between him and the tub, “I, uh- I can’t get in… the tub.”

“Oh,” he visibly relaxes, “okay.”

“I said close your eyes,” I keep myself covered as he approaches me.

He stops in front of me, “Nothing I haven’t seen, Angel.”

I roll my eyes as he bends down to pick me up off the toilet. I choose not to help him this time, keeping myself covered as possible with the towel. I blush as his hand skims my backside as he lifts me. He turns and slowly lays me in the tub, getting his sleeves completely soaked as he submerges me into the water. My body practically goes limp as the warm water engulfs me. He makes sure to keep my feet off the edge of the tub to avoid getting wet. When he lets go, I grab all the bubbles possible, covering my body so nothing is visible.

“Sorry,” I glance at his soaked arms.

He doesn’t say anything as he takes off his suit jacket and then his dress shirt. He unbuttons each button so precisely with his large fingers. I watch, not wanting to look away as the shirt begins to fall open. His chest and stomach looks as if it is sculpted from alabaster. I trace his happy trail down to the top of his dress pants, the dark colored hair so contrasting with his skin. He shrugs off the shirt and adds it to the dirty pile of my clothes in the corner of the room. I stare at the tattoos marking his upper arms and rib cage. They look worn as if he had gotten them years ago. There are too many scars to count as my eyes roam over his entire torso. Some fresh with that angry red look and some old that have begun to fade into the color of his skin. His arms are long and thick, majority covered in black ink. He stands in just dress pants now and it is a sight that would bring me to my knees if I was standing.

“Anything else?” He slicks back his hair with his wet hand.

I shake my head no. He turns to leave the room again but I stop him.

“Wait,” I sit up, “will you stay with me?”

He turns to look at me, “Stay?”

I nod and shrink back into the water feeling stupid. I hear the door close and I fully expect to be alone when I look up. A smile twitches at my lips as I watch him sit on the floor next to the tub, his back against the wall.

“Thanks,” I whisper, “I am just…”

“Shaken up?” He finishes my thought.

“Yeah, I just can’t shake this uneasy feeling.” I gently scrub my skin with soap.

He stays silent, listening to the water splash as I wash myself.

I decide to rip the band aid off, “Is it true you all played with me for the last five years?”

“Yes,” he doesn’t hesitate when answering, “Ap’lek was telling the truth.”

I can’t decide what to ask next so I remain quiet.

Kylo continues, “I personally accepted your application five years ago. I left you alone until I noticed an employee leaving with no reason and you randomly filled his position. The same thing happened again and I immediately knew what you were up to. I decided to let you do your thing but sometimes I would place certain men in front of you to see what you would do next. I was impressed at first but then you continued. I had the final straw when you took out Dave. Dave was important in my operations and you truthfully blindsided me by getting him.”

He looks over at me, “So, I had to put an end to it once you crossed more than enough lines.”

I meet his stare as I chew on my bottom lip. His face looks genuine as he explains it all. I feel like a complete idiot but I deserve it. He stands and grabs a washcloth out of the closet. He sits back down next to the tub and dips the cloth into my bath water before lifting it up to my face. I remain completely still as he gently scrubs the dried blood off of my cheek and neck.

He continues to wipe at my skin, “Why did you do it?”

I stare at him, ready to be honest, “I grew up in a home that struggled with money for a long time. I was making decent money at your company but I wanted more. I became greedy and stupid.”

Kylo watches my lips move as I speak, “Why the method you chose?”

I break his stare, not ready to tell him about my past, “I hate men.”

He dips the cloth back into the water, “You hate men?”

“Most, yes.”

“Then,” he reaches back up to scrub my neck, “why sleep with them to blackmail them?”

I drop my eyes to the water that is no longer crystal clear, “They used me so why not use them?”

I feel his scrubbing come to a halt before he lowers his voice, “Who hurt you?”

My eyes meet his, “Who hasn’t?”

He must realize that I am unwilling to tell him about my past so he stops asking questions. I also stop talking, allowing him to clean areas I cannot see. He starts the shower head and tips my head back in his hand, running the water through my hair. He gently scrubs shampoo and conditioner into my scalp, avoiding the stitches. I sign as he massages my head before rinsing with water. He allows the water to begin to drain before handing me my towel so I can cover myself. I appreciate it as I wrap myself best as possible before he picks me up. I resist the urge to curl into his warm chest as he carries me through the bathroom and back to his cold bedroom.

He lightly sets me down at the edge of the bed, “I need to go get your clothes from Ap’lek’s room.”

“Can I just borrow a shirt from you?” I suggest before he can leave the room.

Without agreeing, he walks over to a dresser and pulls out a black t-shirt. He drops it on the bed next to me before heading back to the bathroom. I drop the towel and quickly slip his shirt over my head. It is a thick, warm material that hangs loosely on my body.

I hear the shower turn on so I decide to get comfy in his bed. I roll over and open the nightstands top drawer. I glance in it, spotting a knife, a gun, and some cables next to a spare cell phone. I quickly close the drawer and try the bottom one. I reach in, trying to feel around it since it is dark. My fingers brush a thin foil thing. I grab it, pulling it out so I can see what it is. A pang of jealousy shoots through my body as I hold up a condom. I turn it over revealing a gold and black wrapper that says magnum, figures.

I drop it back into the drawer and shut it. Just as it shuts, the shower turns off. I sit up as if I haven’t moved since he left. He walks out with just a towel around his waist. I stare at his thick legs that are pure muscle. I follow the towel up until I spot that dark patch of black hair that leads into a happy trail. I chew my lip, watching his hips with each step.

“Hungry?” He goes into his closet and pulls out clothes to wear.

I blush, “Yeah.”

I am hungry for more than food.

“I’ll have the chef bring up food.”

“Chef?” I ask as he dresses out of view.

Kylo walks back out of the closet in sweats and a t-shirt, “I have a complete staff hired in this building from cleaning to cutlery.”

I sit up, suddenly excited for food.

“Anything you crave?” He combs his hair back and runs gel through it with his fingers.

“Uh, what about veggie pizza?” I smile at him as he walks towards me.

He reaches in the drawer next to me that is next to the bed, pulling out a cell phone.

“Bodhi, one veggie pizza and one everything pizza. Thanks.” Kylo hangs up and sits on the edge of bed, “Twenty minutes.”

I glance around his room, “Do you have any movies?”

Kylo nods, “Any specific movies?”

“What about the OG Star Wars movies? Those always comfort me.” I watch him as he scrolls through his phone.

Suddenly the tv turns on and the intro of Star Wars begins to play.

Chapter Text

The following week is a literal bore. I barely see Kylo since he is constantly gone and off doing work or whatever else he does. I swear that man never sleeps. My feet have definitely gotten better to where I can walk now. My head is slowly healing but it will take a little longer for the bruising to clear up. The only entertainment I have right now is Kylo’s gorgeous balcony. It has an entire pool that runs along the entirety of his floor. One end even has a Jacuzzi built in. I haven’t been able to get in since it is freezing outside and my feet have been preventing me from doing anything fun but I have enjoyed sitting out there in the sun and reading next to the pool until my fingertips and nose turn numb from the cold wind.

Phasma has stopped by several times this week to check on me and my injuries. I still have my feet wrapped but she said I can take it off tonight or tomorrow. It’s really whatever I am comfortable with. I really enjoy her company. She has taken so much time out of her day to constantly call or stop by and see how I am feeling. I was shocked to see her at first since she is so tall. She is a medium build and is very pretty in my opinion. She has short blonde hair and pale as can be. Her professional mannerism slips when around me and I adore it. I think deep down; she knows I need a friend more than a doctor now.

I miss her when she leaves because that is the majority of human contact I have had last week. I haven’t seen any of the other men since I have been here. I hope it’s because Kylo told them not to see me instead of them hating me and avoiding me.

I have been in contact with Ana, lying to her still. She pushes to meet me and pushes for answers but I keep avoiding her and her questions. I know soon I will have to see her but I am hoping to push it off until my head heals.

I have called and talked to my mom. I told her I was promoted in my job and it has basically taken over my life. In a way, that isn’t a lie. She tells me her and dad have been good, staying busy. I am relieved to hear their life is still normal while mine is spiraling. I tell her I can probably come and visit after the New Year’s like I always do. I will have to ask Kylo about that.

I have been thinking of Ap’lek a lot. I would have considered him a friend before everything happened. He was the only one in the group that had been nice to me from the beginning. I shouldn’t have been so defensive towards him when he was just trying to help me understand my situation. I miss him the most out of everyone, besides Kylo. My heart aches as I think of how Ap’lek tried to stop me from leaving. If I had listened, I wouldn’t have almost died in an abandoned house by a stranger I thought I knew. I hope his feet were better than mine. I want to talk to him but I don’t have a way to get a hold of him.

I should go looking for him. I’m going to be bored for the rest of the night and I haven’t heard from Kylo since yesterday so maybe this would be a good time to look around for Ap’lek.

I slowly walk downstairs from Kylo’s bedroom and head to the elevator. I take it down to Ap’lek’s main floor, 59. The elevator opens to reveal a dark floor.

“Ap’lek?” I call out.

I am only met with silence. I allow the elevator to close and press the floor beneath this one, 58. The elevator opens and reveals a dark room. I step out and look around. Automatic lights kick on to reveal a large gym. There are easily over twenty machines against the walls with separate weights sporadically placed.

“Hello?”

No one responds so I step back in the elevator and try the next floor, 57. I step out of the elevator and onto the next floor. It is dimly lit and I fall in love with what I find…

I am met with bookshelves taller than me. The shelves are a dark mahogany wood that are filled with books of all types. I step deeper into the room and I read some of the titles as I walk by. I turn left towards the dim light and spot feet with black socks on, propped up on a small table at the end of the aisle of books.

“Ap’lek?” I call out before I walk any closer.

The feet move to the ground and a body comes into view. Ap’lek is standing there with a book in his hand, hanging to his side. My heart skips a beat when I see him. I didn’t realize how much I truly missed just seeing him and talking to him. His hair is tied back in a ponytail and he is dressed in all black sweats. His eyes seem sunken and hollow as they peer at me above his reading glasses. His skin is fair compared to his normal olive tone. He stands completely still, staring at me.

I don’t know whether I should approach him or not. His face is unreadable. Is he happy to see me? Is he mad that I am here? I guess I would be mad too if he threw juice in my face and then smashed a glass causing me to get injured before running away. I stare at him unsure of how to approach him. I see his eyes gleam with a hint of a smile, causing me to run down the aisle of books and into him. I wrap my arms around him, hugging him closely.

“Ap’lek, I am so sorry I treated you that way.” I mumble into his chest as I refuse to let go of him.

I feel his arms wrap around me as I nuzzle into his warmth, “I am so sorry.”

He gently rubs my back while saying, “No, I am sorry. You only reacted to what I was saying. It was not your fault.”

I squeeze tighter, needing this human interaction, “You forgive me?”

He forces me to stop hugging him so he can look into my eyes, “I forgave you the second you ran out that door.”

I wipe a stray tear that ran down my cheek, “I forgive you too.”

He leans down and kisses the top of my head, avoiding the stitches, “How are you feeling?”

I shrug, “Sore but healing.” I look down at his feet that are covered in socks, “How are your feet?”

“They are fine,” he smiles at me.

I look over his shoulder at the single chair with a dim reading lit pointed down, “Did I disturb you?”

He shakes his head, “No. I am alone tonight to guard you but I figured you wouldn’t want to see me so I was keeping myself busy down here.”

“Can I stay?” I ask.

He smiles before sitting back down and pulling me into his lap, “You are welcomed down here anytime you’d like.”

I settle in against him “Thank you. I love reading so I will make sure to put this room to good use.”

He laughs, “Good, because it has been neglected the past two years.”

We fall into a peaceful silence as I lay against him in his lap. He gently strokes my arm with his chin resting on top of my head.

“I ran downstairs when they brought you home,” he quietly admits.

I remain still as I listen to him talk.

He continues, “When I heard you guys had come back, I sprinted down those steps until my feet bled again. I just wanted to apologize and to see if you were okay.”

I look up at him through my eyelashes, “You did?”

He nods, “I did. I burst through the door to find you unconscious, bloody, and hooked to several IVs. My heart shattered when I saw Kylo participating in a blood transfusion. The look on Kylo’s face told me everything I needed to know right then.”

My eyes narrow, “I had a blood transfusion with Kylo?”

Ap’lek nods, “You lost too much blood to wait for a bag from the hospital. Kylo offered to do a direct transfusion. You were so deathly pale and I was grateful he offered it.”

I stare at Ap’lek, “Kylo never told me.”

“He wouldn’t,” Ap’lek looks down to me, “he never announces his good deeds.”

I think long and hard about what Ap’lek just said. Kylo comes off as such a vile man that doesn’t care about anyone but himself but I’m starting to think that isn’t true. The way he bathed me when I was weak, the way he promised me I was safe and stayed by my side, and now finding out he donated his blood just to save my life.

Ap’lek breaks my thought, “When Kylo saw me standing in that room looking at you, he was ready to rip my head off. I think he blames me for everything that happened that day and I can’t blame him.”

“Shhh,” I shush him, “what matters is I’m okay.”

Ap’lek nods, “I promise to never raise my voice at you ever again.”

“I promise to never break a glass on purpose,” I smile, “but I won’t promise to never throw juice at you again.”

He smiles and hugs me again before we spend the rest of the night talking about our favorite books.

*

“Okay, okay,” I try to calm Ana down.

Ana squeals on the phone, “I can’t wait to see you tonight! Best Christmas present ever!”

“I’m excited too,” I smile as I agree.

“So, everyone is meeting at Sapphire 39. Do you need a ride?”

I walk to the closet where now some of my clothes are hanging in my own spot next to Kylo’s, “No, I got a ride. What are you wearing tonight?”

“That cute little black dress that I wore a few months ago to Avenue. Do you remember that one? I got like six numbers while wearing it. What about you?”

I sigh, “I don’t know. Probably a dress, I guess.”

I stare at the dresses I bought with Ap’lek that are hanging in their original bags. Kylo had proceeded to go to the meetings without me last week. He wanted me to stay home and rest until I was fully healed.

I had spent a lot of time with the majority of the guys this last week. They all have really grown on me. Ap’lek and I are best friends again, Vicrul teases me nonstop about my incident, Ushar doesn’t seem as uncomfortable around me, Trudgen said hello to me and Cardo day drank with me whenever he wasn’t busy.

Luckily, Phasma cleared me to work this morning so I agreed to going out tonight with Ana and the office. I realized I can’t keep shrugging her off or it will only look worse.

“Okay, good. You look amazing in dresses. I’ll meet you there at 10pm?”

I respond, “Sounds good. See you tonight.”

“See you soon!” She hangs up before I can say bye.

“See who tonight?” A deep voice startles me.

Kylo is standing in the closet doorway, watching me.

I nervously say, “Um, Ana invited me out tonight with the office for the annual office Christmas Eve party. I told her I would go. I’ve been avoiding her the last two weeks.”

He stares at me, unmoving, “Where are we going?”

“We?” I raise my eyebrows, shocked.

He nods and walks closer to me, “We.”

I look up at him, “Um, Sapphire 39. Over by Bryant Park.”

He looks over to my dresses before picking one up off the rack, “This one.”

He reaches for the black dress that has the corset and lace running down my chest to my navel. He unhooks it from the rack and places it in my arms. I smile at him before he turns and leaves the closet.

I spend the entire day to get ready. Now that I have been here for a while, Kylo had the guys go out and buy me anything I would need that he hadn’t already had. It was hilarious to tell them which tampons I needed and which eyelash falsies I preferred.

I shower, shave, exfoliate, use tanning lotion, and do my makeup. I spend extra time trying to cover up the small bruise still visible on my head. I straighten my hair and slip on the dress. I choose to wear my red bottom heels to complete the look. I smile in the mirror, feeling like myself for the first time in a long time.

I head downstairs to find Kylo to see if he is ready. I laugh when I spot all seven men standing in front of the elevator dressed to the nines. They all whistle as I approach them.

“We?” I look at Kylo who is smirking.

Kylo watches me walk down the stairs, “We, Angel.”

My stomach gets butterflies every time he calls me that still.

“You all look very handsome.” I scan each man head to toe, impressed by how nicely they clean up.

Kylo is in a fitted black suit with a white dress shirt. Vicrul is in a black suit with a black dress shirt. Trudgen is in a deep blue suit with a black dress shirt. Ushar is in a light grey suit with a black dress shirt. Cardo is in a deep maroon suit with a white undershirt. Kuruk is in a black suit with a black dress shirt and lastly, Ap’lek is in a dark grey suit with a white dress shirt. I smile at all of them.

“You look beautiful,” Kuruk smiles at me.

Vicrul smirks, “Absolutely delicious.”

I smile at both of them before looking at the kitchen, “Shots before we leave?”

Cardo laughs out loud and jogs to the kitchen, “Yes, ma’am!”

We all take one shot each before heading into the elevator and going down to the parking garage. Two matching blacked out SUVs are already pulled out and ready for us. Trudgen, Cardo and Ushar take one car while Kylo, Ap’lek, Vicrul, Kuruk, and I take the second car.

I get into the middle of the backseat between Vicrul and Kuruk. Ap’lek drives like always and Kylo sits in the passenger side. We take off, following behind the car Trudgen is driving. The car ride there is a happy one, all of us talking and joking about Cardo’s maroon tux and how he looks like a giant red hulk in it.

We pull up to the club about fifteen after ten. Kuruk steps out and offers me his hand as I step out of the car. I adjust my dress and hair before heading inside. They allow me to walk in first as they trail closely behind me. The moment we walk into the building, several people stop and gawk. Mostly at the seven large and beautiful men behind me but some even focus on me as we walk by. I hold my head high, feeling safe and guarded.

I spot Ana along with plenty of coworkers next to the bar and approach them.

“Hi!” I open my arms to hug her.

She squeals as she wraps her arms around me, “Oh my god! Hi! You look amazing!”

She kisses my cheek and freezes next to my face, “Who are those men behind you?”

I notice all my coworkers turning to see the commotion. They all stare at the seven large men standing directly behind me. My eyes lock with Josh who is having a drink at the bar with a girl I have never seen before.

Kylo takes a step up to my side and smiles, “My name is Ren. Kylo Ren.”

Ana barely contains her face of pure shock as she looks up at him, “Hi, my name is Ana. I work for you.”

He laughs, “I know. A pleasure,” he extends his hand to shake hers.

She smiles and eagerly shakes his hand, “You’re joining us tonight?”

Kylo nods and addresses everyone from the bank, “We booked a lounge. You are more than welcome to join.”

I watch as Josh’s face contorts into confusion as he stares at me and Kylo. I honestly love it.

Kylo leans down to whisper in my ear, “We will be right over there. We have all eyes on you tonight, have fun.”

I smile and nod, watching the seven men walk away. They walk across the room and step up into an elevated lounge that has several couches and tables. Kylo sits in the middle and immediately stares at me. He licks his bottom lip into a smirk as I stare at him.

“What the hell, Scarlett?” Ana laughs as she follows my eyes to Kylo.

I blush when she catches me staring, “What?”

“When were you going to tell me you were fucking the boss?” She laughs as she orders us a drink.

“Fucking? We aren’t fucking!” I shout over the music and grab my drink off the counter.

She sips her drink, “Could’ve fooled me! You guys practically just eye fucked each other across the room!”

I blush again, “Never even kissed him.”

She shakes her head, “I would’ve climbed him like a goddamn tree already if I was you.”

I burst out laughing, loving how relaxing this is right now. Other coworkers walk up to join Ana and I’s conversation after a few minutes and some head to the lounge where Kylo and the others are sitting. Majority of the people begin asking questions and I begin to give them vague answers that sound like real answers. They are already drunk so it works, for now.

I put down my third glass and smile, “I’ve missed you, Ana.”

“I missed you too, Scarlett.” She leans over and hugs me.

She grabs my hand, “Want to dance?”

I look over at the lounge to spot Kylo still watching me as he sips from his glass.

“Yes, I actually do.”

“Hell yeah!” Ana stands and walks closer to the dj booth where the majority of people are.

I follow her and join other people we know. We start dancing, feeling amazing. I think the mixture of pain pills and alcohol is intensifying the feeling because I am moving like I never moved before. I lay my back up against Ana and move my hips against her. She grabs my arms and wraps them around her neck as she continues to grind into me as well. I look up to see Kylo now standing in the lounge area. He is staring directly at me, eyes burning into my skin. I smirk and place Ana’s hands against my hips as I continue to sway to the music.

Kylo bites his lip and watches us dance together. I spot Vicrul walk up to Kylo and lean into his ear before he too watches me. My skin feels like it’s on fire as Ana and I touch each other. I am desperate for anything right now. I turn to face her and grind against her face to face. We smile at each other and keep going for a few songs.

A guy comes up behind her and she eagerly grinds against him. I smile as I watch her but I want someone too. I look around and realize I don’t want a stranger. I stand on my tip toes and try to wave over Kylo. He shakes his head no. I frown and try again. Again, he shakes his head no and walks away. I pout, looking away to face Ana again. She is having the time of her life with this random guy.

I jump when I feel someone press up behind me. I turn to see Josh. Oh gods, not again.

I fake a smile, “Hey!”

“Hey beautiful,” he hands me a drink, “here.”

I take it from him but I don’t drink it, “Thanks!”

I face Ana again still dancing but Josh closes the space between us, holding my waist. I push his hand away with my free hand and he immediately backs off. I smile and turn to thank him but I find Vicrul whispering in his ear. My mouth drops open as I watch Josh’s face turn from drunk to sober within seconds.

Josh steps away as Vicrul steps closer to me, “Care to dance?”

I look over to where Kylo is standing and I find him yet again watching me. He nods once as if understanding my question.

I smile at him before turning to Vicrul, “I’d love to!”

I wrap my arms around Vicrul’s neck as he slides one leg between both of my legs. He wraps a large hand around my waist, pulling me in closer to him. I smirk and allow him to. He slowly grinds against me as I hold onto him. I am oddly turned on by how well Vicrul can dance. His hips are so loose and fluid and he knows exactly where to put his hands.

He spins me so my ass is pressed against his groin. A large hand slides from my hip to my stomach as he presses down and makes me flush with his body. Ana watches, grinning ear to ear at me. I smile back at her as Vicrul dips his head down to my ear.

He whispers, “Only we can touch you.”

A shiver runs down my spine as he bites my neck and presses harder against me. I gasp, pushing my backside harder against him to close any gaps possible. He chuckles low in my ear as his hands travel up and down my body.

It’s funny to think that this man scared the living shit out of me almost a month ago and now I have to trust him with my life.

I glance over and see Kylo and Ap’lek talking to each other while watching Vicrul and I.

“How much you want to bet that they are talking about you right now?” Vicrul whispers in my ear.

I turn my head to talk into his ear, “How do you know?”

Vicrul gets closer to my ear “Watch the way Kylo is gripping the railing.”

My eyes focus on Kylo’s hands on the rail. As I look, Vicrul licks my ear. I moan as I push back into him.

“See how his grip just tightened?”

I focus on Kylo’s knuckles turning white and nod.

“Watch again,” Vicrul leans down and bites hard on my neck, “see that?”

I shut my eyes and throw my head back, letting him bite my neck. When I force my eyes open, Kylo is re-gripping the rail and chewing his lip.

I smirk, realizing Vicrul is right.

“Now watch Ap’lek.”

I direct my eyes next to Kylo and focus on Ap’lek.

Vicrul runs his hand up the lace of my dress from my navel to the top of my breasts. My breath hitches in my throat as Vicrul wraps his hand around my neck and pins me there as he squeezes.

Although my eyes flutter shut from lust, I see Ap’lek bite his lower lip and stare.

“Do you like the attention?” Vicrul releases my neck and spins me so I’m facing him again.

I nod, “Yes.”

He smirks down at me, “Good, because everyone is watching.”

Turning my head, I see everyone nearby watching or glancing my way. I press the front of my body against his and focus on his face, “Thank you for dancing with me.”

His hands drop lower on my back, “You’re lucky were in public and Kylo only gave permission to dance.”

“Permission?” I laugh and turn to press my ass against him again.

Vicrul leans down and whispers, “Daddy Kylo won’t allow me to touch his toy beyond this.”

“His toy?” My eyes drag towards Kylo again. He now stands with two random men, talking. Every few seconds, he glances at me.

Vicrul chuckles menacingly, “He has his claws so deep in you.” Vicrul bites my ear, “You have no idea.”

I’m too drunk to process what he means by it so I shrug it off, tilting my neck to allow Vicrul access. He eagerly takes it, kissing and licking the flesh of my neck. After a few more songs, I force myself to stop, slowly losing the fight to resist Vicrul.

I grab Vicrul’s hand, “Come on, I need a drink.”

Leading Vicrul out of the crowd, I head up to the lounge. Kylo turns to see me approach with Vicrul but turns away. I shrug and wait while Trudgen fills me a glass of champagne.

We stay for another hour before Kylo says he has people coming back to the house and we need to leave. I’m so tired that I barely care.

I say my goodbyes to Ana, “Merry Christmas!”

She wraps her arms around me, “Please don’t disappear again, okay? Promise to see me soon!”

I promise her before saying my goodbyes to the rest of the office and heading outside to the cars. We all file in the same way we arrived and drive home.

Everyone is in a great mood still, most pretty drunk like Kuruk, Vicrul, and myself. We pull into the garage and head up to level 50. I have never been to this floor before. I walk out, following the guys and see it is decorated just like Kylo’s floor. It is dark with a romantic twist. There is a pool table, a nice bar stacked with all top shelf alcohol, and some poker tables set up across the room. The clock reads 1am on the wall next to the elevator.

I yawn for the third time, “I think I’m going to go to bed.”

“You’re gonna miss out,” Vicrul smirks.

I head back to the elevator and step in, “I had enough excitement for one night. Merry Christmas.”

All the men respond at the same time besides Kylo, “Merry Christmas.”

I lock eyes with Kylo right before the door slides shut and his stare makes me feel uneasy. It is deep and smoldering as if he is angry. Thankfully, I leave without having to find out why.

Chapter Text

I undress and change into just a t-shirt of Kylo’s. It is now one of my favorite clothing items. Lucky for me and him, he owns a lot of t-shirts although he barely wears them. I brush my teeth, wipe off my makeup, and settle in for the night. I grab a drink from downstairs before crawling into bed with my phone. I scroll through my social media, checking in on everything.

I decide to text my mom.

“Message from Scarlett: Hi, I love and miss you. Merry Christmas!”

I glance at the time and cringe, it is 2am. Oops, she is probably already in bed. I set the phone down and turn off the lights. Snuggling down into the blankets, I close my eyes and relax.

For the next hour I toss and turn, trying to sleep. My mind is racing and all my tiredness has suddenly disappeared. I glance at my phone to see it is now 3:30am and Kylo still hasn’t come up to his floor. I guess while I have been lying here, I have been waiting to hear the elevator.

I decide to see if I can find him. I should thank him for tonight and letting me have fun without yelling or lecturing. I get out of bed and adjust his t-shirt so it covers me down to the top of my thighs. I head downstairs and press the elevator button.

The elevator does not light up as if it is turned off. I huff a breath, really? I look behind me to the emergency door leading to the staircase. I push open the door and head down until the 50th floor. Once I hit floor sixty, I can hear music. Are people still over? I didn’t realize he was having a legit party. He only said he was having people over tonight. I guess that could be considered a party, the way he worded it. I finally reach the 50th floor where I last saw the guys. Two of his security guards are standing side by side of the door.

“Uh, hi.” I smile at them as they watch me catch my breath.

They both respond simultaneously, “Evening, Ms. Steele.”

“Isn’t it technically ‘good morning’ now?” I laugh but stop as soon as they don’t laugh with me.

I clear my voice, “May I go in and see Mr. Ren?”

They both look at each other before the one on the left steps away and grabs the door handle, “Tonight, it is Solo.”

I nod, “Thanks.”

He swings open the door and I step in, looking around. There has to be a hundred people alone on this floor. The music is so loud, it vibrates my feet and sends waves through my body. I scan the room looking for any of the guys.

I spot Trudgen talking to a few men over in the kitchen area. I watch the men, not getting a good vibe from them. They are huge and vicious looking and look as if they are in a deep serious conversation. I decide to not approach him. I take a few steps into the room and spot Vicrul in the back room playing pool. I walk over to him, trying to avoid everyone on the way there.

“Angel?” Vicrul sits up from the stool and watches me approach him.

“Hi,” I smile at him, getting nervous as all the men that he is playing with are staring at me.

I make a mental note to not call him by his name in front of everyone.

“Did you come back for more?” He smirks down at me as he wraps his arm around my shoulders.

“No,” I laugh and push him away, “where’s Solo?”

Vicrul’s eyes widen as he smiles, “He will kill you for wearing this down here.”

He grabs the bottom hem of Kylo’s shirt that barely skims my thighs, pulling it down.

“I thought he was in a good mood tonight?” I laugh and turn to scan the room again.

Vicrul leans down behind me to whisper, “We are on thin ice tonight, Angel.”

I turn my head to look at his lips that is now kissing my shoulder. I look forward again and spot Kuruk playing cards across the room.

“I’m gonna go over there,” I point at Kuruk.

Vicrul stands and faces the men that are watching us, “Back to the game, boys.”

I feel Vicrul’s eyes on me as I walk away. I tell myself it is to make sure I make it to Kuruk and not that he is checking me out.

Kuruk looks up and smirks, “Decided to finally join the party?”

I stand next to him as he plays his hand of cards, “I wanted to find Solo.”

Kuruk looks me head to toe before pulling me flush to his body, “Not in that.”

I pull at Kylo’s t-shirt, making sure I am covered.

“He liked it,” I point to Vicrul who is now smirking at Kuruk.

“Of course he would,” Kuruk shakes his head.

“Please tell me where Solo is.” I give him puppy eyes and pout my lip.

Kuruk rolls his eyes and tilts his head in the opposite direction I walked in from, “He is over in the living room.”

I lean in and kiss his cheek, “Thank you.”

Kuruk watches me leave and head to the other half of the floor. I spot Cardo and Ushar pouring drinks for people standing at the bar counter. The only other person I haven’t found is Ap’lek.

I reach the living room and scan everyone’s face in hopes of finding Kylo. My eyes lock with Kylo’s in a heartbeat. He is sitting on the middle couch, arms draped on the back of the couch and his legs spread wide, taking up as much room as physically possible. My heart sinks when I see two girls sitting on each side of him, kissing his neck and rubbing his body. I bite my lip as he watches me stand there, staring at the two blondes with fake tits practically drool over him. Kylo is talking with two men who are sitting on the couch near him. I tear my eyes away to glance over and see two more girls hanging onto Ap’lek. One with ebony hair and one with blonde hair. I chew my lip, unsure of what to say or do.

Ap’lek meets my eyes and quickly looks over to Kylo. Kylo doesn’t move a muscle as he continues to stare at me. I open my mouth to speak but nothing comes out. He smirks and continues to watch me as he leans over to one of the girls. His lips get dangerously close to her ear as he speaks. I can’t hear what he is saying but she blushes and smiles before standing and grabbing the other girl’s hand, running up the stairs.

My eyes follow them across the balcony and disappear down the hallway. Kylo stands and shakes the men’s hands as if they just made an agreement.

He stands straight, smirking at me as he dips his head towards me, “Merry Christmas, Angel.”

I narrow my eyes as I watch him head to the stairs and climb them slowly step by step, following the exact path those girls just took. I feel my heart physically crack as he too disappears down the hallway.

Ap’lek stands and wraps his arm around me, “Let’s go.”

I try to shake him off but he holds tighter whispering, “Don’t make a scene.”

Thankfully everyone seems to be occupied so I whisper almost too quietly for him to hear, “Let me go, Ap’lek.”

He releases me, shocked I said his name while standing in this crowd. I storm up the stairs quickly, following the same path that Kylo and the girls did. I can feel Ap’lek right on my heels as I push open door after door to find them. I open the last door and I walk through, knowing this is the last place they can be.

I watch as two completely naked women crawl on top of Kylo, undressing him. Ap’lek runs in after me just as I turn to leave. Kylo says nothing as he watches me while the women take his shirt off. I can’t pull my eyes away from his even though each passing second is threatening to make me sick.

I can’t explain it. It’s not that I want him… or do I? He is gorgeous and protective and powerful. The way he stares at me is as if he wants me too. It’s unspoken but I know he feels this pull too. I feel attached to him without even meaning to be. Watching these girls claim him is hurting more than I ever expected it to.

Ap’lek grabs my arm to jerk me out of the room just as one girl unzips his pants and gets between his legs. I stumble into Ap’lek, my limbs feeling numb. He catches me and lifts me in a bear hug, carrying me out of the room. I allow it, not knowing if I would be able to use my legs right now anyways. He carries me down the hall and to the top of the stairs so we are out of sight of the party.

Ap’lek sets me down, “Go back upstairs.”

I nod.

“Are you going to run?” He scans my face as I stare off.

I shake my head, no.

He walks me down the stairs, “I don’t care where you go as long as it is in this building. I will come find you once the majority of the business partners leave. Until then, I can’t leave.”

I nod and walk towards the emergency stairs. Ap’lek stands next to the stairs, watching me weave through the crowd.

Just as I step through the doors, I look back and spot Kylo shirtless upstairs leaning on the railing with a drink in his hand. He watches me with no expression on his face. I can’t bear to look at him knowing what will happen the second I leave. I turn back around and run down the stairs.

I run until my lungs burn and my thighs burn from all the steps. I stop, sitting on the steps next to floor twenty. I only stop there because that is when I can stop hearing the music and feeling the vibrations. Not a single tear escapes my eyes, I won’t allow it. I refuse to cry over that vile man. He deserves those women. He doesn’t deserve me. I never realized how much I wanted him until right now but that is long gone. If that is how he wants to be, then I’ll play too.

I stand up and enter the 20th floor, never being here before. The walls and flooring is the same as Ap’lek in coloring but the kitchen is dark like Kylo’s. I walk around, trying to guess who’s place this is. It is either Cardo, Trudgen, Ushar, Vicrul, or Kuruk’s. I wouldn’t guess it to be Cardo’s or Trudgen’s.”

“Angel,” Vicrul walks in and smirks.

I turn, startled, “This is your place?”

He nods and walks closer to me, “Exploring, are we?”

I watch him approach me, slithering closer like a snake coiling to strike its prey, “I just wanted away from there.”

“You turned a lot of heads, pretty girl.” Vicrul bites his lip and pulls at my shirt again.

I blush, watching him look me over.

“What you did was risky. How did you know not to say my name?” He circles me.

I hesitate, “Uh, security told me it was Solo tonight when I asked for Ren.”

Vicrul winks, “You’re smarter than I thought, Angel.”

“Um, thanks? I think.”

He finally stops suffocating me by his presence and walks over to the kitchen, pouring a glass of clear liquid, “Drink?”

I nod, “Please.”

He doesn’t pour a new glass. Instead, he shoots back the half full glass down his throat without flinching and refills the glass again.

I watch as he carries the glass back over to me, “Tilt your head back.”

I look at him wearily but listen, tilting my head back.

He stares down at me, “Open.”

His free hand holds the back of my skull before he takes a large sip of the liquor. I open my mouth slightly watching him. He leans over me and places his lips directly over my mouth, not touching. I feel a warm liquid stream between my lips, filling my mouth. His eyes lock onto mine as he spits the tequila into my mouth.

I hold onto his arms for support as I lean back, swallowing the burning fluid. He pulls away and smirks down at me when a drip slips past the corner of my lips and runs down my face. My heart is racing, loving this. I stare at him as he dips back down and licks my face where the single drop of alcohol spilt.

He lets me go and walks back to the counter, refilling the glass. I have to tell myself to hold it together. Just because he pulled a party trick on me doesn’t mean I should be this turned on.

“I gotta get back upstairs,” he refills his glass for a third time and walks past me.

I watch as he opens the door to head back up the stairs, “Stay for as long as you’d like.”

His smirk tells me everything I need to know. If I stay until he comes back, he won’t let me walk out of here untouched.

I nod and watch him leave. Again, I am alone and instead of exploring, I decide to go to Ap’lek’s floor. I huff a puff of air, hating the fact I am walking more steps in one night than I have my whole life. I walk up the stairs and past the 50th floor. I awkwardly walk by the security guards still posted outside the doors.

I finally reach the 59th floor after taking several breaks on my way up. I open the door to complete darkness. I sigh and head upstairs. Ap’lek’s bed is made nicely, everything is so tidy and neat. I try my best to not mess it up as I slide in and pull the blanket up to my chin. I instantly fall asleep, only stirring once when I feel the bed shift next to me.

*

I wake up to weight shitting on the bed and the sun shining into the room. I rub my eyes, forcing them to open. I squint as I watch Ap’lek sit on the edge of the bed, just wrapped in a towel.

“Morning,” he looks over his shoulder.

“Hi,” I remain lying in bed, “my head hurts.”

He stands up and walks into his closet, “It was definitely a long night last night. Another long night for us tonight.”

“Us?” I watch him disappear into the closet.

“Kylo, Trudgen, Ushar, Cardo, Vicrul, and I.” He walks out, dressed in a black suit.

“I’m not going tonight? It’s Christmas, you guys aren’t taking the day off?” I sit up in bed.

“Not tonight. These men will not be cracked by a pretty girl.” He smirks at me and heads out of the room, “Plus, we will be home soon to celebrate.”

I don’t respond as my mind immediately thinks of Kylo. The way he let those two girls be all over him in front of me without a hint of remorse. I thought he was starting to like me more than just an employee. I thought of him as a friend most days. He was starting to become nicer and he has let me stay in his room for the last week. He took care of me when I was injured. I thought his tough exterior was beginning to crack. His eyes never left me as the naked girls were all over him. He only did it to rub it in my face. Was it because I danced with Vicrul? He allowed me to. He is the one who sent Vicrul to me at Sapphire last night.

It was wrong for me to catch feelings for my boss. A boss that is in the mafia and has no time for feelings, clearly.

I get dressed and follow Ap’lek downstairs, “Sorry I slept over last night.”

“It’s all good. You’re welcomed here anytime. I just can’t sleep on the couch anymore.” He pours us both a glass of water as we wait for food.

“You slept in bed with me last night?”

“Uh, yeah. It’s my bed.” he laughs, “You were so out that you didn’t even stir when I tried to tell you.”

I roll my eyes, “That’s what happens when I drink for hours on end and take shots with Vicrul before climbing up a hundred flights of stairs and go to bed.”

Ap’lek glances at me, “Vicrul?”

I nod, “I learned he lives on the 20th floor. Hey, why was the elevator shut off last night?”

Ap’lek laughs, “It wasn’t shut off. It just was blocked from any access to all floors besides the 50th floor. It’s a security measure.”

“Ah,” I shrug, “well I better have an amazing ass and legs after last night.”

“Oh you already-” Ap’lek is cut off as the chef walks in.

We sit silently as he places plates in front of us, “Blueberry scones with strawberry acai bowls and a honey drizzle on the side.”

“Thank you,” I smile at him.

Ap’lek nods at him as the chef heads back to the elevator. We eat silently, simply enjoying each other’s company.

“Hey,” I glance at him, “can I go out again tonight?”

He stares at me before responding, “With?”

I shrug, “Ana invited me out last night to a new club that had just opened last month. Last night was fun and I figured it wouldn’t be a big deal.”

“Who else?” He continues eating.

“Office people. Majority of the people we saw last night.” I finish my scone and focus on the bowl with yogurt and fruit.

He nods, “I’ll run it by Kylo, okay?”

I roll my eyes and sigh.

Ap’lek sets his spoon down and stares at me, “Want to talk about last night?”

I avoid his eyes, “Not really.”

“I know it is bothering you.” He doesn’t stop watching me.

Finally, I look over to him, “I just think it was fucked up. It was like he did it intentionally.”

Ap’lek chews his cheek, “Kylo isn’t one to get attached. He can keep things extremely separated such as feelings or emotions. It wasn’t anything towards you. I’ve only known him to have relations with anyone who he doesn’t care for or know personally. It’s safer that way.”

I nod, kind of understanding what Ap’lek is explaining.

“The minute Kylo becomes attached, anybody and everybody will try to hurt that person to get to Kylo.” Ap’lek finishes his food before standing and putting his plates in the sink.

He sits back down next to me, “It’s best for Kylo to continue that. Let him have his piece of ass and remain safe rather than putting you and him at risk just for being horny.”

“Okay but,” I smirk at him, “what is your policy?”

He studies me as if trying to understand, “Policy?”

“Yeah, do you let yourself get attached?” I finish my yogurt and pick my plates up.

He stops me and takes the plates from me, “Once and never again.”

Ap’lek carries my plates to the sink before grabbing his phone off the counter. I watch him, worried I struck a nerve asking him that question.

“If you need anything today, text me. I put my number in your phone this morning while you were sleeping.”

I nod and smile, “Promise to ask Kylo if I can go out tonight?”

He nods and heads to the elevator, “Promise. Be good, love.”

I wave bye as the elevator door closes him in and descends. I walk over to the living room with my phone and watch tv. I flip on the news to see what has been happening lately. The average city crime is being reported as I scroll through my phone. I hear the elevator open, causing me to glance up from my phone. His long legs stride through the doors. His all black suit is gorgeous. It has tiny detailing in matte black along the collar and cuffs. His hair is long and floppy but perfectly placed. His eyes are smoldering into me.

Kylo storms in, walking directly towards me, “You want to go out tonight while I am off sorting out business?”

I watch as the other men step off the elevator and follow Kylo into the room.

“Yeah,” I focus back on Kylo, “Ana invited me out tonight.”

“Absolutely not.” He shakes his head.

“And why not?” I stand to try and not feel so small by him.

He chews his cheek, “I said so.”

I narrow my eyes at him, “Am I now your prisoner locked in here unless you say so?”

Kylo raises his eyebrows, “No. You are not my prisoner.”

“Then let me go out tonight,” I glance over to the guys hoping for any help.

They all stare at me except for Vicrul. He is smirking at me just as he had last night when he got me alone.

“If we get back in time, someone will take you out.” He adjusts his suit jacket.

“That’s not fair. I have been cooped up in this house for the past few weeks without even getting to work with you guys. At least let me go out tonight. It’s Christmas day for God’s sake. If you finish early, you can meet me there.” I smile at Kylo sweetly.

He stares at me, “When and where?”

“10pm, Good Room in Brooklyn. It just opened last month.” I keep acting sweet, hoping he will allow me.

Kylo bites his lip before turning to the men, not saying anything. They all nod and he faces me again.

“Give me your phone, I need to turn on your location.” He extends his hand towards me.

I oblige and hand over my phone, “Wait, really? I can go?”

He messes with my phone, “If I can’t make it, I will send one of them to meet you.”

I smile wide and wrap my arms around Kylo. I hug him so tight that I hear him lose his breath.

“Thank you, thank you, thank you!” I continue to hug him and smile when I feel one of his arms drop around me.

“One condition.” He looks down at me.

I stare up at him, not letting go, “What?”

“One drink max until one of us arrives.”

I nod eagerly, “I promise. One drink.”

I finally release him as he hands my phone back over, “Keep your phone charged and on you at all times tonight. I put my number in as an emergency contact. If you need anything tonight, call. I will have one of my security men drive you there and I won’t let him leave until we arrive. If you can’t reach me for any reason, go to the security guard, deal?”

“Deal,” I check my phone for his number.

I get butterflies when I see his number in my phone. I’m going to memorize it by tonight.

He heads back towards the elevator with the remaining men, “We will be across the city. I’m hoping to be back on this side of town by 1am, latest.”

“Be safe!” I wave to all of them as I watch them get into the elevator.

“Be good, Angel.” Kylo stares at me until the door slides shut.

Chapter Text

The club is packed. The line to get in wraps around the entire building. Thankfully, Kylo texted me earlier saying he got me in and just to use his business card with the bouncer. Ana is standing outside with the entire office in line.

I hop out of the car and smile, “Thanks, Clyde.”

“My pleasure, Ms. Steele.” He smiles and watches me walk to the group of my friends before pulling around back and parking.

Clyde, one of the security guards, told me he would be parked in the back if I needed anything. I feel better knowing that all of Kylo’s security team carries a gun at all times and is trained to handle many situations. Plus, Clyde is hot in his red flannel and jeans to blend in with the crowd if necessary.

“Hey, gorg!” Ana waves me down as I approach her.

“Hi!” I hug her and greet the rest of the group.

I recognize Damon, Kai, Trent, Jamie, Ella, Henry, Skye, and more. I lock eyes with Josh just as he waves at me. I smile, not wanting to give him too much attention.

I announce to the group, “I actually got us in thanks to Mr. Ren. He said Merry Christmas!”

Everyone cheers and follows me to the front door. Two large grey eyes with blue eyeshadow are painted across the building’s entrance. I approach the bouncer, handing him Kylo’s business card. He nods and steps aside, letting the entire group in.

We walk in and immediately start dancing as we walk. The music is loud and amazing. The DJ is across the room towards the back. The bar is off to the right of the room and lounges with couches are off to the left. The disco ball would be cheesy anywhere else but it gives such good vibes here. There are women walking around topless, serving free drinks. I promised Kylo that I would only have one drink so I stay true to my word and avoid the free drinks.

We all walk over to the lounge that Kylo rented us. It is in the back, closest to the DJ. Everyone either sits or stands and talks or dances.

A cocktail waitress walks over, “Any special drinks, ladies?”

Ana shouts over the music, “Long Island, please!”

The waitress looks over to me and I hold up two fingers, ordering the same thing. If I can only have one drink for now, I am making sure it is strong and delicious and Ana ordered the perfect drink for that.

“How is work?” I lean close to Ana so we can talk.

She leans against me, “I miss you there! Otherwise, peaceful now that you’re gone.”

I laugh, more than I had in weeks, “You’re welcome!”

“How is your new position?” She holds my hand in her lap.

“It’s going good! Tough at first but hopefully I will catch on soon.” I don’t lie to Ana; I just don’t tell her the complete truth.

Ana leans closer, “I know you will! I have never seen anyone take on so many different job titles in five years like you did.”

I smile, actually happy to be done with that and happy to leave that in my past. We sit there and talk for what feels like hours. We completely forget that the drinks we ordered were never given to us. We people watch while catching up on coworker gossip. My cheeks hurt from smiling so much and her face is beat red from laughing so hard.

Josh brings over two long islands and hands one to Ana and one to me.

Ana takes it and immediately drinks half of it, “I forgot all about these!”

He sits next to me but talks across me to Ana, “I heard you two order them but never saw the cocktail waitress drop them off.”

I sip on mine, parched from the warm room and talking so much, “Thanks!”

Josh smiles at me, “Anytime.”

We all talk about how Henry recently got engaged to Max from human resources and how Rosa broke the coffee pot by pouring creamer in the grinder section. I hold my stomach from laughing so hard as Josh and Ana explain how confused Rosa was since she has been doing it that way for the last year.

The laughing becomes too much for my bladder so I stand to go to the bathroom. The moment I stand, I get dizzy. I reach out and hold onto Josh’s shoulder to steady myself.

“Woah, you okay?” Josh grabs my arm to steady me.

“Geez Scarlett, you have become a lightweight since we stopped hanging out!” Ana laughs and holds me. “Do you need help?”

I shake my head, trying to clear the fuzziness, “No, I’m fine. You know how it always hits you when you stand.”

I carefully walk down the steps and look around the room for a bathroom. I spot Damon dancing with Skye on the dance floor.

I stumble towards him, “Do you know where the bathroom is?”

He smiles and points over his shoulder, “In the back, past the bar.”

I smile and head in that direction. My lips feel tingly as my head feels like I am swimming in fog. I blink hard, trying to clear my vision. One drink could not have made me feel this way. Did I have just one drink? I reach the bathroom and push through. I get into a stall and sit on the toilet. I still feel like the room is spinning as I sit. I pull my phone out of my jeans and scan my contacts. Should I call Ap’lek? Should I call Kylo?

I finish and stand, pulling my pants up. The bathroom is quiet so I feel safe calling Kylo. I press the emergency contact and hold the phone up to my ear. I lean my back against the stall door for support.

He answers after the first ring, “Angel.”

“Hey, Kylo.” I try to focus on why I called him.

“Is everything okay? We will be there in a few minutes.” He reassures me.

I hesitate, “I think so?”

I can hear commotion on his end like a radio or people talking as he asks, “Where are you right now?”

I try to think of the word, “I’m um, in… Oh, I’m in the girl’s bathroom. I wasn’t feeling good.”

“What’s wrong? What doesn’t feel good?” He must put me on speaker because now I can hear everything on his end. Ap’lek asks Ushar where to turn while Vicrul is mumbling in the back.

“I think I’m drunk but… I only had one drink like I promised you. Well, I think I only had one.” I giggle trying to remember.

He yells at everyone in the car, “Shut the fuck up!” He focuses on me again, “Angel, baby. You need to walk out the back door and find Clyde. Can you do that for me, baby?”

I blush as he calls me pet names, “I like when you call me that.”

“Then I’ll call you that more often but you need to focus. You need to find Clyde and tell him to take you home. Ushar is calling Clyde right now. We are so close to you. Stay on the phone with me, okay? Ap’lek is driving so fast to see you.”

“Okay, I can do that.” I push myself off the stall door and open it.

I gasp, shocked to see Josh standing there, “Josh?”

He is standing there smiling at me. I drop the phone down to my side, forgetting to hang up.

“Who were you talking to?” He takes a step closer to me.

“No one.” I put my phone back in my pocket.

He smirks, “Was it Kylo Ren?”

I shake my head no, not speaking.

“I told Ana I would drive you home. Let me drive you home.” Josh extends his hand towards me.

I back up a step but my back meets the stall door, not letting me get any further. My head is spinning so badly right now that I slowly begin to see two of him standing in front of me. Three of him now.

“It’s okay, Scarlett.” He grabs hold of my arm and leads me out of the bathroom.

The music is so loud and the disco lights make me dizzier so I shut my eyes. I blindly follow Josh, not wanting to but too weak to stop him. He leads me through the dark hallway until we reach the back door that says emergency exit. I trip over my own feet as he pulls me through the parking lot, towards the back of it. I spot his white sports car and try to pull away from him. Josh tightens his grip on my forearm and yanks.

“Ow!” I cry out and try to pull away again.

A wave of tiredness washes over me suddenly, making me stumble towards his car. He catches me and helps me walk the rest of the way to his car. He opens the back seat door and pushes me into the car. I land on the back seat, the buckle digging into my hip. I groan, trying to roll off of the buckle but he grabs my thighs and jerks me closer to him. The buckle drags against my back, causing me to scream in pain.

I feel him trying to undo my jeans, pulling at my zipper. I kick with the remaining of my strength, feeling my conscious slowly slipping. I panic, trying to stay awake and fight. He curses as I kick his thigh with my heel, making him stumble back. He leans into the car on top of me and slaps me across the face. I wince, my hands flying up to grab my cheek. It stings with the remnants of his touch. I close my eyes and try my hardest to curl into the fetal position, using my last resort.

“I see the way you look at me,” Josh says in his most convincing tone. “You have been dropping hints for the last two years. Stop pretending,” he stares down at me.

I hear a loud thump on metal above me. I wince and pull my legs tighter to my chest. I feel hands grab me and I kick again, afraid to look.

I hear Kylo curse as he tries to grab me again, “Fuck.”

I open my eyes and weep, “Kylo?”

“Come here, Angel.” He bends into the car and grabs me.

I hug onto Kylo as he pulls me out of the car. I wrap my arms and legs around him in a bear hug as he holds me. I sob into his neck as he carries me away from Josh’s car. My head spins as I turn and look. I see Josh sprawled on the concrete, bleeding from his head. Kylo grabs the back of my head and forces me to turn my head to look away.

I hear Ap’lek talking with Vicrul and Cardo but I can’t focus enough to listen to their conversation. Kylo’s steps are steady and focused. I wipe my face against his jacket, trying to stop the tears. He opens a car door and tries to set me down. I panic and hold onto him tighter, trying to make him stay.

“I have to drive you home,” he speaks gently into my ear, “I’m right here.”

I refuse to loosen my grip on him, not listening to him.

Kylo shouts, “Ap’lek!”

I hear footsteps run up behind me and I shut my eyes.

“She won’t let go. I need you to drive.” Kylo opens the back door of the SUV and shimmy in while still holding me. I let him adjust before I sit on his lap and get close as possible, never removing my arms from his neck.

The car starts and I vaguely feel the car move. Kylo and Ap’lek are speaking to one another but I don’t care. I can’t care.

“What did you drink tonight, Scarlett?” Kylo rubs my back, soothing me.

I shake my head, not remembering.

Ap’lek slowly drives through the streets of the city, going easy for me, “Did you see anything suspicious?”

I shake my head again. I feel Kylo’s hand stroke the back of my head, running his fingers through my hair. The touch is soothing, calming me down. I soon stop caring if Kylo or Ap’lek are trying to talk to me or ask me questions. My existence feels blurry. My limbs feel like they are floating in water. My throat is dry and my head is pounding. I keep my eyes shut, hoping it will help. It does because the next thing I remember is darkness. Darkness and peace.

Chapter Text

The meeting went amazingly well. I had high hopes for tonight. The Norte del Valle flew in from Colombia to meet with different potential traders on the east coast. I laid all my cards out tonight and he accepted. We exchanged profits, numbers, and agreements all within four hours. It really could not have been better.

I have been trying to network out of the states and this could change the game. I want more and I need more. I need to continue what my grandfather was about to do before he was killed. He gave me an amazing set up when passing this business down to me but I swore to him I wouldn’t stop there. I aim to be greater than him. I aim for everyone to forget his name and only remember mine.

Ap’lek, Ushar, Vicrul and I all pile into the car and light cigars on the way home.

Vicrul laughs, “I thought Colombians were supposed to call the shots in the drug trades?”

Ushar huffs a breath, “He did raise Kylo’s budget up by $500,000.”

I look back at Ushar, “Small price to pay for Colombian brown sugar.”

“You got a point,” He laughs.

“We heading to meet Scarlett?” Vicrul takes a drag of his cigar.

I nod, “We promised her.”

My phone rings, “Speak of the devil.”

Everyone laughs as I answer, “Angel.”

“Hey, Kylo.” She sounds different.

I strain to hear her, “Is everything okay?” I glance at the navigation in the car system, “We will be there in a few minutes.”

She takes a long pause, “I think so?”

I bite my tongue, not wanting to assume she broke her promise to keep it at one drink tonight until we arrived.

“Where are you right now?”

Scarlett hesitates, “I’m um, in… Oh, I’m in the girl’s bathroom. I wasn’t feeling good.”

She sounds lost, confused. I glance to Ap’lek and nod, letting him know to floor it. He weaves through traffic as I try to listen for her answer. I put her on speaker and turn the volume all the way up.

I try to get her to focus, “What’s wrong? What doesn’t feel good?”

“I think I’m drunk but… I only had one drink like I promised you. Well, I think I only had one.” She giggles, then stops suddenly.

“Shut the fuck up!” I turn back to Vicrul and Ushar who are talking about tonight’s meeting.

I panic, knowing something is up, “Angel, baby. You need to walk out the back door and find Clyde. Can you do that for me, baby?”

She completely ignores my plea, “I like when you call me that.”

I look back to Ushar and mouth to him to call Clyde and tell him to go look for her.

I focus on her, “Then I’ll call you that more often but you need to focus. You need to find Clyde and tell him to take you home. Ushar is calling Clyde right now. We are so close to you baby.”

I continue to call her names to keep her engaged and focused on me. I glance back to make sure Trudgen and Cardo’s car is right behind us, still following.

“Stay on the phone with me, okay? Ap’lek is driving so fast to see you.”

“Okay, I can do that.” I hear a squeaky hinge on her line.

I listen carefully and my heart sinks when I hear her gasp, “Josh?”

“Angel, baby?” I try to call out to her.

The line is muffled but I can barely hear his voice, “Who were you talking to?”

She sounds nervous and unsure, “No one.”

“Scarlett? I am almost there.” She doesn’t respond to me.

Panic fills my core, adrenaline mixing with the nausea of worry.

“Fucking fuck!” I hit the dashboard, listening to the call.

Vicrul and Ap’lek are completely silent, listening intently. Ushar is quietly speaking to Clyde who is entering the front of the building as they speak.

I can hear Josh’s grin over the phone, “Was it Kylo Ren?”

She doesn’t respond and I suddenly ache to hear her voice again.

My vision darkens as I listen to him try to convince her, “I told Ana I would drive you home. Let me drive you home.”

“It’s okay, Scarlett.” He sounds closer to her now, his voice clearer.

Her name coming from his lips makes me shake. Whatever happens tonight, I promise to have his blood coating my hands before I die. I swear to never let his tongue say another name, especially hers.

Ap’lek says, “Three minutes out.”

“Fucking faster.” My jaw shakes as I speak.

I reach into the glove compartment and clip a spare magazine into my gun. I hear Vicrul do the same behind me.

I whisper, “I’m going to fucking kill him.”

The phone suddenly cuts to music blaring through the speaker. I strain to hear her voice over all the noise.

Ushar hangs up the phone before flipping his knife out, “Clyde is in the building.”

I wait to hear Clyde’s voice but it never comes. Instead the music abruptly stops and I hear scuffling. They must be outside now.

I hear her cry out, “Ow!”

I lose it at that point, “God damnit!” I glance at the speedometer to see that Ap’lek is flying down the street going 110mph.

Vicrul whispers to no one in particular, “You better beat me to him because I won’t stop if I reach him first.”

I hear a struggle before she groans in pain. I lose all train of thought when I hear a blood curdling scream.

“Touch him and you die,” I seethe between my teeth, looking back to Vicrul.

Vicrul stares me down, no emotion on his face. Ap’lek whips into the parking lot and I jump out, running and scanning the area. I hear something that causes me to veer left, circling the building. I feel Vicrul on my heels, knowing he heard it too.

I spot Josh’s tall slim figure standing between cars. I sprint, horror filling my veins as I watch him try to pry her from her curled position. Without thinking I run up behind him and slam the front of his head into the metal frame of the car. He collapses unconscious and instantly begins to bleed. She looks so tiny, trying to make herself as small as possible. Almost as if she is trying to disappear into thin air.

Not thinking, I lean into the car to grab her. Her leg flies out and her heel slashes my knee through my pants.

I hiss, “Fuck.”

I try again, not caring if she strikes again. I need to get her. I need to hold her. I need to protect her.

She suddenly opens her eyes as a sob escapes her lips, “Kylo?”

My name off her tongue can bring me to my knees right then.

“Come here, Angel.” I bend down into the car and gently scoop her up into my arms.

She instantly clings to me, her limbs holding onto me as if I am the last line to earth itself. I hear her cry into the nook of my neck as her tears trail down my skin and soak through my shirt. I carry her back to the car. She turns to look back but I gently hold her head, forcing her to look the other way. She has no need to see him ever again.

Ap’lek, Vicrul, and Cardo are discussing where to take him and how to get him there. I don’t give a fuck right now as long as he is accessible for me when I am ready. I swing open the passenger door and lean down. I let go of her but she remains wrapped around me.

“I have to drive you home,” I pause, “I’m right here.”

She tightens her grip and it shatters my heart. I can’t call the shots right now. I have to listen to her because she needs us more than ever right now.

I glance over, “Ap’lek!”

Ap’lek runs up to us and I feel her flinch.

I hold my hand up so he stops and doesn’t get too close, “She won’t let go. I need you to drive home.”

I walk to the back door and try my best to sit down without moving her off of me. She loosens her grip just a tad, allowing me to slide into the seat and pulling her closer to me once I’m settled.

Ap’lek rushes and gets in, understanding she needs to get away from here as soon as possible. He gently takes off and drives slowly, respecting her needs right now. The last thing she needs is to feel sicker from quick turns and speeding.

“Did you decide where to put him?” I glance at Ap’lek through the rearview mirror.

“We are stuck between 1180 warehouse or Whitestone Pointe.”

I rub her back gently and I tell Ap’lek, “Anywhere where his screams won’t be heard is fine with me.”

Ap’lek nods, “1180 Warehouse it is then.”

I turn my attention back to her, “What did you drink tonight, Scarlett?”

She shakes her head, not responding.

I catch Ap’lek looking at her through the mirror as he asks, “Did you see anything suspicious?”

Again, she shakes her head no. Her lack of words is scaring me. For as long as she has been with us, she has never been at a loss for words. She always had something smart or mean to say to us.

I’m afraid to scare her so I remain silent as I gently stroke her head. Each passing minute, her body slowly becomes heavier against me. I never once stop trying to sooth her by rubbing her or kissing her head.

She becomes unresponsive but I don’t stress about it. I feel my body relax as I hold her against me.

Ap’lek asks quietly, “Should I call Phasma?”

I shake my head, “He wasn’t able to touch her. If it’s what I think it is, it will stay in her system long enough to test in the morning.”

Ap’lek nods, “Which are you thinking?”

I stare down at her, “My guess is Rohypnol.”

Ap’lek shakes his head and remains quiet the rest of the way home. He pulls into the garage and opens the car door for me. I try my best to not disturb her as I stand up and carry her to the elevator. Ap’lek joins me up to my floor, staring at her in my arms.

The doors slide open and I step through, heading directly upstairs to my bedroom.

“Wait at the door,” I tell Ap’lek and he listens.

I lay her body down gently onto my bed and fight back my shaky hands. Her zipper is broken and his blood is splattered on her clothes. Blood must have splattered when I broke his nose on the car. She needs to be taken out of these clothes. If she wakes up and remembers, she will feel filthy and it will only make things worse.

My eyes burn and my hands become violently shaky, unsure of what to do or how to do it. My lip quivers as I take a deep breath. I haven’t felt this level of anger since the murdering of my grandfather. It’s an anger that will linger for days, weeks, months, years. Killing him quickly will not be sufficient enough to calm me.

Ap’lek comes up beside me, “Let me help.”

“I don’t want to violate her even more.” I continue to stare down at her.

“We won’t. I promise. We have no bad intentions, Kylo.” Ap’lek takes a spare blanket and covers her body.

“Slip off her shirt but keep her body under the blanket.” Ap’lek walks over to a dresser and grabs a clean shirt of mine that we all know she loves to wear.

I reach under the blanket and slip the long sleeve off each arm and then over her head, never letting the blanket fall and expose her. I toss it to the side and reach for her jeans. I gently tug them down, gentle to not scratch her. Ap’lek hands me the shirt as he takes her jeans. I slip her head through the hole of the t-shirt and slowly work its way down onto her body. I make sure it covers her completely before I throw the blanket onto the floor. I pick her up and lay her back down so she is comfortable, tucking her in with a clean blanket.

Ap’lek nods and gathers the blanket and clothes off the floor to give to the housekeepers.

I brush her hair out of her face and sit on the edge of the bed.

“Thank you,” I glance to Ap’lek.

He simply nods and shuts the door behind him as he leaves.

I refuse to fall asleep tonight. Pure anger keeps me up all night. Even my adrenaline crash can’t make my mind silent late into the night. I pull a chair up next to the bed and sit. I watch her shallow but slow breaths, counting them. The only sound filling the room is her steady breathing. Such a sound soothes my soul more than anything else. She has always weighed heavy on my conscious. For the last five years, I thought of her occasionally. Since she has joined me, I have been unable to go five minutes without thinking of her.

I hated it at first. I was ready to do anything to keep her at bay in my mind. I talked down to her, I threatened her, I told myself she was nothing and I even told her that she was nothing. I regret it all. If she was awake right now, I would take it all back. I would apologize for ever laying my hands on her and for degrading her or purposely trying to hurt her and keep her away from me.

My phone rings, breaking my thoughts.

I stand and walk outside of the bedroom, closing the door behind me, “Ren.”

Trudgen answers, “We have him at the 1180 warehouse.”

I chew my lip, “Is he awake?”

“Slowly waking, sir.”

I pace the hallway, “I want someone there with him at all times until I am able to get over there. You are scheduled to meet with the bank advisor this morning. I don’t want Vicrul there alone with him. Send Vicrul home with Ap’lek. Ushar and Cardo stays with Josh.”

Trudgen responds, “Very good, sir.”

I listen to him talk to each man, repeating my words exactly as I said them.

“Kylo?” I hear a soft voice down the hall.

I hang up before Trudgen can say anything, running down the hall and through the bedroom door. My heart physically comes undone as I see her sitting up in bed, okay.

“Scarlett.” I approach her slowly before sitting on the edge of the bed, keeping my distance.

She scans the room until she focuses on me, “What happened?”

I chew the inside of my cheek. She must not remember what had happened last night. I can’t lie to her so I must tell her the truth.

“I believe you were drugged last night.” I stare at her, trying not to sound too harsh.

Her eyes go wide, “Drugged? How do you know?”

I watch her face twist with confusion, “You called me from the club last night. You were confused and disoriented. I tried to get to you as quickly as possible.”

“Did-” she cuts me off, “did anything… happen?” She looks down at her body and see’s she is now wearing my shirt instead of the clothes she left in last night. “What?”

I shake my head, “Nothing happened. I was able to stop him.”

“Him?” Her pupils dilate as fear washes over her delicate features.

I shake my head, pissed that I worded it wrong, “Josh.”

Scarlett grabs her mouth, “Josh?”

I nod silently, not wanting to overwhelm her with any more information. She looks sad. She looks hurt. What bothers me is that she doesn’t look shocked anymore.

“Phasma is downstairs.” I stand from the bed, “She would like to see you. She wants to confirm my suspicion.”

“How?” She stares up at me with wide eyes, still puffy from last night’s crying.

My stomach twists looking at her, “A simple urine test. Nothing more.”

She nods, swinging her legs off the side of the bed. She winces and reaches for her right side.

I dart to her and hold where her hand is rubbing, “What is it?”

“A sharp pain.” She twists to look behind her.

“May I?” I gather the bottom of the shirt she is wearing in my hands.

She nods as I begin to gently slide the shirt up. Starting from her hip, an angry reddish purple bruise blooms under her skin. I continue to raise her shirt up to her shoulder. The bruise is a perfect line running up the entirety of her back. The bruise is no wider than three of my fingers but it’s completely swollen and so dark in areas it looks black.

I fight back the shaking in my hands as I gently lower the shirt. I try to soften my eyes, hiding the pure fury boiling in my veins.

“Just a little bruise.” I force a smile down at her, “I’ll have Phasma check that too.”

Scarlett silently stands, leaning on me for support.

“I can carry you,” I offer.

“No, I’m fine.”

She holds onto my arm as we walk down the hall and stairs in silence. I press the elevator button and lead her into it. As I watch the numbers slowly descend to floor sixteen, I feel her hand slide down my arm. Her hand brushes the skin against my wrist before she gently wiggles her hand into mine. I spread my fingers, allowing hers to interlock with mine. I lightly squeeze, silently telling her I’m here. She lightly squeezes back as if telling me she knows.

The elevator door slides open to reveal Phasma talking with Ap’lek and Vicrul. I immediately drop her hand and lead her out of the elevator.

“Ren,” Phasma nods at me, “Ah, Scarlett.”

Phasma smiles down at her and wraps an arm around her, leading her back into the room. Vicrul and Ap’lek sheepishly smile at her, not saying anything.

The moment Phasma shuts the door, Vicrul turns to me, “Ready?”

I shake my head, “No. I want to be here for her. That fucker can wait for me.”

Ap’lek nods as Vicrul stares me down. I walk over to the fridge and grab three beers. I pass them out and drink, doing anything to stay awake right now. I face the door, waiting and wanting to watch her walk out of that room and back into my arms.

Chapter Text

Phasma hands me a small clear cup, “Just urinate into this and put the cap back on when you’re done.”

I take it into my hands and head to the bathroom. I sit and fill the cup with just a little, enough to run a test. I screw the lid back on and place it on the counter. I wash my hands and dry them while staring at my own reflection in the mirror in front of me. My eyes look tired and drained as if I had not slept the last few days. My back aches with every small movement I make, dragging my attention away from my face. I turn and lift my shirt, trying to get a good look at my back. A gasp leaves my chest when I see the purple bruise running along my entire side. I reach back and gently touch it, wincing with how tender it is.

I stomp out of the bathroom and past Phasma, leading out of the medical room. I spot Kylo drinking with Vicrul and Ap’lek in the living room.

“Just a little bruise?” I shout as I approach Kylo.

He stares down at me.

“You call this just a little bruise?” I point to my back, hiding my wince when I turn to make it visible.

Kylo doesn’t move a muscle as Ap’lek approaches me, “Where?”

I respond to Ap’lek without looking away from Kylo, “My back.”

I lift my shirt, not caring about the fact that I only have my panties on underneath. I spin to show Ap’lek as Vicrul walks closer to see. Kylo’s eyes never leave mine as I hear Ap’lek clear his throat.

“Fuck, Scarlett,” Vicrul touches it lightly with his thumb.

“It technically is just a bruise,” Kylo finally looks away as he finishes his drink.

“Well, I disagree with your judgement of size.” I drop my shirt.

Phasma steps out of the medical room, “Ren, can I speak with you?”

Kylo struts past me without a second glance and closes the door behind him.

I watch as Vicrul says, “We have Josh.”

I slowly drag my eyes to his, “You have Josh?”

Vicrul nods as Ren steps back out of the room and walks towards us.

He approaches me, “You ingested Flunitrazepam-”

I cut him off, “You have Josh?”

His eyes narrow to Ap’lek and Vicrul before he answers, “Yes, we have him.”

“Why? Why do you have him?” I yell as my hands feel shaky, truly starting to understand the situation.

Sometimes I forget that Kylo is a bad person. Sometimes it slips my mind that he kills people. Sometimes I forget that he is more than just my boss. The realization of Josh’s fate makes me queasy but relieved. Does that make me a bad person?

Kylo stares down at me, “You think I’d let him touch what is mine?”

I don’t respond. How do I respond? One minute he purposely hurts me and the next, he is claiming me.

Kylo raises his voice, “You think I’d let that piece of shit walk away after last night? After I saw him on top of you and try to force himself onto you after drugging you?”

“You’re going to kill him?” I lower my voice to a whisper.

“No,” Kylo shakes his head laughing, “I’m going to cut his eyes out of their sockets so they can never look your way again. I’m going to slice his tongue out so he can never speak your name again. I’m going to burn every inch of flesh on his body after breaking every bone in his hands so he can never touch you again. I’m going to bleed him to near death to make sure he never feels again.” Kylo licks his lower lip, “Then and only then, Angel… will I kill him.”

My stomach drops hearing those words leave Kylo’s mouth. My mouth floods with saliva as queasiness takes over. I feel lightheaded.

Kylo smirks, “Ask Vicrul what he wants to do, Angel.”

I turn to face Vicrul but refuse to speak.

Vicrul stares at me, “We’re going to make him believe in the devil, Angel.”

I glance over to Ap’lek who doesn’t say anything. My head hurts, a pounding deafening everything around me.

My voice is shaky, “I need to lay down.”

“Let me take you,” Kylo extends his arm to me.

“I’m okay,” I ignore his hand as I walk past him to the elevator.

I step into the elevator as the doors close shut behind me, refusing to glance back at the three men I left behind. I press the 70th floor, needing the comfort of his bed and only his bed since I have nothing else here to comfort me. I carry myself up the stairs and down the hallway until I collapse into his bed. I inhale deeply, shutting my eyes and exhaling slowly.

I awake hours later covered in sweat and my heart racing. I sit up in bed, holding my chest as I stare around the dark room.

My back tenses in pain, “Ah!”

Footsteps echo up the stairs before the door bursts open with Kylo stepping into the room. The only sliver of light in the room is from the hallway that now bleeds through the open door.

“What’s wrong?” Kylo quickly walks up to the side of the bed glancing at me from head to toe and scanning the room.

“I, uh-” I hesitate, “I had a bad dream.”

I moan as I ease myself back down into the bed. Kylo stares at me as if not believing me. He then walks into the bathroom and brings back a cold washcloth. He pushes my hair away from my face and gently places the cloth across my forehead.

“Do you want to talk about it?” He pats the cloth gently.

I sigh, “It was about what you talked about earlier.”

His eyebrows scrunch in confusion.

I try to re-word it better, “What you said about what will happen to Josh.”

He nods, “I am sorry I told you what will happen. I just need you to know that he will never be able to hurt you again. I am making that physically impossible.”

I stare at him, confused as to why he is apologizing.

“You don’t have to apologize,” I shake my head, “I work for you now and need to understand.”

Kylo takes his eyes off of me and stares at the ground, “I never meant to cause you any harm.”

I chew my lip, searching for the right words to say.

“This…” I hesitate, “This thing with Josh didn’t happen because of you. You can’t blame yourself, okay?”

Kylo’s eye twitches as he continues to stare down at the floor. My heart breaks watching him sit quietly, stirring in guilt over what happened. Something that he had no control of. I reach my hand out towards him and gently rub his arm. I stare at his forearm muscles that flex under my palm as I touch him as if he is fighting to not move away.

I gently tighten my hand around the top of his arm, “Kylo.”

He finally breaks his trance and looks over to me. Where I expected to find sadness or regret, anger stares back at me. His eyes are darker with a burning of fear hollowing them out to emptiness. I slowly pull my hand away from him, his stare unsettling me. I was wrong. He doesn’t feel guilty, he feels vengeful. Deadly.

Without a word, he stands and leaves the room. I sit there, watching the now empty doorway, listening to his footsteps leave down the hallway, down the stairs, and into the elevator. Is he going to kill Josh right now? Pure silence engulfs me in the dim bedroom. I reach over to the side table and grab my phone. I scroll through my contacts and press on Ap’lek’s number, not caring that it is in the middle of the night.

“What’s wrong?” Ap’lek answers on the second ring.

I chew my lip, “Are you sleeping?”

He chuckles low, “I was, why?”

“I want company.”

His end turns silent before asking, “Are you okay?”

My initial response is to lie. I want to say yes, I’m fine. I want to ignore this pit in my heart, my stomach, my head. It chews and gnaws on me until a darkness seeps through the wounds and fills my bones with a sorrowness I can’t explain. It feels as if my blood is no longer mine and it is drowning me from the inside. I feel any sort of light slipping through the cracks between my fingers as I grasp onto any happiness I can seek out to find out it was a shadow lighter than the rest. Fooling me into a short burst of feeling okay when in reality it is darker than the rest of my fears. Sleep feels like a chore and being awake is exhausting. The night is lonelier than comforting and sunshine is nothing but bright, no longer welcoming.

I miss my old life. Not the life I had a month ago before Kylo took over. Not the life I had five years ago when I first moved to New York to run from my problems at home. Not the life I had in high school where it felt like life was over before it began. I miss a life that has never existed. A life opposite of mine, anywhere but here, anyone but mine.

“No,” I answer, “I’m not okay.”

The phone call drops immediately but I know why. I set the phone back on the nightstand and slowly shimmy myself deeper into the bed, letting the dark sheets wrap around me. I don’t realize I am crying until the tears roll down my face and against my lips. I lick, tasting the salt of all the built up pain. I pull the blanket up and over my head, needing to forget where I am for just a moment. I deserve to.

I hear footsteps leap up the stairs a few minutes later and enter the room, “Scarlett?”

I pathetically hold back a sob, not moving from my shelter of blankets.

Ap’lek is silent as he slowly walks closer to the bed. I feel his weight shift on the bed as I cover my mouth with both of my hands. I see the shadow above me as his hand reaches for the blanket. He slowly pulls back the blanket as I shut my eyes and keep my mouth covered, feeling the need to keep any sort of composure as possible. These men never show emotion so I feel like an idiot right now.

He stays silent as he sits closer, gently pushing the hair out of my face. I glance up to him, my eyes stinging from the tears threatening to spill.

I watch as his hands gently grip my wrists and pull, taking them away from my mouth. My lip trembles as I struggle to take a steady breath. He nods once as if understanding and I lose it.

My body begins to violently shake as I release the most powerful sob known to mankind. I stare up at the ceiling as the tears begin to spill down my face and into my hair. My breaths are shallow and unproductive. I feel as if I am suffocating. I sit up, gripping my chest for any sort of release. My eyes widen with tears and fear when I can’t choke down enough air, lungs never expanding wide enough. My throat feels as if it is closing. My hands shoot out to Ap’lek who is sitting next to me still. I grip and tear at him, uncaring if it is fabric or flesh.

Ap’lek panics, “Kylo!”

My throat strains, constricting and choking. I feel Ap’lek bear hug me, trying to control my thrashing. Out of the corner of my eye, I spot Kylo running into the room and towards me. Vicrul and Kuruk follow after him but remain by the door.

“Grab her hands!” Ap’lek continues to try and hold me as I claw at my own neck.

I hear myself wheeze, wanting to speak. My eyes feel tight as if they are going to pop out of socket. I kick as Ap’lek lifts me, trying to lay me down on the bed. Kuruk takes a step closer to help but Vicrul grabs his shoulder, stopping him.

“Set her down! Let her go!” Kylo shouts over mine and Ap’lek’s struggle.

He hesitates but listens. I feel both of my feet touch the ground before I collapse to my knees. I gasp, having the wind knocked back into me as pain radiates through my knees and back. Kylo instantly drops to the ground with me and holds my hands. I scream, finally finding my voice. I scream over and over again, feeling my vocal cords rip and shred with rawness until my voice is too hoarse to carry on. I dig my nails into Kylo’s flesh, desperate for any sense of realness. I can barely see through my blurred vision, reaching and clawing my way until I hit his chest. I collapse, sobs ripping through my body such as the ocean crashes against a shoreline.

Kylo’s arms swaddle me against him, gently rocking and soothing my pain to ease. His scent takes over my last sense untouched from my panic attack. I inhale deeply, feeling my soul shake with each breath I take. My body is weak, I taste copper in my throat, my head feels light and heavy at the same time. I allow the fullness of my body weight to turn limp against Kylo’s, uncaring if he catches me or not.

*

The sharp pain in my head, throat, and back slowly pulls me out of sleep. I groan but instantly regret it when my neck tightens with rawness. I peel my eyes open, feeling hot and sweaty. I squint, realizing my head is currently resting on a torso. I very carefully look up, spotting Kylo still asleep with his arm around me. His facial hair is slightly longer than he normally keeps it. His breathing is silent as my head gently rises and sinks with each breath he takes. I cringe when I spot a pool of drool on his shirt where I was just sleeping. He looks younger when he sleeps. Even if he is sleeping in his suit. His stress lines are relaxed, his face doesn’t have a permanent scowl and his hair is messy as a boy’s would be. I can’t help but stare. He seems so unthreatening when asleep.

I slowly reach up and gently brush a piece of his hair out of his face. I missed the feel of his hair. It has been weeks since I last touched it and I have missed it since I last let go of it.

He stirs, barely conscious as he slowly stretches. I watch as his eyes gently blink open. He clears his throat and sits up, letting my body stay against his.

“Hi,” I cringe at how deep my voice is, “sorry.”

He shakes his head and rubs his face, “Don’t apologize.”

I nod, not wanting to hear my voice again. I rest my head back down on his chest and I feel him tense under me. I chew on my lip before lifting my head again, allowing him to leave. He stands and adjusts his clothes before heading downstairs. I sit up slowly, back aching more than usual. Kylo enters the room again with pills and a glass of water. I take both pills, which look like my painkillers, from him before drinking the whole glass of water. He takes the glass from me and sets it on the nightstand.

“Do you want to talk about last night?” He stands, staring down at me.

I shrug, “I don’t know.”

“Well,” he rocks on his feet, “if you do, I am here.”

I nod. He nods also, seemingly happy that this conversation seems to be over.

“Right, well,” he awkwardly stares around the room, “I’ll be in my office if you need anything.”

“Do you hate me?” I blurt out without thinking as he walks away.

His eyes narrow at me, “Do I hate you?”

I look down at my hands, “You act like you can’t stand being around me. I know this arrangement has been rough for the both of us but-”

Kylo cuts me off, “I don’t hate you.”

I look up at him to find him still staring at me. I nod once, unsure if I want him to explain anything past that. The room fills with awkward silence before he walks out and heads downstairs.

I spent the rest of the day in bed, exhausted. I haven’t had a panic attack in years and I forget how draining they can be. The kitchen service brings me lunch and dinner, serving both in bed. I manage to get out of bed and shower quickly, needing to clean myself of all the sweat I have produced the last 24 hours.

Phasma visits the next few days, checking in on me and refilling my pain medication until she decides I can suffer with the fading bruise. She informed me that my urine did test positive for Flunitrazepam which in short term is Rohypnol, date rape drug. Remembering the chills that went through my spine makes me cringe. I realize how badly that night could have gone if it wasn’t for Kylo and the boys. I try my hardest to not think of Josh. I have no idea where he is or what has happened to him but the moment I think about it, I feel myself quickly become overwhelmed.

Kuruk, Ushar, and Cardo all have visited me and dropped off treats as I stayed in bed. Kuruk brought me his favorite movie to watch, Black Mass. He also brought me one of my favorite movies, E.T. I forced him to watch both with me after he popped some popcorn and bought me reeses pieces. He laughed when he noticed the candy connection in my movie. Ushar dropped off chocolates before claiming he had a busy day. I just think he didn’t want to be stuck with me like Kuruk was for a whole day. Cardo being Cardo brought me and him a six pack of beer each. He rolled in a cooler and cracked one open for both of us. He told me a little about his upbringing and about his abusive foster parents. I blamed the six empty beer cans on the floor when I began to cry and he fussed. Cardo told me how Kylo took him in before taking care of his foster parents.

Kylo never once visited me while I stayed locked away in his bedroom for several days. At first, I convinced myself that he was busy and had several businesses to run but now I’m starting to think he just can’t stand to be round me unless it is necessary. Ap’lek also hasn’t visited me since the night of my panic attack. I miss him so much but when I called him, he told me he was out of town. I was shocked because no one told me anything about Ap’lek leaving but apparently him and Trudgen are out doing bank business.

I notice that my back feels much better as I get out of bed to shower. I can barely feel the bruise that is now slowly fading away into a greenish yellow mark. My eyes aren’t so hollowed out as I stare at my reflection in the bathroom. My face is fuller now that I have been consistently eating and my skin has a glow from sitting out on Kylo’s balcony and enjoying the sunnier days despite the cold. I have yet to swim since it is still freezing outside but I have dipped my toes in and was shocked to find it is heated to the temperature of bath water.

Once I am out of the shower, I dry off and change into leggings and a baggy shirt. I head downstairs still drying my hair when I spot Ushar standing by the elevator.

“Ushar?” I call out as I walk down the stairs.

“Good morning, Scarlett.” He turns to smile at me as he slips his phone into the pocket of his black suit.

I smile back as I walk past him and into the kitchen, “Kylo isn’t here by the way.”

“I’m aware.” Ushar follows behind me, “I came to talk with you.”

I grab a glass and fill it with water, “What about?”

“Ready to work tonight?” His voice is quiet.

I stop mid sip and look up at him.

“Phasma cleared you from… previous incidents and deemed it safe for you to return. Tonight will be a good beginning place for you.” Ushar clears his throat, “You will be joining Vicrul, Ren, and I for dinner with four clients. These clients are always a breeze to work with and would be pleased to have you join us.”

I swallow with a loud gulp, “Uh, yeah. I think I’m ready. What is the meeting regarding?”

Ushar leans on the counter, “Continuous trades. Basically extending a treaty we have agreed on for the last five years. It’s only civil to meet up for dinner once a year to officiate the extension.”

“What will I have to do?” I refill my glass of water suddenly feeling like my tongue has cotton on it.

He shrugs before standing, “Be polite and entertain their humor. They are all old bastards with decent intentions. Nothing like Enzo.”

His name sends a pit to my stomach.

I chew my lip, “What should I wear?”

Ushar walks over to the couch in the living room and lifts a long black bag up from the cushions, “Ren sent this with me. It is for you.”

I take it from his arms and drape it across the kitchen table. I slowly unzip it and blush. A pitch black dress gently spills out of the bag. Sparkles so tiny they are barely noticeable and twinkle with the movement of the fabric. It has thin straps and a deep cut down the chest.

“Kylo picked this out for me?” I gently rub the fabric which is like velvet against my fingertips.

Ushar nods, “Yes, ma’am. You will need to be ready by 7pm tonight.”

I nod and listen to Ushar leave the room and descend down the elevator, my eyes never leaving the dress. My cheeks are flushed, feeling hot to the touch. I chew my lip as I carefully scoop the dress up in my arms and carry it upstairs. I gently place it on the bed before I begin to get ready.

Chapter Text

I check my watch and tap my foot on the cement. The anticipation of seeing her is chewing away at me. I haven’t seen her since the night she broke in my arms.

The look on her face as she screamed broke me. I have killed. I have tortured. I have broken people but I have never felt any remorse about it. I knew she was struggling. I knew she was put through hell and back this past month. I was just so caught up in my own anger that I completely forgot she was the one who should be angry. She is the one who has to cope and deal with everything. I was a complete jackass to her. I cared more about revenge than I did about her wellbeing.

When I ran into the room and witnessed her completely shatter, I was lost. For once in my life, I had no idea what to do. I didn’t know what to say. I didn’t know how to help. I felt so helpless as I watched her beg for air while nothing was stopping her from breathing. My only instinct was to be near her when she was ready to accept help. When she screamed and dug into my flesh, I knew that superficial pain was nothing compared to what her soul was going through. The moment her body collapsed into mine, I held onto her as if she would drift away into a mist and leave forever. I stood once she fell asleep and placed her in bed. I knew she shouldn’t be alone that night so I stayed next to her.

Somewhere between then and the morning, she turned and laid against me. When I awoke to her large doe eyes staring up at me, I recognized who was staring back. I was relieved to see she was still with me.

As I left after spending the night with her, she asked if I hated her. I couldn’t fathom why she would ask such a thing.

If only she knew that I hated myself, not her.

Being the coward I am, I haven’t checked on her all week. I sent Ushar up to my room once to check on her and he reported that she was doing better. I kept busy with the bank and hiring a new person to fill Dave’s old position. I checked in on Josh but refused to begin his lesson until I felt like it was time. If I do it in the heat of the moment, I will regret not feeling it in my core. I want it to be a release for me and the boys, not rushed and wild. I want to play it strategically. I want the maximum pain for the maximum length possible. I cannot give all my attention to him just yet so he will have to wait.

Now, I am standing with Ushar and Vicrul in the parking garage, waiting for those elevator doors to slide open and watch her walk out. I sent up a dress with information for tonight. Hopefully she liked the dress I bought her. When I saw it, I immediately thought of her.

Tonight should be easy for her. A gentle ease into this world again after it bit her in the ass last time. I should get a hold of Hux to confirm Enzo’s location.

I grab a cigar from Vicrul, “Ushar, I want you to tell Trudgen to contact Hux on Enzo Ricci.”

“Yes, sir.” Ushar gets on his phone immediately, texting.

Vicrul lights his cigar, “It’s 6:57 boss, should I go get her?”

I shake my head, “She knows.”

Just as Vicrul lights my cigar, I hear the elevator doors slide open. I slowly twist my head to glance over my shoulder. I’m grateful I am not facing her as I feel my cock grow in my pants, watching her body clad in an all-black dress strut towards us.

She looks stunning. Her hair is pushed back and slick to her scalp. It hangs perfectly down her back, between her shoulder blades. Her eyes are brighter somehow with such dark and heavy makeup. Her skin is glowing compared to the last time I saw her. Her eyes are shining with a new refreshed look. Her cheeks are fuller and have a rosy tint. Her curves are luscious in the black velvet that clings to each dip and curve of flesh. My eyelids turn heavy as she watches me, taking each step excruciatingly slow towards me. The only sound is her black heels hitting the pavement, echoing off the hollow walls of the garage. She holds her head higher, the most confident I have seen her, ever.

I turn to face her completely, “Angel.”

She smirks at me with dark lips revealing pearly white teeth, “Solo.”

I would kill to hear my real name leave those lips right now. I would kill to show those pretty lips how to say my name, loudly.

Vicrul steps up, “Goddamn, Scarlett.”

She peels her eyes off of me and smiles at Vicrul, “Kylo has very good taste, doesn’t he?”

“I’m convinced you can wear a paper bag and get me hard.” Vicrul and Ushar laugh and she blushes.

“You look beautiful.” Ushar smiles before glancing at his watch, “Time to roll.”

Ushar hops into the driver’s seat and Vicrul climbs into the back. I walk Scarlett over to the car and open the back door for her.

“Thank you,” she dips her head, blushing as she steps into the car.

Before I shut the door, I lean into the car across her. She leans back, a confused look on her face. I grip her buckle and gently tug it across her body. I am careful to not crease the dress as I lay it flat against her. I click it in, securing her in the seat. She chews her lip as I run my fingers across the belt that runs against her lower stomach. I wink before standing and shutting the door. I get into the seat in front of her and Ushar pulls out onto the road.

“Ready?” Vicrul stares at Scarlett.

I stare at him through the rearview mirror. I look over to Scarlett to see her smiling at Vicrul.

She nods, “I think so.”

Ushar chimes in, “As I said earlier, this will be the easiest meeting you will ever attend.”

I smirk as her eyes land on mine in the mirror, “Keep the sex appeal down a notch as well.”

She blushes and rolls her eyes, “Can’t help it.”

My fingers flex into a fist over and over again in my lap, watching her roll those eyes. One day she will learn that is my pet peeve and there are consequences to disobey me. Some she may enjoy.

About an hour later we are already two drinks into the agreement with Mark, Kit, Palp, and Chew.

Kit swirls his glass, “Why change something that is working?”

“There can always be improvements,” Palp leans back in his chair, “five years to never change something is not like us.”

I speak up, “What would you propose then?”

I feel Scarlett’s eyes on me once I speak. She sits directly to my right with Ushar directly to my left. Vicrul is sitting directly next to Scarlett while Mark, Kit, Palp, and Chew are on the opposite side of the table.

Palp shrugs, “Open another border.”

I shake my head, “I just opened the south east border. I want to maintain that before I add another.”

Mark cuts in, “Enzo said he would take all of the east side.”

It’s subtle but I notice Scarlett tense next to me hearing his name. Without thinking, I slide my hand under the table and rest it on her thigh. I feel her relax instantly but I keep my hand there.

I direct my attention back to Mark and Palp, “Enzo is untrustworthy. He is brand new to the states with few connections. Would you trust him?”

“He has plenty of connections in Italy. He learned from the best.” Palp shrugs.

Chew finally speaks up, “His father is a sly bastard. Odds are he raised one. I vote we keep our borders the same for one more year. Give him another year to prove or fail.”

I nod, agreeing with Chew’s point. I never wanted to invest and work closely with Enzo unless it was a guaranteed profit. Right now, he is a loose cannon.

“I can work with that,” Mark nods and raises his glass.

Palp narrows his eyes but reluctantly agrees, “I hope this doesn’t bite us in the ass.”

We all clink drinks, solidifying our treaty for yet another year. The food is placed in front of us, each of us all getting the same meal. Before I remove my hand from Scarlett’s leg, I give it a gentle squeeze. She still looks worried, probably hearing that I could possibly work with him in the near future. That would put her directly in his path. I spread my legs under the table, allowing my leg to press against Scarlett’s. She presses her leg back and keeps it flush with mine.

Chew speaks up, “So, Angel. How long have you been partnered with Ren?”

She politely sips her wine and smiles, “Just about a month, sir.”

“How are you liking it?” Kit cuts into his steak before eating.

Scarlett bats her eyelashes, “I haven’t had much time with his outside partners but I am very pleased to have been allowed to join this. You all have been lovely.”

I smile at her response. Honest but not informative just like I taught her on the drive over.

Palp smirks, “The pleasure is all ours.”

She nods and smiles as she chews her food.

Mark takes a sip of his drink, “Where are you from, Angel?”

She dabs her mouth with the white linen from her lap, “Michigan, sir.”

Mark nods and continues, “What brought you to the big city?”

I see her hesitate as if her real answer should not be shared, “Work, sir. I wanted more opportunities.”

Chew cuts in, “How did you end up in Solo’s care?”

I help her on this one, “Through the bank. She was employed at the main branch for the last five years. I noticed her hard work and dedication. One of my cut throat employees that always made sure to come out on top in everything she did.” I glance at her to catch her smiling up at me, “She fascinated me. I offered her a new position and she eagerly accepted without needing explanation.”

She chuckles quietly, “Solo, I aspired to please you from the moment I stepped foot into your building. I’m just grateful you noticed my… talent.”

I smirk, shaking my head.

Palp cuts in, “If only we all had an Angel.”

Everyone around the table laughs and continues normal conversation. I am in complete awe of how well Scarlett is handling tonight. Every question thrown her way, she handles with such grace and poise. I catch myself watching her more than once, watching the way her lips form certain words or how her lips widen as she smiles at Vicrul’s smart remarks.

She glances over once the conversation focuses on Chew and his new car. I stare down at her, giving her a gentle smile to let her know I am pleased with her performance tonight. She smiles back and turns her focus back on the jokes being made.

“How does a freakishly large man like you fit into an Aston?” Vicrul sips his wine.

Scarlett giggles as the others laugh.

“Not comfortably,” Chew responds with a chuckle.

“Solo, how is the Bentley Bacalar?” Kit nods to me.

I finish my sip of wine and turn to him, “Hasn’t been delivered yet. Coming from overseas. Expected next month actually.”

Mark smirks, “I must order myself one once stocked again.”

“Unfair Solo got one of the twelve being made for the next three years,” Palp laughs as Mark shakes his head.

“Bacalar?” Scarlett speaks up.

Vicrul leans into her space, “Only the most limited edition sports car on the market as of today.”

She blushes as she turns towards me, “How did you manage to get one of twelve in the world?”

I refill the empty glass she is holding, “I was asked to buy one. I accepted for the right price.”

“And what was that price tag, Solo?” Palp sets his fork down.

I stare at him as I answer, “1.9 million dollars.”

Kit coughs on his wine while Chew whistles. Ushar shakes his head while smiling down at the table. Ushar did not approve the expenses. Problem is, I do not need approval. He told me not to so I did.

Vicrul bursts out a laugh and rubs his hands together, “Can’t wait to get my hands on that baby.”

“Incredible,” Scarlett has a twinkle in her eye.

I stare at her as she stares at me. I forgot the whole table is here, watching. I don’t care though. I only care about the new glow Scarlett shows on her face. You would never guess this woman has been dragged through the pits just a week ago.

Once the night is over, we all say our goodbyes.

“Angel, doll.” Chew walks over and kisses the top of her hand, “It was a pleasure.”

She barely nods, “The pleasure was all mine.”

Mark waves and Palp tips his hat before slipping into their separate cars.

Kit shakes all of our hands, saving Scarlett for last, “I hope to see you at the next meeting, Angel.”

She nods and gently shakes his hand, “As do I.”

He slips away and we all climb into our car. Ushar drives us home while Vicrul, Scarlett, and I talk.

“That was flawless!” Vicrul nudges into her.

She laughs and pushes back, “If you give me warning, I swear to perform.”

“Very well done, Scarlett.” I nod and smile.

“Thank you, sir.” I can practically hear her blush behind me.

We pull into the parking garage and head towards the elevator.

Ushar and Vicrul step in just as Scarlett turns back and heads back to the car, “I forgot my shoes!”

I nod at the men as they allow the elevator to close and carry them to their floors. I watch Scarlett jog back to the car and grab her heels off of the car floorboard.

“Sorry,” she walks back to meet me in front of the elevator.

I press the button and wait for it to return, “No need to apologize.”

I chew my lower lip and I stare at her. She looks incredible and watching her perform tonight so well was so attractive.

She catches me staring, “What?”

Clearing my throat, I respond, “You were a very good girl tonight.”

“As I said,” her voice lowers to a whisper, “I aim to please you.”

The elevator opens and I allow her to get in first. She steps all the way in and turns to face me. I take two steps in and stand directly in front of her. I press the top floor, never taking my focus off of her. I feel my heart begin to race, knowing what I want to do next. What I need to do next. Her chest rises and falls shallowly, looking up at me.

Just as the doors slide shut, I crash my lips into hers. I take her face into both of my hands as I close the space between us. Her mouth eagerly opens for mine as I slide my tongue between her lips. A moan escapes her throat, making me press harder. Her back pushes up against the wall of the elevator as my hands trail down her sides. I feel her arms snake around my neck, pulling me down so she can kiss me even deeper. Her tongue tastes of sweet red cabernet as it licks mine. I stop my hands just before her ass but dig my fingertips into her hips, pulling her closer to me. I feel her teeth scrape my lower lip before biting and pulling it, making me growl.

Her groans vibrate into my throat, making me hungrier. I grab her wrists and pin them above her head, not allowing her to touch me anymore. If she keeps digging those claws into me, I won’t be able to stop myself.

Both of my hands hold her wrists over her head as I continue to kiss her with a deepness I never knew possible. She whimpers as I run my lips down the side of her neck, only stopping under her ear for a moment then continuing to go down to her collarbone. I hear her panting and trying her best to get any friction between our bodies. I trail one hand down her body, down her thigh, and under her dress while my other hand controls both of her wrists. The moment my hand slips under her dress, I grip her fleshy thigh, hard. The softness against my callused palm undoes me. Her warmth soothes me in a way I haven’t felt in years.

I press my body into her one last time as the elevator doors slide open. I rip my mouth away from hers, both of us panting from the lack of air. I drop her wrists and walk out of the elevator, needing to step away before we both get too carried away.

I heard towards my office, needing space. I don’t hear her follow me. Instead, I hear her carry herself up to my room and shut the door behind her. I shut the office door behind me and slump against the door. The room slowly stops spinning as I rub my lower lip, still feeling her teeth marks.

My phone buzzes in my pocket, drawing me out of my haze.

“Ren.”

“You good to talk right now?” Ap’lek sounds echoic as if he is in the parking garage.

“Come up.” I hang up the phone and take off my suit coat, draping it on the back of my chair.

A few minutes later, Ap’lek walks into my office. Ushar, Trudgen, Cardo, Kuruk, and Vicrul follow after him. They shut the door behind them and all take seats around my desk.

“How was the… meeting?” I drag my eyes from my computer to face Trudgen.

Trudgen looks over to Cardo and Ap’lek before facing me again, “Where is she?”

I narrow my eyes, “Upstairs, why?”

“It’s Enzo.” Trudgen locks eyes with me, “He’s back.”

*

I immediately call Hux after the meeting with my men is over.

“Solo,” Hux’s cocky voice chimes in my ear.

“Hux, you said Enzo was scheduled to be out of the country for two months. Why is he back after a fucking month?” I pace my office, speaking quietly to make sure Scarlett cannot hear the conversation.

Hux sounds just as surprised as I was, “Enzo is back?”

I chew the inside of my cheek, “Back and already in the city as we speak.”

“Well, plans change Solo. You know that.” Hux makes a snide remark, “You know all about that.”

“If you see any movement on his end, report it to me.” I hang up, not allowing him time to get snarky.

I begin to panic. Enzo could be on his way right now to come and claim her. I promised I would protect her. I will not break that promise as long as I am breathing.

I call Ushar as I head down the emergency stairs, “I am heading to your floor.”

A few moments later I walk through his door, “Ushar.”

He is already standing with a drink in his hand and another drink in his other hand, “Ren, what is it?”

I take the drink from him and sip as I walk to his office, “We need to get her out of here.”

“Get her out of here? As in send her away?” Ushar follows and starts up his computer.

“Yes, she cannot be here when Enzo shows up looking for her. I need time.” I sit at his desk and pull up the private email logs.

“What are you thinking?” Ushar stands behind me as I reach out to our private airline.

I begin to type an email, “I am thinking of taking her somewhere. Her choice. Let her think this is out of goodwill instead of an attempt to save her.”

Ushar narrows his eyes, “A trick, Ren?”

I stop typing and look up to him, “I will trick her all fucking day long if that means she won’t die on my account.”

Ushar nods, understanding, “Let me.”

I stand, letting him take over. I watch him send the email and a minute later, his office phone rings.

“Ushar. Yes, it is. I am putting you on speaker,” Ushar presses a button so I can hear Poe.

“Poe, it’s Ren.” I sit on Ushar’s desk.

Poe shouts, “Ren, buddy! I thought you weren’t ever going to need me again. It’s been awhile since you’ve left the city, huh?”

I shake my head, “Hands are extremely full these days.”

Poe chuckles, “I understand buddy. What’s up? Where do you need to go and when?”

“It’s going to sound weird but I don’t know and tomorrow,” I chew my lower lip.

“Nothing is weird when you’re dealing with Mr. Ren and his men.”

I nod, “I appreciate it, Poe. I’ll have Ushar give you details as soon as possible but be ready to fly out tomorrow.”

“Yes, sir. Look forward to serving you.” Poe hangs up.

I stand and adjust myself, heading out of Ushar’s office, “I’m going to go tell Scarlett we are leaving.”

“Who is all going?” Ushar follows me to the elevator.

I step into the elevator and press my floor, “Depending where she picks is how I will finalize that decision.”

My palms get clammy as I ride the elevator up to the 70th floor by myself. I try to come up with a nice way to approach her with this. I hate to lie to that pretty face but I need to. It’s the only way to keep her safe. To keep her mine.

Chapter Text

I stare at myself in the mirror. I am so proud of myself. Tonight went so well. I also finally got Kylo’s approval with how well I handled myself and all of their questions. Hearing him praise me made me weak in the knees.

I press my thighs together as I keep staring at my reflection. I feel the slickness between my thighs still pooling in my panties from the elevator ride. I have never been kissed like that before in my life. The passion was enough to fuel a thousand fires. He set my flesh to flames with each touch. I never wanted something so bad the moment his lips crashed into mine.

I hear the bedroom door open so I step out of the bathroom. I turn to see Kylo standing there with the bedroom door shut. My heart flutters seeing him with my thoughts racing through my mind.

Kylo chews his lip, “Would you like to get away?”

“Get away?” I step closer to him.

He nods, “Like a vacation or something?”

I shake my head laughing, “I have only been working for you the last month. I figured I would need to put in at least a year before I received any vacation time.”

Kylo lets the ghost of a smirk appear on his lips, “Not in this line of business, Angel. Is there anywhere you would like to go?”

I pause, thinking, “Actually, yeah. I promised my mom I would still come home after New Year’s.”

“What about for New Year’s?” Kylo looks nervous.

My eyebrows scrunch in confusion, “New Year’s is in two days.”

He nods, “Would you like that?”

I smile, “I would really enjoy that honestly.”

Kylo nods again, “Good, we leave tomorrow morning.”

“We?” I tilt my head, shocked.

He ignores my confusion and pulls out two suitcases from his closet, “I am taking you to Michigan on my private plane.”

I feel my jaw drop, “Private plane?”

He grunts, “Mhm, you’ll get to meet Poe, my private pilot.”

I watch Kylo fill his suitcase with several outfits and shoes, “You’re coming with me? I usually stay at my parent’s house when I visit. Otherwise, it feels like I am a stranger while I am there.”

“I need a break and I think this would be nice.” Kylo counts out socks and ties, “I also have a separate trip planned for when we leave your parents.”

My cheeks blush at his words, “Uh, okay. One problem. I don’t think they will let a strange older man stay at their house who is their daughter’s boss.”

Kylo finally pauses to think, “I can stay in the car. It’s fine.”

I laugh out loud, “I think that’s even creepier, Kylo.”

He shrugs, “I’m not letting you out of my sight so take it or leave it.”

“They wouldn’t object to a boyfriend spending the night,” I walk closer to Kylo.

Kylo freezes as he is zipping the suitcase, “Boyfriend?”

“We can pretend you’re my boyfriend for a couple of days just while we are around them,” I sit on the bed, “then we can go back to normal when we leave.”

Kylo meets my eyes, “Okay, if you’re fine with that.”

I smile, “I am perfectly okay with that, boyfriend.”

He looks away, not responding to me. I drop my smile and roll my eyes, standing.

“What should I pack for this trip?” I open my suitcase.

Kylo stands his suitcase up and wheels it by the door, “Pack light for the second trip. Bathing suits and summer clothes.”

I smile wide, excited to get away from New York’s freezing weather. I am desperate for some color in my skin and heat to consume my lungs.

“I’ll be back soon. I need to make flight arrangements.” Kylo leaves the room, leaving me to pack.

I go through my drawers, grateful Kylo made the men grab everything from my old place so I had plenty of clothes here. I pack away a few bathing suits, some cotton shorts, jean shorts, some summer dresses, and tank tops. I also slip a pair of heels and flip flops into it, not knowing if I will need to be business ready during any of this. I pack some comfy winter clothes for when we visit in Michigan including sweats, sweatshirts, and sweaters with leggings.

I stand, searching for my phone. I find it in the bathroom and dial my mom’s number.

Mom answers, “Honey? It’s late, are you okay?”

I glance at the time seeing it is 11pm, “Oh shit, I’m sorry. I didn’t realize how late it was. I’m fine. I was just too excited to wait to tell you.”

“Tell me what, hun?” She still sounds concerned.

I speak quickly, “My boss- boyfriend surprised me with a trip out to Michigan to see you and dad!”

She finally loosens up, “Oh, that’s wonderful news! When? Wait, boyfriend?”

“Tomorrow! I’ll explain it tomorrow.” I shout as I throw my phone charger and wallet into my purse.

“Tomorrow? Perfect!” She laughs and tells my dad.

She must put me on speaker so I can talk to both of them, “I’m excited to see both of you.”

“We are so excited to see you,” my dad responds, “also to meet your boyfriend.”

I bite my lip, “I am excited for you to meet him too. Well, I’ll let you guys get some sleep.”

My mom takes me off speakerphone, “Goodnight, honey. Let us know when you plan on showing up to the house.”

I nod even though they can’t see me, “Will do, goodnight.”

The line disconnects and I feel a pang of guilt. I hate lying to them but it only makes sense. They can never know what I am a part of now so I must hide it. These white lies are for everyone’s benefit. My priority is keeping them safe. My other priority is keeping Kylo safe.

*

I feel a hand shaking my hip lightly, “Hm?”

Kylo’s deep voice whispers into my ear, “Time to wake up.”

I open my eyes to see him already dressed in dark jeans and a black t-shirt, “What time is it?”

“It’s 8am. Our flight leaves at 11am.” He stands, removing his hand off of my hip.

I nod, stretching, “Do I have time for a quick shower?”

He nods and walks to the bathroom. I hear the shower turn on as I drag myself into a sitting position. I rub my eyes and excitement fills my bones. I suddenly wake up, excited to see my parents later today.

“I set you out a towel.” Kylo heads out of the bathroom and leaves the bedroom.

I quickly undress and hop into the shower. I rinse off, shaving and exfoliating before turning off the water. I dry off, dress in leggings and a sweatshirt. I throw on bare minimum makeup and head downstairs.

“I’m ready!” I shout, startling Kylo who is on the phone.

I chuckle as he shushes me before talking again. I get a sip of water from the fridge and wait for him.

Kylo finally hangs up, “Ready for Michigan?”

I nod, smiling wide. He presses the elevator and we ride down in comfortable silence. In the parking garage, Vicrul, Ap’lek, Kuruk, Ushar, Trudgen, and Cardo are all waiting as we approach the car.

“Hi, are you guys coming?” I smile at all of them.

Trudgen speaks up, “Unfortunately, no. We must stay behind to run the businesses.”

I frown, “Lame.”

“We need to get going,” Kylo glances at his watch.

We all hop into two separate cars. Ap’lek driving Kylo, Vicrul, Kuruk and I and Trudgen driving Ushar and Cardo. The drive to the airport is short. They take a separate gate, bypassing security and driving directly onto the plane runway.

I gawk, “Is this legal?”

Kuruk chuckles, “With enough money, anything is legal.”

I laugh nervously as Ap’lek pulls up to a smaller plane, obviously not commercial. We all step out of the car as Ap’lek unloads both of our suitcases.

Vicrul walks up to me, “Be nice to Ren, alright?”

I laugh as he hugs me quickly and hugs Kylo, “I’ll try.”

Ap’lek hugs without saying a word. Ushar and Trudgen nods towards us. Kuruk squeezes me and pats Kylo on the shoulder.

Cardo hands me a red bottle of wine, “Have a mile-high drink for me, okay?”

I nod while studying the bottle. Two men come down the stairs from the plane, one of them grabbing the luggage.

The other man approaches us, “Ren! Ren’s men!” He approaches Kylo and pulls him in for a hug, “God, it’s been forever.”

Kylo laughs, “It has. Poe, this is Scarlett. Scarlett, this is Poe.” Kylo extends his arm towards me.

I stop studying the glass of wine and reach my hand out, “It’s a pleasure to meet you-”

I lose my breath as Poe tightens his arms around me quickly, “Excuse my language but fuck that formal shit. I am not Ren’s business partner. Lighten up, Scarlett.”

I laugh, “Thank god, hi.”

He releases me and takes the bottle from my hand, “I’ll get this chilled.” Poe looks over to Kylo, “She is ready for takeoff when you are.”

“We’re ready,” Kylo nods as Poe heads back to the plane and then focuses on his men, “keep me updated with everything. Do not hesitate to call.”

They all nod as Trudgen speaks up, “Yes, sir. Don’t worry.”

I follow Kylo’s lead towards the plane but he stops, allowing me to climb the stairs first. I look back once and wave bye to the men before ducking into the plane. I blush, taking in the interior. It is bright but relaxed. The walls are a clean soft white and the upholstery has gold and black accents. I step further into the plane and run my hands against the soft material lining the seats. The floor is black and soft under my tennis shoes.

Kylo walks in behind me, “You can sit anywhere.”

I glance back at him, “Where are you sitting?”

He smirks, “Depends where you choose.”

I smile back and decide to sit in the middle of the plane but closest to the window. I watch as the two cars drive off with the men. I feel that I am going to miss them more than I’ll realize. Kylo sits in the chair in front of me but it swivels so he can face me.

He locks the seat in place and smirks, “Do you like it?”

I nod, “I have flown first class before but it was nothing close to having your own plane.”

He crosses his legs, “I rarely use it, only in emergencies. It is terrible for the environment so I try to fly commercial flights when possible.”

“Ah, he cares about global warming?” I laugh as I anticipate the plane to start.

Kylo is interrupted by Poe returning the chilled bottle of wine, “If you guys need anything, feel free to come ask. It will roughly be a two-hour flight so kick back and relax.”

Poe winks at us before heading to the cockpit. I blush and immediately reach for the bottle of wine.

Kylo stops me, “Allow me.”

I watch as Kylo untwists the seal and uses the corkscrew to pop open the bottle. He fills two glasses half way before handing one my way. I take it from him, careful to make sure I do not spill any on his seats.

He lifts his glass into the air towards me, “To vacation.”

I smile and clink my glass against his, “To vacation.”

We silently sip as the plane takes off. It is smooth and efficient. Within minutes, the ground is so far underneath us, I can hardly make anything out. I watch until clouds block my vision. I sit back in my seat and glance towards Kylo who is still watching me.

“What?” I blush and sip from my glass.

He smiles while biting his fist, “You just seem extremely happy.”

I grin wide, “I am. I haven’t seen them in over a year. Thank you again.”

He nods once silently. I sit back and relax, shutting my eyes.

“Do you mind if I get some work done right now?” Kylo stands and grabs his briefcase that holds his computer.

I smile, setting my glass back on the table, “Not at all. I may nap if that’s okay with you.”

“Of course, Angel.” He sets up his laptop before grabbing a blanket out from under my seat. He opens it to its full size and drapes it over me.

I adjust it slightly, pulling it up to under my chin, “Thanks.”

He sits in his chair which is still facing me and begins to type. The white noise from the plane’s engine and Kylo’s typing lulls me into a quick sleep.

*

I awake and smile at Kylo who is just starting to put his laptop away, “Morning.”

“How long was I out?” I stretch, neck sore from bending against the window.

He kicks his seat up, crossing his ankles, “Just over an hour. We should be landing within the next hour.”

I smile, “Cool,” I glance around, “where is the bathroom?”

He tilts his head forward, “Just behind you on the right.”

I stand, listening to his words and push my way through the small door. I lock it and wash my hands. I smooth down my hair to make sure I look okay and try to contain my blushing. After another minute I exit, heading back to my seat.

“Even the bathroom is nice,” I joke.

He smiles, “When I need to take this across seas, I need to be comfortable.”

I settle in my seat after refilling my glass, “Where is the furthest from the US you have been?”

Kylo hesitates, thinking, “Indonesia, I think. What about you?”

“Canada.” I blush, “We went there when I was younger. Otherwise, I only traveled within the states.”

“Nothing wrong with that,” he refills his glass, “what country would you want to visit?”

I think long and hard, “Thailand.”

He nods, “Alright, why there?”

My heart swells as I am unafraid to answer this question, “I love the idea of island life. Beaches, tropics, their religion, their wildlife. I think that is where I would feel freest.”

He nods and I throw the question back to him, “What country do you want to visit?”

Kylo chews the inside of his cheek, “Greece. They have the best night life and the best food.”

I ask, “You’ve been?”

He nods, “For two nights on business so I was unable to take in the entire experience.”

I stare out of the window into the clouds. I feel Kylo fill my glass with the last of the wine.

“We need a story,” I turn to face him again.

He scrunches his eyebrows, “A story?”

I nod, “Of how we met and what we do. My parents will catch on if we don’t have the same story.”

He huffs a laugh, “Alright then, let’s think. We met at work, no lie there. I asked you out for drinks one night and the rest is history.”

I nod, listening, “Okay, what is my favorite color?”

He bites his lip, “Pink?”

I laugh, “Black. What’s yours?”

Kylo smirks, “Black.”

I roll my eyes, “My favorite food?”

“Easy,” he leans up, “pizza. What’s mine?”

I squint at him, “Steak?”

He shakes his head, “Pasta.”

My eyebrows raise in shock, “That body loves pasta?” I blush, not meaning to say that out loud.

Kylo chuckles, “This body craves pasta. As well as other things.” His eyes roam over my face before trailing down my body. His lips tighten as his eyes slowly trail back up my body.

I squirm in my seat, unsure how to respond.

“Parent names?” He breaks the tension.

“Shit, that’s kind of important. Owen and Nomi.”

He repeats the names, “Owen and Nomi Steele?”

I nod, “Yes, sir.”

Kylo bites his lower lip after finishing his glass of wine, “Age of your first kiss?”

I squint, “What is this? The twenty truths game like we’re back in middle school?”

He doesn’t respond, waiting for an answer.

I roll my eyes, “Sixteen. How about you?”

“Thirteen. First boyfriend?”

I stare at him, “Sixteen. When was your first girlfriend?”

Kylo leans forward in his seat, “Never. Age you first drank?”

“Fifteen, I think. You?”

He huffs a laugh, “Twelve.”

My mouth drops open, “Okay um, Name of your parents?”

His lips pull into a tight line, “They are dead. It doesn’t matter.”

My stomach drops, a knot building as I realize the severity of that question.

I try not to act shocked at his harshness, “Okay.”

Kylo’s eyes narrow onto me, “Who hurt you?”

My heart sinks, “No one.”

“This game is called twenty truths,” his eyes dig into me.

I cross my arms, “Fine, who hurt you?”

Without blinking, he responds, “Everyone. Who hurt you?”

I press on to ignore his question, “When did you get your first gun?”

Kylo’s eyes narrow, “Twelve. Who… hurt... you?

I rip the band aid off, “Do you want me?”

His eyes soften slightly before hardening again, “If you won’t play, I won’t play.”

“Fine,” I chug the rest of my wine before smirking, “your answers were predictable anyways.”

His eyes glitter with amusement while he leans back in his chair, “As was yours, Angel.”

I roll my eyes again, “You at least have to pretend to enjoy my company so they actually think we are a couple.”

“Who says I am pretending?” He smirks as Poe enters the room.

Poe stands next to us, “Alright, we are about to begin descending. Need anything?”

I shake my head no, not taking my eyes off of Kylo.

“All good, Poe. Thanks.” Kylo nods to Poe before he heads back to the cockpit.

Kylo’s eyes lock onto mine, “Ready, Angel?”

Chapter Text

The ride over to my parents’ house was extremely nostalgic. Besides the man driving the car. Kylo asked for the address and punched it into his phone before leaving the airport. He rented us a large black Escalade so we can travel efficiently in the snow which I am grateful for because there is a shit ton of snow. It makes me miss being crammed in the back of this car with Vicrul and Kuruk on our nights out though. Who would’ve thought that those men back in New York would grow on me so quickly.

“We’re here,” Kylo turns off the navigation as we pull into the driveway.

I stare at the house that I grew up in. It looks nice, well-kept considering my parents are getting older. I chew my lip, nervously. The porch that usually is styled with black wicker chairs is now clear for the winter. The flower beds leading up to the door are dead, covered with at least a foot of fresh snow, untouched and bright white. The driveway is shoveled as well as a path up to the house, welcoming Kylo and I in.

Kylo glances towards me, “You alright?”

“I’m fine. Leave the luggage right now.” I glance at him before swinging open my door.

He listens and steps out, following me up the steps to the front door. I smooth my hair and make sure my clothes are alright. I feel his hand slide into mine. I stare down at our interlaced fingers. He hasn’t held my hand since that morning after the terrible Christmas Party when I needed him. I stare a little longer at our hands touching, soaking in the feeling.

“You look beautiful,” he quietly says before knocking on the door.

The door swings open moments later, revealing my mom, “Scarlett!”

She steps through the door frame to meet us outside and wraps her arms tightly around me.

“Hi mom,” I smile as I hug her back.

“Oh honey, we have missed you so much.” She rocks back and forth still holding onto me tightly.

“I missed you guys too,” I take a step back. “Mom, this is Kylo.”

Kylo takes a step forward and embraces her in a hug. She smiles wide, wrapping her arms around his large frame. He squeezes gently before stepping back, “A pleasure to meet you Mrs. Steele.”

My mom smiles up at him, “Oh, please call me Nomi.”

Kylo nods once, “I can do that.”

I hear footsteps through the house before my dad appears.

He steps out onto the front porch to greet us, “Hey, Scarlett.” He wraps his arms around me briefly before directing his attention towards Kylo, “Boyfriend?”

Kylo nods, extending his hand, “Kylo.”

My dad shakes his hand and smiles, “Nice to meet you, Kylo.”

“Likely.” Kylo takes a step back to my side, “I’ll let you guys catch up while I make a quick phone call and grab the luggage.”

I nod smiling at him before he leans down and presses a quick peck on the side of my head. I blush watching him walk back to the car. I have to admit, I love pretending he is my boyfriend right now.

“Come inside, it’s freezing.” Mom urges me into the house with dad.

“Well isn’t he a looker,” mom whispers once she shuts the door.

I laugh, “He is cute, huh?”

My mom nods and leads me into the kitchen, “And oh so tall. They don’t make them like that in Michigan.”

My dad huffs, “You found me in Michigan.”

She laughs and hits his arm, “Of course, daddy.”

I sit at the kitchen table as she grabs us all waters, “So how was the trip? Pretty last minute huh? They must’ve had some great deals on tickets I bet.”

“Dirt cheap,” I lie.

My dad sits next to me, “We were starting to worry you would never come back to visit us. Afraid the big city took over and you forgot all about us.”

I laugh, “Never. Work has just been keeping me extremely busy lately which is good.”

They both nod before my mom reaches for my hand, “You look tired honey.”

“I got up early for our flight,” I smile at her and twist my head to the front door when I hear Kylo enter.

My mom walks over as Kylo sets the luggage down and grabs his arm, directing him towards the table, “Come, come. Sit.”

He listens and takes the seat next to me, “Thank you, Nomi.”

She blushes as she hands him a glass of water, “We are so happy to have you both here. How did you two meet?”

We smile at each other and both answer at the same time, “Work.”

Kylo continues, “She applied to my company five years ago and was just recently promoted. Now we work together on a new branch of the company. She has been a great addition to my team.”

I blush.

My dad cuts in facing Kylo, “Your company?”

Kylo nods, “Yes, sir. I own Bank of Ren. Currently, we are only located on the east coast but we are actively expanding as we speak.”

My dad nods, impressed.

“Very impressive, Kylo.” My mom beams and then turns to me, “Also, congrats on the promotion.”

I smile, “Thank you. It was a tough transition but definitely worth it.”

We continue to catch up for the remainder of the day. Mom makes my favorite casserole recipe for dinner while Kylo and my dad watch football in the living room. I occasionally peek in to check on them but I stop once I realize that if Kylo can run several businesses and be a mobster, he can probably manage a conversation with my dad.

Dinner is a breeze with minimum questions but rather just catching up. They tell me gossip from around town and I tell them what I have heard or seen on social media since neither of them have any. Kylo chimes in perfectly with jokes or comments or questions. I can’t help but stare and smile at Kylo as he manages to get along with my parents better than I do. They seem to enjoy his stories and jokes as much as I do as we all pass around the casserole dish for seconds.

Kylo even rolls up his sleeves and helps my mom with the dishes, telling me to enjoy time with my dad. I take up his offer and leave him alone in the kitchen while I finish my glass of wine in the living room. I sit and talk to my dad about what I have been up to lately and how his work has been going. I can’t help but smile every time I hear my mom and Kylo laugh in the other room.

The butterflies continue as Kylo and my mom finish, joining dad and I in the living room. Kylo sits on the couch next to me, beer in one hand and wrapping his arm around me. I follow his que and lay against him as Step Brothers plays on the tv. I nuzzle deeper into him to hear his low chuckles while the movie plays. The vibration from his laugh mixed with wine makes me feel fuzzy inside. If this is an act, then Kylo should’ve been an actor. He seems to be actually enjoying himself and seems to be relaxing for the first time I have ever known him.

I feel his lips press against the top of my head as I slowly doze off under the weight of his arm.

My mom smiles over at us, “You two can head to bed. I know traveling can be exhausting.”

I look up at Kylo and he smiles down at me, “If you’re ready.”

I nod and sit up, yawning.

“Goodnight,” I kiss the top of mom’s head, “night dad.” I hug dad and walk towards Kylo, “Love you guys.”

“Love you, honey,” they both respond the same.

I walk towards the back of the house to where my old bedroom remains untouched since I moved out. I allow Kylo to step in before I shut the door behind me. I turn on the light and watch Kylo look around.

He stops just before my desk filled with old stories I wrote, “I never pictured you as a writer.”

“I’m not,” I pull back the sheets of my twin sized bed.

“Hm,” he huffs, “I don’t think I will fit in that.”

I see him staring at the bed before saying, “Oh, you can sleep here. I can sleep out on the couch once they fall asleep.”

“Nonsense, it is your room.” Kylo shrugs off his sweater, “We can make it work for a couple nights.”

Kylo untucks all three of his guns that were variously tucked into his clothes.

I scrunch my eyebrows, “You had those on you this whole time?”

“Mhm.” He bends down and pulls out a knife that is strapped around his ankle.

I bite my lip as he undresses down to just his briefs. I stare, not caring if he catches me or not. He undoes his watch, laying it on my desk. “You going to sleep in that?” He bends down and picks out a pair of black sweats before sliding them on.

I blush looking down at my leggings and hoodie, “Uh, no.”

I unzip my suitcase and fish out a t-shirt and sweats. I undress while he is preoccupied with his phone before he plugs it in to charge. I chew my lip noting he is facing the wall as slip into bed next to him, our butts touching each other. He scoots over, allowing me more room.

I take the room he gives but elbow him on accident, “Sorry.”

“Your feet are fucking freezing,” He laughs as he adjusts, kicking me on accident.

“Ow,” I giggle, “Careful Bigfoot.”

He huffs a laugh, “At least they aren’t ice cubes.”

I roll my eyes, “Whatever.”

Kylo’s tone turns deeper, “Do it again, I dare you.”

“Do what?” I turn to stare at the back of his head.

“I know you just rolled your eyes. Do it again” He says without looking back at me.

“Did not,” I smirk before laying back down.

He is silent as the room is completely dark. I pull the blanket over my shoulder and try to get comfortable. It is nearly impossible since I have slept in his or Ap’lek’s California sized king bed for the last month. I am so used to being able to sprawl out and toss about.

I feel him turn, “Your thoughts are so loud tonight.”

I giggle, “Sorry.”

Kylo whispers, “Come here.”

I hesitantly turn to face him. He is lying on his back staring at my ceiling. He opens his arm closest to me, allowing me to crawl into him. Suddenly the bed doesn’t feel so small as I settle against his body. Our breathing slowly begins to synchronize as we both slowly drift off.

*

We awake early in the morning, starving.

“I can take you to my favorite breakfast spot,” I call out to him from my shower.

Kylo brushes his teeth just a few feet from me, “As long as it has coffee, I’m in.”

After we dress and say good morning to my parents, Kylo drives us to the tiny diner a few towns over.

“Turn here,” I point to a basically hidden drive.

He listens, turning into the narrow path and parking in front of the small white building. We walk in and sit ourselves in a booth near the back of the restaurant. Kylo takes the seat across from me so we can stare at each other. It’s basically dead in here besides a few tables being taken.

I smile, looking around, “Nothing has changed here since I was a kid.”

Kylo stares at the menu that is placed in front of him, “What do you normally order?”

My mouth waters as I say, “Pancakes, extra hot syrup, and a side of bacon.”

His eyes look up to me over the menu. I smile at him as I sip my water.

“Can I get you two anything?” A tall older brunette woman walks over with a pen and notepad.

Kylo hands her the menu, “Black coffee, two orders of pancakes, two orders of bacon and extra hot syrup.”

She jots down the order and smiles at us before walking away. I blush as he chews his lip looking around. The waitress walks back with an empty coffee mug, setting it in front of Kylo. She fills it up with coffee and pushes it towards him. Kylo nods and takes the small mug between his large hands.

“That’s a good way to spot an adult,” I nod to his mug, “only adults can drink coffee black.”

He huffs a laugh, “You are not an adult? What does that make me?”

“A creep,” I laugh, “I only drink my coffee iced with sugar.”

He lowers the mug from his lips and slides it toward me, “Try it.”

I lift it to my nose and inhale, the scent quite pleasant. I take a sip and allow the warm liquid to slip down my throat.

I shrug, passing it back to him, “Not as bad as I remember. Still prefer mine with ice.”

“So close to being an adult,” he raises the mug back to his lips and licks right where my lips were just on his cup, “maybe soon.”

I blush, clenching my thighs together under the table. I feel my body heat up and it’s not from his coffee now settling in my belly. “Maybe soon,” I whisper.

The waitress breaks our intense stare on each other as she places our food in front of us, “Here ya go, loves.”

I look up to her, “Thank you.”

She smiles and takes off so we can eat. I take the extra hot syrup and drizzle it all over my pancakes, basically drowning them.

Kylo watches and laughs, “Want some pancakes with that syrup?”

I blush and hand him the syrup. He pours half the amount I did and chows down. I watch in amazement as he shovels the food in like he hasn’t had a meal in weeks. Every now and then we talk in-between bites. Kylo asks about school, friends, and what I liked to do around here. He also asks about the area we are currently in and I tell him my grandma only lives a few streets over.

“My grandpa had an affair with a waitress here,” I chew my food.

Kylo clears his throat as he mildly chokes on his coffee, “An affair with someone here?”

I nod while focusing on my plate, “Yeah, it was rough on the family for a little bit but I still love the food here.”

“Is he still with your grandma?” Kylo keeps his eyes on me.

“He passed,” I look up to meet Kylo’s stare, “a while ago. Cancer.”

His eyes dart, clearly uncomfortable, “I’m sorry.”

I shrug, taking the last bite of my food. The last thing I want to do is dwell on the past, especially in front of Kylo. His past would give me a run for my money anyways.

I smile at Kylo, “Your gun is showing.”

He looks down to his waist, “I know.”

I smirk at him, “Can I get a gun?”

Kylo’s eyes narrow, “Why would you want a gun?”

“Well, why do you want a gun?” I press.

“To protect myself,” he answers.

I shrug, “Well, I want a gun to protect myself.”

His eyes light up into a smirk, “That’s why you have me. I am your gun.”

I blush but shake my head, “I want my own for when you’re not around.”

“We will discuss it once we get home,” Kylo finishes his coffee.

“Really?” I beam, “I didn’t think you’d actually say yes.”

He huffs a laugh, “I didn’t say yes. I said we will discuss it when we get home.”

I roll my eyes and glance around the restaurant.

Kylo’s voice deepens, “You did it again.”

I drag my eyes to meet his which are suddenly darker, “Did what?”

“If you were mine,” he sits up in the seat to lean closer to me, “I’d make sure you knew just how disrespectful that was.”

I lean closer to him and whisper, “How would you do that?”

His eyes dart to my lips, “I’d force you onto your knees and fuck that pretty little mouth until you begged me to stop.”

My breath hitches, listening to him.

Kylo’s eyes drag down my neck and down the top of my shirt, “I would cover your entire body in bite marks, letting everyone know what a bad girl you can be. Show everyone who is the boss and what happens when you piss off the boss.”

I chew my lip, clenching my thighs together to get more friction against my panties.

He glides his tongue across his teeth as he looks back up into my eyes, “I would make you scream my name for forgiveness.”

My eyelids flutter shut for a brief moment. When I open them back up, Kylo is casually sitting back in the seat as if he did not just whisper those filthy things out in public. I blink, trying to rid the haze that just blurred my vision. I sit back and watch him as he watches me.

“Ready?” He grabs his wallet out from his back pocket.

I nod, not wanting to speak because I’m not sure I’ll be able to form any words.

He tosses down a hundred-dollar bill and stands, walking out. I follow behind into the freezing snowy air. He opens the passenger door, allowing me to climb in before shutting me in. He jogs around the car and hops in, starting the car and blasting the heat. I rub my palms together to try and warm them. He reaches over and grabs my hands while driving. He gently pulls them towards his face and huffs hot air against my freezing skin. I watch as he focuses on the road, breathing warm air into my hands. I chew my lip as he unzips his coat and slips my closest hand under his shirt, pressing it against his hot abdomen. I will my fingers to not shake as I press firmly into his skin, soaking up any heat from that area. I have never touched his skin like this and it feels as if I am touching God himself.

His heat radiates off of him as I feel his muscles move and bend under my palm. His skin is so soft but his flesh is so hard. My fingertips lightly graze his happy trail. I shut my eyes, needing to reel myself back down to earth.

“Helping?” His voice is still low.

Huh?” I open my eyes to face him, “Oh, yeah. Thanks. Weird that Michigan is so much colder than New York right now. Oh, down that road is where I practically grew up with my mom’s side of the family.”

He suddenly turns down the street I am pointing to, “Show me the house.”

“Oh, no. I don’t think that is a good idea,” I pull my hands back in my lap, nervous.

“Why is that?” Kylo turns to me as we are stopped at a red light.

“It’s um,” I chew my lip avoiding his stare, “it’s not the nicest place.”

He begins to drive, “You are worried I will judge how you were raised?”

I shrug, “No… yes? I don’t know.”

His hand rests on my thigh, “How am I to judge? Do you judge me?”

I shake my head, “No, I don’t.”

He nods, “Exactly, now which street do I turn down?”

I point ahead, “Milton and then Strausburg.”

The closer we drive towards the house; the further back I sink into my seat. Everything seems so dull and grey as we get closer. I especially avoid eye contact as I watch him drive by several strip clubs on the way over.

The main street is busy as Kylo weaves in and out of traffic, “This street?”

Kylo slows down the car and turns on the blinker. I nod and sit up, wanting to see the house I spent so much time in as a kid. The street is dead, not a sound besides the crunch of our tires rolling through the snow. I watch out of the corner of my eyes as Kylo’s hand slides to his waist, resting atop his gun. I am grateful for his gun as we roll past an active drug trade on the side of the street between four men. Kylo stares them down as he slowly rolls past them. They dip their heads and Kylo dips his, continuing to drive.

“Is that the kind of trading you do?” I glance at Kylo.

He shakes his head, “No, I do mass trades with suppliers. I never deal with pushers.”

I become distracted, “That’s it.” I point to a house on the right side of the street.

Kylo slowly brakes in front of the house. My lip trembles before I bite it, forcing myself to keep myself together. The small white home is now covered in black soot, collapsed and caved in whenever black stained brick isn’t present. I can see a familiar wallpaper from an adjacent wall still standing with no roof. The front door hangs off of its hinges, poorly welcoming in whoever dares to step foot in there.

Kylo whispers, “Who’s house was that?”

I can’t take my eyes off of the house, “My great grandma’s.”

“Did you know this happened?” I feel his hand gently squeeze my thigh.

I slowly shake my head no, forcing my tears to not spill from my eyes, “They are all dead. Everyone who lived there is gone.”

Kylo lets me sit in silence until I force my head to look away.

“Ready to go home?” He sits back and puts the car in gear.

I nod and stare straight in front of me. He turns on the radio to drown out the silence as he takes us back home.

I try to distract myself, “Are you going to tell me where we are flying to tomorrow?”

He attempts a smile, “No.”

I go to roll my eyes but stop myself.

He glances out of the corner of his eyes and smirks, “Good girl.”

His response perks me up for the rest of the ride home. We pull into my drive and head inside, welcomed to a warm, savory aroma filled home. We spend the rest of our day hanging out with my family. Mom makes spaghetti for dinner after finding out last night that Kylo’s favorite food is pasta. Kylo has three plates and compliments my mom on how delicious her cooking is every five minutes.

Mom winks at Kylo, “Scarlett hasn’t cooked this for you yet? It’s our old family recipe.”

“She has not,” he glances at me smirking, “I keep her busy with my business so I don’t expect that from her.”

I smile looking at my mom, “It’s a pretty rare occurrence when we are able to spend quality time together like this without interruptions.”

Kylo reaches for my hand and squeezes it in front of my parents, “We should start making more time.”

I nod holding his hand back, “Then I can cook you my famous peach pie.”

He licks his lips while staring at mine, “I love peaches.”

I blush, dropping his hand. We continue to eat dinner and sit in the living room for a few once dishes are done.

Mom looks over to Kylo and I, “Would you like to take a night drive to see the Christmas lights? It used to be our tradition and people will start taking them down after tomorrow since it will be the New Year’s.”

Kylo nods to me, “Please, go. I can stay home and chill.” He raises his beer glass to show he just cracked a new one.

My mom stands to grab her keys, “I promise to have her home before midnight so you can do the New Year’s kiss.”

I mouth, “Thank you” to Kylo as I stand and put my jacket on. He nods, smiling at me before focusing on the tv. I follow mom out of the house and into her car. She blasts the heat as she backs out of the driveway.

She begins driving down our usual path, “I really appreciate you spending your little free time here with dad and I.”

I stare out of the window at all the lights, “I promised to see you at least once a year and I messed up last year. I’m sorry I didn’t come home then.”

“No worries, honey.” She reaches over and pats my thigh, “We understand you’re older and busy making your own life.”

I smile at her. My parents have always been my biggest supporters. Every time I did good; they were there to applaud me. Every time I fucked up, they were always there to support me. Even when they didn’t agree with my choices, they always stood by my side. I took them for granted when I was younger but I feel that is all kids. Now that I am older, I sometimes wished I still lived at home to cherish times like this together.

“Have you spoken to Chris?” Mom breaks the silence.

“Chris?” My heart sinks, completely forgetting him until now.

“He called not too long ago,” she continues, “I figured you talked to him.”

I shake my head, “I haven’t spoken to Chris in six years.”

“Huh,” she laughs, “that’s odd.”

I nervously laugh, “Yeah, it is.”

She turns the corner onto another street, “I really enjoy Kylo’s company.”

I watch her face carefully, “You… uh, approve?”

She nods and thins her lip, “Is he the one?”

“The one?” I scrunch my eyebrows.

“Is he your person?” She glances my way with a tear in her eye.

I hesitate, fuck. I didn’t think Kylo would act so well that this conversation would come up.

“It’s too early to tell,” I smile at her.

She is silent for a few until she says, “The way he looks at you makes me think otherwise for him.”

My face turns hot. My heart races as my stomach drops. It can’t be true. What would a mafia boss want with someone like me? He’s called me a whore. I am a whore. He can get any girl he wants. I’ve witnessed it. I look nothing like those girls. I can barely manage to work for him this last month. He can’t possibly want me. Even Ap’lek told me to let him get his dick wet with anyone besides me. Keep it platonic. Keep me safe. Keep him safe.

My hands get clammy as she begins to drive back home. It’s a quiet ride but I’m grateful for the silence as I slowly spiral to what-if scenarios.

She pulls into the drive and grabs my hand, “I love you.”

I grab her hand back, “I love you too.”

She smiles and gets out of the car. I follow her up the steps and through the front door. The tv is broadcasting the New York Times Square ball drop. I wonder if Ana is there right now.  She and I have gone together for the last three years. My eyes meet Kylo’s as he sips on his beer. I give him a small smile. I’m glad I’m here this year instead of there.

“The ball is about to drop in three minutes!” Dad calls out to mom and I who are hanging up our coats and kicking off our snowy shoes.

I jog to the kitchen and grab a new glass of wine before walking into the living room. Kylo, dad, and mom are all standing around the tv, watching. I walk around to Kylo’s side and stand next to him as we all talk and watch the screen.

My parents begin counting down with the tv, “Ten, nine, eight, seven, six.”

I look up to Kylo just as he looks down at me.

My parents continue, “Five, four, three!”

Kylo whispers, “Two.”

I whisper back, “One.”

I hear my parents cheer and clink their glasses as Kylo leans down and presses his lips gently against mine. My eyes flutter shut as his mouth perfectly connects with mine, taking his time unlike when he kissed me in the elevator. The sound of a party popper makes me jump, pulling back. We turn to face my parents who are kissing and pulling the poppers with streams of confetti falling around the living room. I laugh until Kylo turns back to me and gives me one short kiss again.

He pulls back and leans down to my ear, “Happy New Year, Angel.”

Chapter Text

Saying goodbye to my parents is always rough. It was hard the first time before moving away to New York and is equally hard this time.

“Make sure to come back, okay?” My dad gives me a quick hug and faces Kylo, “You too.”

Kylo shakes his head and smiles. His lack of response makes a pit grow in my stomach. He doesn’t have intentions on coming back. I knew it was too good to be true.

“I miss you already!” Mom rushes towards me and squeezes me into her arms.

I squeak out between my lost breath, “Me too, momma.”

She lets go after another minute before shuffling to Kylo, “Take care of our baby.”

He hugs her back, engulfing her in his arms. I smile at the size comparison.

“Will do, Nomi.” He releases her even when she continues to hug.

“I’ll call you soon, I promise.” I wave to them as Kylo and I head out the front door.

“Love you!” My mom and dad both call out at the same time.

I turn back, “I love you too.”

Kylo grabs the luggage from me and places it in the trunk of the car. I hop in the passenger side, buckling in. I stare at my lap while I wait for Kylo. I can’t possibly look up and see their sad faces while I wait. I hear Kylo get into the driver’s seat and start the car. Thankfully, he already started the car once before so it knocked the chill off.

“Ready?” He glances at me before backing out of the drive.

I nod, looking up one last time as he pulls out. My parents stand on the front porch, arms wrapped around each other, waving. I sniffle and quickly wipe my eyes as I wave back. I have been gone for years but it never gets easier leaving them. Except, something about this time is making it even harder. Maybe it was the way I brought someone home and they actually approved of him even though he isn’t even mine. It just felt surreal to have my parents think I am doing amazing in life when in reality, I am barely scraping by.

“You’ll see them again,” Kylo drives toward the airport, “I promise.”

“You promise?” I look over to him.

He nods, merging onto the freeway. I smile, hopeful that he will join me the next time I want to go visit my parents.

“I know it wasn’t the life you’re used to but that was mine. Probably boring to someone like you.” I scroll through my phone on social media.

“Boring? No.” He turns off the freeway and towards the airport, “It was exactly what was needed for both of us.”

I think about his words, “You’re right.”

After a short drive, Kylo parks the car next to our plane, “I am already missing those pancakes with extra hot syrup.”

I laugh as I step out of the car, “Same.”

Poe greets us outside of the car as the other man loads our luggage, “Where to, boss? I filled this baby up to get us anywhere.”

Kylo smirks down at me before turning to Poe, “Oahu, Hawaii.”

My mouth drops open, “Hawaii?”

Poe smiles and heads back to the plane, climbing the stairs, “We take off in ten minutes!”

I am frozen as Kylo heads towards the plane.

He looks back when he notices I’m not moving, “Coming?”

I bob my head up and down and force my feet to move. He allows me up the stairs first and I sit in the same seat I sat in on the way to Michigan.

He sits across from me like before, “I knew you haven’t been to Hawaii and with only a day to plan, I figured it was a safe place to surprise you with.”

My mouth is still gaping, “I have always wanted to go to Hawaii.”

“Good,” Kylo kicks his chair up and lays back, “It’s a long flight so you better get comfy.”

“How long?” I ask.

He chuckles while taking his jacket off, “Ten-ish hours.”

I hiss, “Yikes. At least we get to fly in this.”

He nods, shutting his window to make it darker. I follow suit and shut mine. Dim lights light up the ceiling and the floor so you can see where you are going. I feel the plane begin to move and the next minute, I feel us leave the ground. My stomach twists with the feeling of takeoff but I love it. Kylo has his eyes shut as he lays in his seat.

“Didn’t get a good sleep in my huge bed last night?” I joke.

He peeks out of one eye, “Someone snored all night long.”

“What? I gasp, “I don’t snore.”

Kylo huffs a laugh, “Tell that to my left eardrum.”

I cross my arms and sit back in the seat, whispering, “Dick.”

Within seconds, Kylo stands and grips both arm rests on my seat, pinning me into the chair.

He dips his face close to mine, “What did you call me?”

I gulp, “Nothing.”

Kylo searches my face, stopping on my eyes, “I can show you what a dick really looks like.”

I bite my lip, “Metaphorically or...” my eyes travel lower to his crotch.

His hand grips my face, squeezing. He forces my face to look up at him, “You’d be a lucky little girl to never get either.”

My eyelashes flutter as I stare up at him, “Why, Kylo?”

He smirks down at me and squeezes my face harder, “Both would hurt.”

A barely audible moan escapes my lips as he releases my face. I rub my jaw, the ghost of his fingers still against my skin. He walks past me and heads to the bathroom and I watch as he locks the door. My panties are suddenly very soaked. I blush as my thighs clench, missing the feel of his hand on my skin already. What is he doing to me?

Ever since we have been alone, the tension between us has been undeniable. There is no Trudgen, Ap’lek, Vicrul, Kuruk, Ushar, or Cardo to walk in. There is no meeting pulling Kylo away. There is nowhere to go to get space from each other right now.

The bathroom door slides open and Kylo walks back to his seat in silence. I watch as he sits back and lays down, shutting his eyes again. I glance over at him periodically as he slowly drifts off to sleep. I grab my suitcase and grab a pair of cotton shorts and a t-shirt to change into. The plane is much warmer than outside and I might as well be comfy as we fly. I go to the bathroom and change. I place my old clothes in my suitcase and zip it back up. Kylo is still asleep so I walk to the front of the plane.

I quietly knock on the cockpit door. I hear commotion before the door slides open.

“Scarlett,” Poe smiles, “everything okay?”

I nod, “Oh yeah, just lonely.”

Poe looks over my shoulder to see a dark isle and Kylo asleep in his seat, “Want to hang with us?”

He steps aside so I can look into the small space. I step past him and gawk at all the buttons and the view they have, “Wow.”

Poe sits back down in his seat and presses a few buttons before patting his knee. I sit, not getting weird vibes from him but I make sure to not lean into him or put my weight on him. Plus, it is the only way I will be able to stay up here since only two small seats occupy any free space in here.

“This is the autopilot,” he points to a big black button, “this allows me to get drunk as we fly.”

I stare down at him with a horrified look on my face. The man next to him bursts out laughing as Poe chuckles, “Kidding, kid.”

I laugh, a little embarrassed I fell for it, “I knew that.”

“This is Lek,” Poe points to the man on our right.

“Hi,” I stick my hand out as he reaches for it, “I’m Scarlett.”

He shakes my hand for a second, “Nice to meet you, Scarlett.”

I stay up there for about two hours as Poe goes over random controls, lets me call into the control center to clear for crossovers, and allows me to fake fly the plane. I begin to feel a tad tipsy as I refill my wine glass for the third time. I thank them before I head back to my seat where I left sleeping Kylo. He is still sleeping, looking even more comfortable now. I finish my glass before I grab my blanket and lean my seat back. I slowly close my eyes as the plane feels like it is spinning. I glance at Kylo one last time, seeing two of him before falling asleep.

My neck stiffens as I open my eyes. The plane is still dark but much warmer than when we first started flying. Kylo is no longer in the seat across from me. I sit up and stretch, groaning as my muscles loosen.

Lek walks past me from the bathroom, “Scarlett! We will be landing in about thirty minutes.”

“Thirty minutes?” I widen my eyes.

He chuckles, “That wine and some flying really knocked you out, dear.”

I smile as he heads back towards the cockpit, “Where’s Kylo?”

The cockpit door opens just as I ask and Kylo steps through. He looks incredible. His body is clad in a black tailored suit with a light blue shirt underneath. His hair is perfectly pushed back with slight waves framing his face. He locks his well-rested eyes on mine. I bite my lip as he begins walking towards me. His strides are long and confident as he focuses on me. My eyes drag down his body, stopping on his hips. They sway slowly back and forth with a cockiness that somehow makes me feel less confident.

“Nice nap,” he allows Lek to step past him, “Angel?”

I chew my lip as my eyes drag back up to his, “Yes, sir.”

He sits in his usual seat facing me, “We land any minute.”

I nod and stand from my seat. I look down to him, “I’ll change now.”

His eyes rake my body up and down, starting with my legs. A quick wave of surprise and lust crosses his face, oblivious to the fact I changed while he slept. In a swift blink, his focus is back on my face with a bored expression. He turns to open the plane window and I take that as my que to get ready. I grab a pair of jean shorts and a black V-neck, keeping it simple. I change in the bathroom before using mouthwash and re-applying some makeup so I look somewhat presentable next to Kylo who is looking fresh and dapper after ten hours of traveling.

Just as I sit back down in my seat, I feel the plane slowly begin to descend. I open my window to watch the island come into view. My heart skips a beat as the warm sun enters the plane, lighting it up in a golden hue. The water is crystal clear, allowing coral to be seen from above. I can spot people surfing and sailboats heading out towards the sunset. My excitement continues to build the closer we get to the airport.

When we finally land, Kylo thanks Poe as he walks us out of the plane and Lek loads our luggage into the black Jeep Wrangler Kylo rented.

“Thanks again, Poe.” Kylo shakes his hand.

Poe shakes it back, “Anytime, boss. Shoot me a text the night before departure.”

Poe turns to me, “Pleasure to meet you.”

I smile back at him, “It was lovely meeting you. Thank you.”

He nods and heads back into the plane.

I turn to stare at the now golden sky, “What time is it?”

Kylo looks at his watch, “Six.”

I inhale deeply, soaking in the warm air and the heat that clings to my skin.

“Ready?” He opens my car door.

I hop in and get settled as Kylo sits and starts the car. We pull out of the security gates and merge onto the highway. Kylo seems to know his way around here so I sit back and relax, taking in all the sights.

About twenty minutes later and some light traffic, we pull into a gated resort. I watch as we pass security and drive past shops. I spot Louis Vuitton, Hermes, Prada, and more as Kylo drives through the resort. I also spot some simple shops and outdoor vendors with jewelry and homemade knick knacks. We pull into an outdoor valet service and they unload our car as I follow Kylo to the front counter. We are greeted by two beautiful women who are wearing Polynesian dresses and flower crowns in all tropical flowers.

“Aloha, Mr. and Mrs. Ren.” They both nod to him and then to me.

I blush when Kylo doesn’t correct them. They stand on their tiptoes and place leis over our heads to drop around our necks. I lightly touch the flower petals that hang in front of me. They are purple and white and smell sweeter than any flower I have ever smelled.

“Thank you,” I smile at both the women and follow Kylo towards a desk.

“Mr. Ren, here is your room card. We have sent your luggage up to be ready for you. Take the elevators on the left for the secured upper level.”

He nods, “Thanks.”

I follow him past the front desk as he walks around the resort, heading to an extremely tall tower. There are tall skinny palm trees everywhere you look and long skinny ponds leading along the pathway we walk. There are huge Koi fish swimming along with us, following us to the tower.

Kylo heads left towards the secured elevators. The men standing there allow Kylo and I to step past them and into the elevator. He swipes the card on the elevator keypad and it starts moving. The elevator slowly rises all the way to the 35th floor, the top floor. The doors slide open revealing a large bright penthouse. My jaw drops as I follow Kylo into the room. The floor plan is completely open and bright with white and cream paints with some green accents. The living room, kitchen, and bedroom are all visible from the elevators. The only thing not visible is the bathroom. I walk towards the windows to overlook our whole resort. I laugh as I spot our own pool just outside on the balcony just like back at Kylo’s New York Estate.

“Kylo, this is…” I stare around the room again, “incredible.”

“Are you hungry?” He heads to the bedroom and undoes his tie.

I watch as he loosens it and sits on the edge of the bed, “I am.”

He stares at me as he undoes the buttons of his shirt, “There’s a seaside restaurant just a few minutes from here that we can walk to. It’s on the property.”

I nod, “Okay.”

He stands as I slowly walk towards him. His shirt is now hanging open, revealing that flawlessly flawed skin on his torso with a gun tucked into his waistband of his black suit pants. I focus on that as he slips his shirt completely off, tossing it to the side of the room.

He takes a few steps closer to me, closing the space between us, “You’re going to wear this to a five-star restaurant?” His fingertips reach out and tugs at the hem of my jean shorts, pulling me closer to him. “Put a pretty little dress on for me,” he leans down and I shiver as his warm breath curls around my ear.

I nod as he pulls away and slips onto the balcony, making a phone call. I watch as he holds his phone up to his ear, leaning on the balcony as the wind pushes his hair back. The golden sun radiates off of his skin, casting a faint glow. His reflection in a mirror behind the bed startles me as I turn to look at the bedroom again. It's tall and ornate, expanding the complete width of the bed and complete height of the wall. I roll my eyes, knowing exactly why it would be placed there. I grab my suitcase and make a mess trying to find the cutest dress I packed. Fortunately, I brought a long but very light black dress. It has thin straps and a long slip up the side of my leg. It is my go-to outfit for summer nights out with Ana at clubs back home. I strip once I know he is facing the other way and freshen up quickly with deodorant and perfume. I brush my hair out, flipping it so it is a wavy mess and brush my teeth. Lastly, I slip on black strappy heels.

I exit the bathroom just as Kylo comes in from the balcony, “I’m ready.”

He looks me over once while shrugging on a white dress shirt and nods, “Good. Let’s go.”

I chew my lip, semi upset that there was no complement or even smirk on his lips. “Do I look okay?” I ask hesitantly as we step into the elevator.

Kylo looks down at me as we stand in silence, “If you were mine, I’d say fuck the dinner and eat you instead.”

My eyelashes flutter shut at his appraisal, making me picture the filthiest things ever. I blush as we step out of the elevator and walk past security. I follow him around the resort as he points to certain stores or vendors, explaining them. The walk takes about fifteen minutes but it is also because we keep stopping to look at art and performances along the beach.

We finally get to the restaurant, Tropics. The woman greets us, “Aloha, reservation?”

Kylo responds, “Mr. and Mrs. Ren.”

I slide my eyes over to meet his as he smirks. I blush even harder, feeling my cheeks turn warm from more than just the hot air.

The woman smiles big and walks us through the patio, “Ah, welcome Mr. and Mrs. Ren. Please, follow me this way.”

She sits us at a small table that is closest to the beach, allowing our feet to be in the sand while we eat. Kylo orders us a bottle of red wine as I slip off my heels and place my feet into the cool sand. The sun is slowly setting. Only streaks of pink, purple, and dark blue highlight the cloudless sky.

“This feels like a dream,” I sip on my glass of wine which practically makes me drool with how amazing it tastes.

He sips his glass, “I’m glad you like it so far.”

“How long are we staying?” I dig my toes deeper into the sand.

Kylo looks over the menu, “However long we want to stay.”

“Seriously?” I stare at him, “What about the bank or your… other jobs?”

His eyes meet mine over the menu, “My men should be able to manage for a few days.”

I smile at Kylo, “I appreciate all of this. Especially taking me to see my parents.”

Kylo takes another sip, “I enjoyed myself as well.”

The waiter walks over to refill our glasses with our wine bottle, “Have we decided what we are eating?”

Kylo hands him the menu, “Grilled lobster tails.”

The waiter faces me and I order, “Mahi fish tacos, please.”

He smiles and takes the menu, leaving us alone again. I stare at the water as it slowly creeps up the shore and then back into the sea.

“You should take your shoes off,” I wiggle my toes.

He shakes his head with a laugh, “We are at a restaurant. It is inappropriate.”

I narrow my eyes, smirking, “And you’re Kylo Ren. No one tells Kylo Ren he cannot do something especially if it is inappropriate.”

“Would it make you happy?” Kylo stares at me as he licks his wine stained lips.

“Yes,” I nod, “it would make me very happy.”

After a minute of thinking, he bends down and slowly undoes the laces on his dress shoes while staring up at me. He slips them off, tucking them under the table. He then slips off his socks, stuffing them into his shoes. He smiles as his feet sink into the white sand under us.

“Thank you,” I blush.

He reaches over and refills my wine glass. We sit in comfortable silence as we watch surfers walk by and people in bathing suits walking their dogs. There are so many lovers here. I look around the beach to see all the couples. I stare into the restaurant and notice all the tables occupied by couples. My heart is happy to be here but somewhat sad that I have yet to find the happiness that these people have. I watch as they kiss, whisper, blush, flirt, touch, and give each other fuck me eyes across the table.

My thoughts are broken by the waiter, “Mahi dish, Mrs. Ren. Lobster tail, Mr. Ren.”

Kylo says, “Another bottle, please.”

I smile at him as my eyes land on our empty glasses. The waiter nods and brings over a second bottle, refilling our wine glasses.

“Holy shit,” I whisper once the waiter leaves.

“What?” Kylo scans me.

I blush with my mouth full, “These are the best tacos in the world.”

Kylo laughs, “Good.”

We eat and laugh and finish off the second wine bottle, watching stars slowly begin to appear above us.

“I think I could throw up,” I lean back in my seat and pat my stomach.

He laughs and sits back in his seat, “Is that true?”

I nod, smiling at him. He stares at my lips and licks his lower lip. I sit up, noticing his stare. He pushes his hair back as his eyes slide down to my breasts and back up to my face.

Kylo smirks, “No room for dessert?”

Chapter Text

We walk down the beach, heading back to our hotel room. The sun has fully set, dim lights placed sporadically in the palm trees are the only lights to guide us back. The beach is empty besides a few people walking or sitting in the sand. Kylo holds his dress shoes and my heels in one hand as I cling onto his opposite arm. The sand is much harder to walk in after two bottles of wine in the dark.

“How are you not,” I hiccup, “drunk?”

Kylo huffs a laugh and holds me against him as we slowly walk, “I am feeling it, don’t worry.”

I bend down to pick up a piece of white coral sticking out of the sand, “My favorite wine in the world is whatever we just drank.”

“I’ll remember that,” he watches as I pick it up and toss it back down.

I giggle, “That was also the best meal my tongue has ever tasted.”

He stares at me, “I think it would be my second favorite.”

“Second?” I look up to him, “What’s your first favorite?”

His eyes darken in the moonlight as he looks at me, “I haven’t tasted it yet but I know it would be exquisite.”

My mouth slightly parts in surprise as he stares down at me with a burning I recognize from the elevator back home. I suddenly feel warmer, skin slightly sticky from the heat. My heart races as his lips turn into a devilish grin, noticing my demeanor changing. I feel a throb begin between my thighs, demanding attention. Demanding to be heard instead of being brushed off like I have been for the last month. I stare at his lips. He doesn’t move as I step closer to him.

“Then taste it,” I press my chest against him as I stand on my tiptoes.

My lips meet his, the wine on his breath making me groan. He tastes better than I remember. I hear him drop our shoes into the sand as he reaches down and digs his hands into my flesh. Our tongues glide over one another, fighting for dominance. I give in and allow him to explore. His lips are soft and full against mine. I feel his hands run down my hips and grab onto my ass. A sharp gasp leaves me breathless as he tugs me into his body, feeling his hard length against my hip. I run my fingers through his hair, slightly tugging, needing more. He senses it and picks me up, allowing me to wrap my legs around his body. He slowly lowers us into the sand, uncaring where the sand ends up on our bodies.

His lips break away from mine and explores down my neck, harsh but not rushed. He reaches my chest and kisses down my sternum.

I moan, “Kylo.”

My fingers dig into his back, wishing his shirt wasn’t in the way. He gently pulls down a strap off my shoulder and kisses my shoulder. I groan while wrapping my legs around him, desperate to get him closer. Desperate for him.

I hiccup and giggle, “Sorry.”

I feel his lips leave my skin and I sit up as he gets off from on top of me, “What is it?”

Kylo stands and adjusts himself before offering a hand to me, “Let’s go.”

I squint and grab his hand, “Okay.”

The rest of the walk back to the hotel room is silent as well as the elevator ride. Once we enter our room, I ask, “Did I do something wrong?”

He shakes his head and undresses, “No.”

“Is it… me?” I ask, nervously.

Kylo slips his pants off and shakes off the sand, “You’re drunk.”

“We are drunk but I am able to say yes or no,” I approach him, “that back there was me saying yes.”

His eyes narrow on mine, “I will not take you under an altered state of mind.”

I cross my arms, “You could’ve taken me any other day but the day you have the balls to do it, you refuse to go through with it even though I am clearly saying I want it?”

He walks past me to the kitchen, not saying a word.

I follow right on his heels, “You can funk those drunk blonde bimbos but not me?”

Kylo whirls on his feet to get into my face, “Is it so hard for you to have even an ounce of respect for yourself?”

I freeze as he yells, “How are you making me the bad guy? I refuse to fuck you while you aren’t sober and I am getting questioned? You know how many guys would love to fill your glass over and over again and take you without a second thought? I can have anything I’d like, including you. Understand this isn’t for my fucking benefit. It’s for you.”

My lip quivers slightly, “I know.”

“You don’t know!” He slams his fist on the counter, “You have no idea what some men are capable of.”

I narrow my eyes as he reaches for the clear liquor bottle in the cabinet, “You aren’t like that.”

“I’m capable of more than you know, angel.” He seethes as I stare up at him.

My stomach twists with embarrassment and regret, “I’m going to bed.”

“Scarlett,” Kylo calls out as I walk away.

I lock the bathroom door behind me once I hear him start to follow me. I stare at myself in the mirror, obviously more drunk than I thought. I slip out of my dress and into pajamas, not caring if sand is still stuck to my legs. I brush my teeth quickly and hang my head down, the room spinning more than I care to admit. I open the door and Kylo is standing there, waiting for me.

“Scarlett,” he watches me get into bed, “it’s not because I don’t want you.”

I plop myself down and face the opposite way from him, making my back face him.

Kylo continues, “You deserve more respect than a drunk fuck.”

I lay silently, not knowing how to respond. He’s right but I will not give him the satisfaction of saying it aloud.

His weight shifts off the bed and he walks towards the elevator sounding irritated now, “We will speak of this matter tomorrow.”

I shut my eyes, waiting for him to disappear. I only open my eyes when I hear the elevator descend along with Kylo. I let go of a deep breath, pissed and embarrassed. He would be the only guy to ever turn me down. The infamous Kylo fucking Ren.

*

My head pounds as the sunrise creeps into the room. I squint, looking around. I spot Kylo on the balcony, sipping what I assume is his usual black coffee. I groan and get out of bed, feeling more stupid this morning than I did last night. I pour myself a cup of coffee and slide the balcony door open, greeted by a warm breeze. I sit in the chair next to Kylo and silently sip my coffee. The sun is slowly beginning to rise, still somewhat dark out beside yellow and pink streaks.

I decide to break the silence, “I’m sorry.”

I refuse to look over at him as he remains quiet. I chew my lip, unsure if he is ever going to respond.

Kylo finally says, “The first time I take you, I want you to remember. I want you to want it on a clear conscious. I want you to understand the seriousness of it.”

I glance over to him as he stares off towards the ocean, “You do want me?”

He nods once but doesn’t say it out loud.

I sip my drink again and stare into the glass, “I can agree to that.”

Kylo looks over at me, “Good girl.”

I smile at him but I am met with a blank stare. I chew the inside of my cheek and set my mug down. He glances down into it, “Is that black coffee? I got you cream and sugar in the kitchen.”

I shrug, “I need to be an adult.”

He finally cracks a smile, chuckling and sets his mug down.

I laugh and face him, “So, what are we doing today?”

Kylo faces me, “I was thinking beach day. Dinner tonight, your choice?”

I light up, “Beach day? You mean you won’t be wearing a suit out? I finally get to see you in normal clothes and swim trunks?”

He laughs loudly, “No one said I couldn’t wear a suit down to the beach.”

His deep laugh makes me feel all warm inside, as if I’m finally seeing a part of the real Kylo that he tucks away every day. We head inside and slip into swimwear. I choose a black bikini top and bottom with a lace wrap that ties around my hips and falls to my thighs. Kylo puts on a pair of black swim trunks with black sunglasses. I smile as we walk past a mirror, matching as if we are one of those couples that aim to plan their outfits around each other.

We head down to the beach that is slowly starting to get busier with each passing minute. I gawk as I spot some topless women and bottomless men walking around the beach or sunbathing.

“Kylo, is this a nude beach?” I stare up at him.

He smirks, “It is an adult resort, so it is allowed here.”

We secure a spot with two reclining chairs and a single umbrella next to the water. I lay on my stomach, resting my head on my arms.

I laugh as Kylo undresses, laying on his chair, “You should sunscreen, you’re pretty pale.”

“As are you,” he smiles and grabs the sunscreen out of my bag. He stands and straddles my legs behind me, “Move your hair.”

I reach around and pull my hair to the side, exposing my back. I hear him rub his hands together before gently spreading the lotion against my skin. I shut my eyes, enjoying his touch against me. He massages my shoulders, arms, back, and slowly works down my body. I groan quietly as his hands run over the curve of my ass, squeezing. I smirk as he gently messages the backs of my thighs, politely spreading my legs to get in-between. He finishes my calves and says, “Turn over.”

I listen and turn to lay on my back. I squint up at him, hovering my hand over my eyes so I can watch him. He focuses on my shins and feet before slowly moving up. I bite my lip as he rubs my knees, thighs, and hips. His gets more lotion and spreads it evenly along my stomach and chest, allowing his hands to gently caress each tit in his massive hands. He quickly rubs down my arms and use the remainder to smear on my forehead, cheeks, and chin.

I sit up, “Let me get you.”

I take the bottle from him as he lies back. I drizzle some directly onto his body and he laughs, “So much care is going into this.” I giggle and slap the lotion making it spread across his chest. He huffs a laugh and relaxes once I start rubbing it in. I make sure to get his shoulders, chest, stomach, and legs. I pay close attention to how he slightly flinches as my fingers brush along certain scars as if the memory of them hurts just as bad as the wound once had. I avoid those areas on a second rub, watching his stomach tense as I drag my hands down his body. My eyes land on his dark happy trail that begs to be seen against his pale skin. I force myself to stop thinking all these dirty things and continue.

“Flip, pancake.”

He laughs out loud as he turns and I do the same to his back and legs. I smile at the smiley face I draw into the lotion on his back before rubbing it in. I sit back in my seat and stare out at the people walking around. I get a random burst of courage and tug on my bikini strings. Before it can fall off of me, I hold it against me and lay on my stomach.

“What are you doing?” Kylo glances over at me.

“What?” I look over at him, “I don’t want visible tan lines.”

His eyes narrow as he chews his lower lip, clearly wanting to say something but holds it back. I smirk and rest my head back down on my arms.

The hot sun with a warm breeze is literal heaven. I adore the smell of the salty air that gives me beach waves in my hair and a salty tang on my lips that makes me completely relaxed.

After a couple of hours, Kylo stands, “Do you want to go swim?”

“You swim in the ocean?” I look back at him.

He dips his eyebrows, “Uh, yeah?”

“You aren’t scared of what’s out there?” I prop myself up on my elbows.

He smirks down at me, “Nothing scares me.”

I huff a laugh, wanting to roll my eyes, “Fine.”

I sit up, forgetting I no longer had my top on. Kylo licks his lower lip and narrows his eyes at me.

I blush, covering myself, “Sorry, I forgot.”

“You don’t need to cover up if you don’t want to.” His eyes darken, “You’re safe with me.”

I bite my lip and slowly lower my arm. Somehow, his eyes turn pitch black against the bright sun. He claims I will be safe with him but the look he is giving me is dangerous. He reaches his hand out towards me, waiting for me to take it. I grab it as he pulls me up from my seat and holds my hand the entire way down to the water. I lean against him as we step into the ocean. The warmth shocks me, never being in such tropical water before.

“It feels like bath water,” I smile at Kylo.

He smiles and continues to walk, “Better than bath water.”

I follow closely beside him, nerves taking over as the shore gets further from me. Kylo dives forward and goes completely under the water. I panic when he doesn’t come up for a few seconds. He suddenly pops up a few feet from where I am standing.

He quietly calls out, “You’re okay, Scar.”

I take a deep breath and begin to swim towards him. I can no longer touch the ground and we are the only people out this far right now. I keep kicking until I reach Kylo, grabbing onto him.

He wraps an arm around me and holds me so I don’t have to kick, “I feel like something is going to come and bite my toes off if I keep swimming.”

He chuckles and continues to float while holding me, “Oh shit.”

My heart drops, “What?”

Kylo’s face turns serious, “I don’t have my gun on me. Looks like I will need to kick the fishes’ ass instead.”

I try to look mad at him but end up bursting out in laughter, “You’re such a weirdo!”

He smirks, “Oh yeah? Say that again.”

I get closer to his face, “Weirdo.”

Suddenly Kylo lets go of me and begins to swim away. I shout for him to come back but he keeps going. I don’t want to be floating here alone so I begin to swim faster than I ever had to catch him.

He laughs once I grab him and cling onto his back, “See? Nothing got you.”

“Yeah but I still rather have a swimming buddy,” I wrap my legs around his waist.

He turns so I’m no longer wrapped around his back but instead against his front. My legs tighten around him as he pushes his wet, dark hair out of his face. His hands slide to my ass, holding me up. I stare down at him, the sun blazing down onto us. The water is warmer between our bodies. I can’t help myself as I lean down and gently kiss his lips. He kisses back until I pull away. I go back and kiss him a few more times as we swim and talk about where to go for dinner. All I want to say is I want him for dinner. It’s annoying how irresistible he is.

*

We get dressed for dinner that night, not in our usual clothing. I slip into a summer dress that is lavender with spaghetti straps. I slip on the lei we were given since the flowers still look fresh. I also slip on some flip flops, wanting to be cozy tonight. Kylo chose to wear dark shorts with a tropical shirt I bought him earlier today after the beach. It is pink with purple flowers that match my lei. I actually really enjoy matching our outfits together now. I hate to be that couple but lucky for him, we aren’t even a couple.

“It’s hard to conceal my gun with this outfit,” he searches for a good spot along his waist.

I watch, “Do you really need it tonight?”

“Yes, angel. I do.” He finally gets it to lay flat against his back.

We head down to a nice restaurant but it is nowhere near five stars. We get a table outside that looks out to the ocean. I sit across from Kylo and smile at him.

The waiter walks over and takes our drink order, “May I interest you two in any cocktails or frozen daiquiris?”

I look up at the waiter, “Water, please?”

Kylo stares at me as he tells the waiter, “Water as well.”

I blush, knowing Kylo caught my drift. I stare out to the water, still not sure if this has sunken in that I am in Hawaii with my very sexy boss who I plan on riding later.

“No wine tonight?” Kylo stares at me.

I stare back, “Not tonight.”

For the remainder of dinner, he cannot stop staring at me. Every time I look over, his eyes seem to be searching mine. As if I am joking and he is trying to find the punchline. The food is delicious but I stop eating halfway though, nerves beginning to build in my core. Am I ready for this? Am I ready for him? I can already see my heart getting broken by this man. He is emotionally unavailable, higher status than I ever will be, can get any girl he can dream of, and practically owns New York. I’m sure if I go through with this, we will hook up a few times and nothing good will come from it. Ap’lek’s warning hangs in the back of my mind, tempting me to back out before it’s too late.

I watch him as he tells me a story of how Trudgen caught Cardo putting lube in Ushar’s shampoo bottle and all I can think of is how dangerous this is going to be. I laugh but it is only from the butterflies filling my stomach at the thought of those lips pressed against my skin. All of my skin.

Kylo stops talking, “Are you okay?”

I smile, “I’m perfect.”

Kylo nods, “Ready to head back to the room?”

I smile and stand, walking out of the restaurant with Kylo following closely behind. I fidget with my hands as we walk side by side through the resort, towards our elevator. I step in the elevator and Kylo steps in beside me. I chew my lip, getting antsy as we slowly rise to the top floor in silence. The anticipation is beginning to boil over. I can feel the tension slowly rise between our bodies.

We step off the elevator and stare at each other.

I drag my eyes up Kylo’s body to meet his stare as I say with a hushed breath, “I want you.”

Chapter Text

Kylo watches me closely, “What do you want?”

I repeat myself, “I want you.”

He stands right before me. My eyes are leveled with his chest. I bite my lower lip, his smell intoxicating my brain and making me feel hot. His large calloused hand rests on the side of my face, holding me. I lean into his palm, eager for his affection. He stares into my eyes, still searching for any doubt or second guessing on my end. I make sure to stare back, letting him know that I am ready. No doubt is lingering as I feel my body loosen in his touch.

His hand suddenly leaves my face as he slowly walks toward the bed in the back of the penthouse. I follow him into the bedroom and watch as Kylo walks to the balcony. He pushes open the sliding glass door all the way open, the room filling with warm salty air that sends an odd shiver along my skin.

“What are you doing?” I scrunch my eyebrows, watching him.

He turns the face me, “I want everyone to hear me take you.”

My face heats up as my nipples perk up against my dress, revealing my wanting. Kylo takes three long strides towards me before kissing me hard and deep, a lust I never knew possible especially from a man as cold as him. I groan into his mouth as I feel his fingertips gently push the straps of my dress off my shoulders. The dress slowly falls away, bunching at my hips. He leans down, taking my nipple into his mouth, sucking and gently nibbling. I throw my head back, moaning. His hand engulfs my other breast, palming it with a tender but slow pace.

I run my hands through his hair, watching his tongue work circles around my hardened nipple. His eyes stare up at mine with me inside of his mouth, threatening to make my knees give out at the sight alone. He stands, staring down at me as his hands travel down my body, gripping my dress. Kylo pulls the dress completely down, letting it pool at my feet. I flutter my eyes shut as I feel the silk of my dress slip past my thighs and land atop my feet, revealing the lack of panties. I chew my lip, suddenly insecure as his eyes roam my completely naked body. I feel so exposed in front of someone so physically perfect who is still completely clothed.

His smirk tells me everything I need to know.

Kylo stands back up to his complete height and wraps his hand around the front of my neck. The last time he touched my neck, he was threatening to end my life. Oh, how the tables have turned now that he is threatening to give me life.

As he presses his lips against mine, he directs me to walk backwards while gently squeezing my neck. I trust him, walking backwards as I close my eyes to run my tongue against his. The back of my knees hit the edge of the bed before he shoves me back, ripping his mouth from mine. I fall back onto the bed with a sharp gasp, staring up at Kylo. He stares down at me with a wicked grin after he tosses his shirt to the side of the room. The moonlight reflects off his teeth, making me suddenly nervous as his eyes glow bright. I suddenly feel like prey, pinned in the predator’s trap. Only, I don’t want to escape. I want to be devoured by him.

His skin glows against the bright moonlight, hair completely darkened as he stares down at my naked body sprawled against the bed. He reaches forward and drags a fingertip lightly along my body. My skin pebbles into goosebumps as his finger traces my breasts, circles my nipples, and then drags down my core, only stopping right above the apex of my sex. I gasp as he pushes open my legs with his knee. I hear a groan leave his lips as I part my legs, allowing him to step between them.

“Angel,” he voice is raspy as he stares, “what a pretty little thing you are.”

My core trembles at his compliment, desperate for him to show me how pretty I am. I lay my head back as I feel his fingertips drag against and between my thighs. The ceiling seems to be spinning as if I am drunk except I’m only drunk off of his attention. What I have been craving for these last five years. To be seen by a man like Kylo is every girls’ dream. His skin against mine suddenly stops just as he brushes his knuckles against my inner thigh. I prop myself up on my elbows to watch his next move, anticipating it.

His eyes lock onto mine as he slowly undoes his shorts. I try my best to hold his gaze but my curiosity wins. I slowly drag my gaze down his broad chest, slim abdomen, and loosen a breath as I watch his cock spring free from the shorts. My eyes widen as I silently whimper at the sheer size of it. The only sound in the room is my throat, constricting as I gulp from nerves. No wonder he is such a confident man.

His hand wraps around the base of his cock and he begins to slowly stroke it. He is already so hard; I’m shocked yet flattered. A drop of precum glistens on the tip of his length and my mouth begins to water just from staring at it. Wondering what he tastes like. Dying to know how deep it would go in my throat before I had to tap. Needing to hear his moans as I sucked and licked my way around every inch of it.

“Kylo,” I whisper just loud enough so he can hear my plea over the warm wind entering our room.

My cunt throbs as I stare at him while he stands before me. I would do anything to get any part of this man inside of me, now. He smirks as I plea his name, grabbing my thighs and yanking me towards the edge of the bed. I yelp at the sudden movement but quickly shut my mouth as he lowers himself onto his knees between my thighs. I watch, propping myself up on my elbows again. If I don’t see this with my own two eyes, I would think I am imagining things. He lifts my legs and places them over his shoulders. I feel his breath along my entrance, sending chills racing down my spine. He’s so fucking close.

He begins to gently kiss my thighs, slowly making his way towards my core. I moan louder with each kiss inching its way towards my sensitive spot. Right as he pulls away, his eyes lock onto mine. I stare at him as he leans forward with an excruciatingly slowness, never breaking eye contact. My mouth drops open as I feel his tongue press against my slit.

I can’t handle watching this, I will end up finishing before we even start. I lay myself back down as I feel his mouth press kisses along my pussy. I reach down and grip his hair, needing something to hold me down to this reality. Everything about this seems surreal. His tongue does a few circles around my clit before lapping up my wetness.

He pauses before I feel a single finger drag up and down my slit, teasing me, “You’re so wet for me, angel. Do you like this?”

My body quivers with anticipation. He dips his finger into my entrance, inching in painfully slowly. The width of his single finger makes me whimper, this man is so large. I throw my hips up on instinct, begging for more. My frustration at his slowness is driving me mad. He slowly pulls his finger out at the exact same pace, in no rush.

He goes back to kissing the insides of my thighs, “Tell me how much you like this.”

“It feels so good.” I hate to beg but I will for this, “Please, Kylo.”

Kylo watches my body’s reaction before sliding a second finger in, making me moan louder. He bends his two fingers inside of me, dragging against my sweet spot over and over again. I feel him spit on my pussy before running his thumb over my clit, making circles with the perfect amount of pressure. I have never experienced such precision with such carelessness. It’s between a worshiping of my body and a don’t give a fuck attitude about this. It turns me on even more.

“Kylo...”

Before my hips can thrust upward again, I feel his free hand span out across my lower stomach, pinning me to the bed. I gasp at the new sensation, feeling his fingers deeper inside me. He begins to twist his fingers in erratic movements, never doing the same motion twice in a row. My orgasm begins to build in my gut, a toxic addiction seeping into my bones. His lips caress and gently suck on my bundle of nerves, making me cry out louder.

“Kylo, please!”

He moans, causing his mouth to vibrate over my clit. I arch my back off the bed, meeting the most powerful release I have ever had in my life. I scream his name over and over again in prayer, uncaring as to who can hear me sinning. I feel my legs begin to shake as well as my lungs from panting so hard. I can barely hear my own moans, ears filled with the thumping of my blood racing.

He stands and licks his lips, staring into my eyes, “Say it again.”

I breathe deeply, still trying to catch my breath but knowing exactly what he wants, “I want you.”

His hand grips the base of his cock as he spreads my legs just enough to watch the tip rub up and down against my entrance. His breaths deepen with every moment as if he is holding back. My breathing turns shallow, anticipating the feeling of him inside me. Anticipating how he will fit inside of me. He pushes the tip in and his eyes shoot up to stare into mine.

I can’t look away from his gaze. Just under his right eye twitches as he pushes further, stretching me beyond what I have ever experienced before. I whimper and shut my eyes the second I feel like I can’t take any more.

His voice is calming, purring to me, “Just a little more for me, baby. You can take it.”

I moan, my eyes fluttering shut as he thrusts even deeper into me. My head lolls to the side, dizzy from the pain and pleasure coursing through my body.

I feel a tight grip on my chin as he forces me to look up at him, “Good girl. Stay with me.”

My stomach clenches at the praise. I feel his fingers gently slide over my face until his thumb is brushing my lower lip. I instinctively open my mouth, letting his thumb slide in-between my lips. I seal my lips around his thumb and gently suck, running my tongue over his skin as I stare up at him. He stares at me with amusement in his eyes before pulling his cock halfway out and thrusting forward again, further into me. I gently bite his thumb as a gentle pain shoots through me.

One last thrust has his pelvis flush against mine. My legs spread wide on both sides of his hips, allowing the deepness I know he desires as much as I do. I swear I can feel him in my stomach. I am already raw from the sheer size ripping me open. With such delicate thrusts, he slowly coaxes me into pleasure and pain as I cry out, leaning up and biting his shoulder. His skin tastes warm and salty from the sea. It soothes me, the taste of his hot sweaty flesh against my lips.

Kylo continues to thrust into me slowly but hard, taking his time with me. I feel my walls tighten around him, making his hips lurch forward, desperate to be deeper. I am about to come undone a second time.

I cry out when he pulls completely out, my walls desperate to clench around him again. He bends down, lifting me up by my neck to make me stand. The shock of his strength startles me as he pulls me flush to his body. I feel his wet hard cock against my stomach, making me weak in the knees. He continues to hold my neck as he aggressively kisses and bites my lips. I taste myself on him, feeling his face wet with my juices. I dig my nails along his back, pulling him close as possible. A low growl leaves his lips as my nails bite into his flesh.

Kylo spins me in the opposite direction, my back flush to his chest and his cock pressed against my ass. I stare at myself in the mirror behind the bed. His eyes lock onto mine through the mirror as his large hands run up and down my body, gripping my breasts and rubbing my clit.

“Who’s pussy is this?” His voice is deep as we continue to watch my body in the mirror.

I whimper as he slaps my overly sensitive spot, “Yours.”

“Say my name,” he fingers me harder, my body shaking as I stand, “who do you belong to?”

“Kylo,” I pant, “I belong to Kylo fucking Ren.”

His teeth dig into my neck, causing my senses to be overwhelmed as he slides a third finger into me.

I scream his name, “Kylo!”

My legs become unstable, the only thing holding me up is Kylo’s grip on my body. He pinches my nipple between two of his fingers, tugging as his other hand continues to finger fuck me into oblivion.

He suddenly pushes me onto the bed and I catch myself, landing on my hands and knees. I instantly feel his grip lock onto my hips, pulling me back. I allow him to adjust my body, pulling my ass flush against his hips. The contact sends a shiver rippling through my spine. Without warning he presses his mouth against my sex from behind. I lurch forward, shocked by the sensation. He pulls me back harder, eating me out until he has had his fill.

“I knew you would taste divine,” Kylo moans into my cunt.

I feel another orgasm begin to build in my core, tightening my skin, “Fuck, I’m so close.”

He stands and leans forward, whispering while rubbing his cock against my entrance, “Hold on just a little longer for me okay, angel?”

I moan at his plea and then at the feeling of him filling me up again. This position hits differently, he feels larger and thicker. He is less merciful at this angle. His hips find a steady rhythm, hips hitting my ass with every thrust. I cry out, feeling a sudden build up again in my core. His hand glides down my spine and wraps around the front of my neck. He grips it tightly but gently as he forces my upper half to suspend in the air.

I look forward and gasp as I look into the mirror. My cheeks are flushed, my body is tinted pink from the orgasm, and my makeup is completely smudged. My tits are bouncing in rhythm with him. I focus on his huge hand wrapped around my neck and I moan as he squeezes tighter. I watch my body rock with each thrust in me.

“I’m- Please- Oh, fuck-” I choke out between breaths, less air to speak with as his grip constricts my neck.

“Look at me,” he sounds feral behind me as his pace quickens and becomes more erratic, “Look at me as you come on my cock.”

I look at him through the mirror and the eyes looking back at me are different. They are darker and wild. Unrestricted and haunting. I jolt forward when his flat palm smacks my ass, hard. I whimper as he smacks the same spot two more times. I finally come undone, never losing eye contact with him. My walls grip him as if he is the only lifeline to this world. He finally releases my neck when I shut my eyes from pure bliss, allowing me to lay back down on my stomach. He thrusts a few more times before ripping free from me. He fucks his fist for barely a second and a growl rips from deep within him as he spills himself on my back and ass, covering me. Claiming me.

My breathing is shallow as I slowly come down from my orgasm, eyes unable to focus. I lay there on my stomach, uncaring as to what I look like. All I care about is how good I feel inside and out, satisfied beyond belief. I notice Kylo leave for the bathroom but he reappears seconds later with a cloth in his hand. I try to sit up but I feel Kylo places a hand on the top of my back. I obey and continue to lay there on my stomach. Suddenly a warm damp cloth is being dragged up my back and down my ass. I turn my head to look at Kylo. He is too focused on cleaning me up to notice me staring. I bite my lip, appreciating him more than I ever thought I could.

He stands and walks back to the bathroom. I finally sit up, wincing at how tender I am as I sit on the bed. I grab the blanket, bunching it in front of me to not feel so exposed. Kylo walks across the room, still completely naked. I chew my cheek, watching his length sway with each step. I hold in a groan, knowing that was just inside of me. He slips on a pair of sweatpants before grabbing his phone and laptop and walking onto the balcony. I watch with disappointment as he slowly shuts the sliding glass door, separating himself from me. He takes a seat at the table next to the pool and opens his laptop, immediately typing away to god knows who.

I curse myself as my tingly limbs are suddenly tired with loneliness. I wasn’t expecting prince charming but I was at least hoping for a little affection after everything he just did to my body. I stare at the back of his head as I slip my pajamas on and tuck myself in. I should have expected this, nothing less and nothing more from Kylo fucking Ren.

Chapter Text

“Your choice today,” Kylo sips his mug of coffee.

I step out of the shower and walk to the bedroom, “Do you mind another beach day?”

His eyes drag up my legs, “Sure.”

I notice his stare and smirk at him, “I am just too sore to think about doing anything besides relaxing.”

My hand gripping the towel around my body loosens its grip, slowly slipping apart. Kylo sets his mug down onto the counter, watching. I pretend to not notice as I turn my back towards him and drop my towel onto the floor. I glance over my shoulder to see he hasn’t moved a muscle; I can’t even tell if he is breathing.

“What color bikini should I wear down to the beach?” I bend down, grabbing two options out of my suitcase. “Black or white?” I turn to him, giving him an innocent look.

Just under his right eye twitches. From frustration I think.

“White,” he says much too quietly, “wear white.”

I shrug and toss the black one back into my suitcase, “If you say so.” I slip on the bottom and slip on the top, “Can you tie it for me?”

I walk towards Kylo who is still deathly still in the kitchen. I hold my top against me as I spin so he can tie it snuggly around my neck.

“Thanks,” I smile at him and tie on a white lace wrap around my hips.

My phone pings across the room, drawing my attention away from Kylo’s stare. That sounded unlike my normal notification tone. I walk to the nightstand next to the bed and lift my phone, staring at the online banking notification that alerted me of an update. I slide it open, unlocking my screen and holding my breath, nervous as to what possible changes could have happened. I pray to God that I wasn’t hacked.

The bank app opens, showing a green screen of a deposit into my account. I sit on the bed, heart racing as I see the amount.

*$65,000 deposited in savings account on January 2nd*

“Kylo…?” I call out to him as he stands in the kitchen still.

I hear him walk into the bedroom, “What?”

“There has been a mistake,” I drag my eyes up from my phone to meet his stare.

He takes my phone from my hand and glances at the screen, “No, that’s correct.”

I snatch my phone back, glaring at him, “Is this for fucking you last night?”

I swear if this is what I received simply for bending over for him, I will kill him. I am nobody’s whore to be paid after he sticks his-

He stops my spiraling train of thought, “It’s your monthly deposit for working for me.”

Heat blooms across my cheeks, embarrassed I jumped to such a horrible conclusion. I clear my throat, “Oh, I’m sorry.” The realization of my monthly payment hits me, “That is what I will earn each month?” I do quick math in my head, “That is like three quarters of a million dollars a year, Kylo.”

He nods once, “It will increase once you surpass the three-month probation period.”

“INCREASE?” I shout and stand, laughing in hysteria.

He watches as I fall back on the bed and whisper, “Thank you.”

“Ready for the beach?” He says unamused as I lay there, staring up at the ceiling.

“Yeah,” I sit up and watch as he quickly changes into his outfit for the day.

Kylo chooses to wear a dark grey pair of swim trunks with a black tank top. I practically drool watching him walk down to the beach. His tattoos are on full display, along with his scars and marks. His arms are thick and long with muscles curving and flexing with each step. His back is wide, muscles spread wide, only narrowing as they lead down to his hips.

Those hips… I have never once been fucked in the way he has. His rhythm was spot on, his thrusting was controlled and specifically what I needed. The power he holds in those hips is my new favorite memory. My new favorite craving.

We claim the same spot as we did yesterday on the beach. We immediately strip down to our bathing suits, anything to help cool off from the heat. It is the hottest day here on the island thus far and I feel like the sun is piercing my bones.

Kylo immediately lotions me in sunscreen, quicker this time. The moment he’s done; I have to hold back a whine. I would do anything to have his skin against mine at all times. The feeling is electrifying.

I quickly lather his body in sunscreen, dying to get out of the heat and lay back in my chair.

“Thanks,” he mumbles as he sits back, staring out into the water.

“You’re welcome,” I glance over to him, “Everything okay?”

He doesn’t respond for several moments. I give up and lay my face back into my arms, relaxing. He was pretty quiet this morning, more than usual. I never spoke to him after what we did last night. He ended up doing work on the balcony way past the time I ended up falling asleep. Should I bring up what happened last night? Is he regretting it? Maybe he didn’t like it. Maybe I sucked compared to the other girls he has had sex with. I’m sure he has had some crazy experiences and I just laid there in awe. I didn’t even fuck him back. I was just trying to absorb everything last night, afraid he might say no again. I didn’t want to push my luck and have him back away again if I showed too much affection or god forbid show that I liked him.

“I’m going for a swim,” Kylo stands and walks down to the ocean.

I sit up and turn to watch him. His body had to be crafted by a God himself. Scratch that, he is God. I have never once been so attracted to anyone in my life before. I clench my thighs remembering the soreness still lingering and chew my lip as he walks into the water before diving in and swimming.

Movement in my peripheral vision causes me to glance over. Two topless women are sitting in their lounge chairs, sipping frozen drinks and sitting up to watch Kylo. They both smirk and giggle as they watch Kylo swim further out into the ocean. I can’t hear what they are saying but I can only imagine what they are thinking because I have the same thoughts. My eyes go back to Kylo who is combing his dark hair back with his fingers. The fingers he fucked me with last night.

I stand, walking down the shore and into the water. I pause when the warm water splashes up to my hips. The sudden realization of what I am doing hitting me. I glance back over my shoulder towards the two girls. They stare at me, not smiling any longer. I face forward and lock my eyes onto Kylo who is now watching me. I take a deep breath and begin to walk forward, walking until I am forced to swim. I push my feet off the sand and slowly swim towards Kylo.

A hand grabs mine and pulls me forward. I allow Kylo to pull me against him as I catch my breath. The fear and exercise have me slightly winded.

“What are you doing?” Kylo wraps his arm around me.

I glance back and hold him tighter when I see how far we are from the shore, “I wanted to swim.”

His eyes narrow at me, “You’re petrified.”

I gulp, facing him, “I’m fine.”

Without another word, he slowly begins to swim us closer to shore. I slightly loosen my grip on him once he can reach the ground, standing. The water is still up to his chest, gently lapping against his skin. I let go but realize I still can’t reach. He laughs as I reach for him again and cling onto him so I don’t have to swim in place.

“Thanks,” I nervously laugh as I wrap my arm around his neck.

He looks to the shore then back at me, “What made you get in?”

My eyes slowly skim the shore, landing on the two women still sitting on the beach. Kylo follows my gaze, landing on the two women as well.

“Is someone jealous?” Kylo faces me again.

I shake my head, “No.”

Kylo smirks at me, “No?”

I don’t answer. I refuse to give into his game.

He leans closer to me, “I hate liars.”

I gulp, still focused on the shore. The two women continue to watch Kylo and I as I cling to him and he stands in the water. His hands suddenly grip my thighs, pulling them apart and pulling me flush against him. He gets between my thighs and I gasp as my core roughly grazes against his hip. I blush but remind myself that no one can see what he is doing, everything happening under the water.

“I hurt liars,” he whispers against my ear.

My eyes widen as I finally turn to look at him. His smirk is no longer there.

“Why did you swim out to me?” His eyes darken.

Without hesitation, I lie, “I wanted to swim.”

He presses his lips against mine so harshly, I wince before kissing back. His teeth graze my lower lip, pulling. I allow him, moaning as his teeth dig into my flesh. He releases and bites along my neck and down my chest. I watch as he savagely rips my bikini away from my breasts. His large fingers yank the thin white material of my top down, exposing my nipples. His teeth immediately latch on as I cry out, the pain mixing with an overwhelming amount of pleasure. I wrap my legs around his waist tighter, desperate for any friction. He denies me as he moves his hips away, letting water fill the gap between us.

I whine quietly as he leaves a dark red hickey next to my collarbone. It immediately turns purple as he leaves another bite mark on the side of my breast.

I pant, “Kylo… please. It hurts.”

“Tell me to stop,” he dips his head lower, sucking on a tender spot against my ribcage.

I watch, arousal filling my veins. Before he lets go of my flesh, he bites. I yelp at the pinch of pain that shoots to my skin.

Kylo looks up at me with almost pleading eyes, “Tell me to stop, Scarlett.”

My name from his mouth smooths over any pain he just caused. I look down at him and shake my head, “No.”

His fingers dig harshly into the flesh of my thighs as he slowly grinds my lower body against his. My head lolls back as my core pushes and rubs against his length through our swimsuits. I stare up at the cloudless sky as every inch of my exposed flesh heats with the sun or Kylo’s mouth. He sucks and bites my hardened nipples while continuing to grind against me. My eyes flutter shut, reeling in the glory of his touch.

Before I can open my eyes, I cry out as Kylo pulls my bikini bottoms to the side and thrusts up into me without warning. His mouth covers mine, letting me moan as loud as I want as he kisses me, muffling me. He suddenly thrusts in and out of me, stretching and filling me to my limit. I wrap my arms tighter around his neck, needing and craving the support from him as he holds me in the water.

I stare at him in amazement as he gently fucks me in the ocean for anyone to watch.

“Do you like this, angel?” He purrs into my ear as I watch people walk along the beach, not noticing us.

“Yes,” I quietly moan.

Kylo thrusts harder, hitting my core with such power, “Liar.” He wraps my hair around his fist and yanks back, exposing my neck to his canines, “You love it.”

He sinks his teeth into my flesh and licks the mark when he pulls back. My walls tighten around him, clenching his cock.

“Kylo,” I cry out in pain.

“Say it,” he pinches my chin in one hand, squeezing.

I stare into his eyes, “I love it. I need it.”

He continues to thrust in and out of me with a faster and harder pace. I can feel his cock throb against my walls, desperate for release.

“Cum in me,” I beg.

“No,” Kylo grits his teeth as I beg.

I plea for it, “Please, Kylo. I’m close.”

The minute I pant out that sentence, he fucks me harder. His hand darts between our bodies as he begins to gently rub my clit as he fucks me. I moan, looking down at the clear water to watch his fingers masterfully touch me.

A groan leaves my lips as my stomach tightens, “I’m going to cum, Kylo.”

I hold my breath, waiting for that last second before a new pain fills me. Kylo rips free from me, removing his fingers off my nerves and pulling his length from my core. He releases me and pulls his swim trunks back up.

My eyes blow wide, staring at him as my breathing is heavy, “Wha-?” I can’t even finish my question.

Kylo fixes his hair and stares at me, “No more lying.”

My lower lip trembles in frustration and hurt. I feel my eyes rim with tears as I stare at Kylo who seems to be completely fine to not have come although he was right there with me. I quickly wipe my eyes and pull my bikini back into place before quickly heading back to the shore.

I hear Kylo walk out of the water behind me but I storm away, grabbing my towel off my chair and begin to head back to the hotel room. I wrap myself in the towel and glance back, noticing Kylo isn’t behind me anymore. I turn the other way to find him squatting in front of the two topless women who were gawking at him earlier. My heart completely rips in half as he looks over at me and smiles an innocent smile. I can’t see the women’s faces but they turn to look at each other.

A flashback of Christmas Eve night plays in my head, watching Kylo follow those two blondes upstairs and getting undressed with them as their naked bodies climb all over him. I could’ve sworn he was enjoying me watching, as if those two didn’t even exist in the room as his eyes never left mine while they were ready to pleasure him.

Bile rises in my throat, feeling sick to my stomach remembering how awful he can be. I force myself to look away and walk back to the hotel room, tears streaming down my face.

Once I reach our room, I walk over to the bed. I pick up a spare pillow and press my face into it, screaming. I scream as loud as I can. Once I am done, I gently set it back down and strip free of my wet bikini. I lay it on a chair to dry and walk into the bathroom, shutting and locking the door behind me.

The shower water feels nothing like the ocean water did against my skin. It hits and beads against my sunburnt skin, borderline hurting. Nothing feels as good without him. I shake my head, annoyed I’m already missing him. How can I miss someone so disgusting? Fucks me, refuses to let me cum, then flirts with the women he was clearly aware I was annoyed with. Well, they can have him for all I care.

I turn the water off, ears straining to hear any movement in the hotel room. Nothing. I roll my eyes as I step out of the shower and dry myself off. I stare at myself in the mirror, not recognizing myself. The red and purple bite marks cover my flesh. They begin under my ear on my neck and travel down, covering my chest and ribs. I run my fingertips over the marks, still feeling his teeth groves engraved into my skin. My hand continues to slide down my body, chills following my touch. I stare at myself as my fingers lightly brush my clit. For a split second, relief washes over me. I gently and slowly begin small circles, allowing my eyes to shut. I gasp as I hit the right spot, reaching forward with my free hand to hold the bathroom counter.

My eyes shoot open when I hear the elevator ding in the other room. I cringe as I pull my fingers away, denying myself a second orgasm within an hour. The towel is securely wrapped around me as I open the bathroom door to find Kylo sitting in a chair, drinking a beer.

He sips his beer while watching me, “Figured I’d find you here.”

I ignore him, refusing to even look in his direction. I walk over to my suitcase and carefully bend down, looking for anything to wear for the rest of the day. I quickly pick out a black skirt and a black tank top, needing something light and airy for how hot it is today.

“Not going to talk to me?” Kylo’s eyes follow me across the room as I ignore him.

I don’t even nod to him before shutting the bathroom door behind me. I quickly dress and comb my hair before putting on minimal makeup. I open the door to find Kylo still in his seat. I toss my towel to the side of the room and put a bracelet and necklace on before slipping on a pair of brown and black wedge heels.

“Leaving?” Kylo stands and follows me across the room.

I press the elevator button, dreading the wait as he stares at me.

“I don’t like you going out by yourself,” he partially blocks the elevator as it opens.

I squeeze in past him and hit the ground level. He steps in with me and pulls the “stop” button. The elevator shuts off as he backs me into the corner. I no longer have the choice to not look at him. I drag my gaze up, meeting his angry face.

“Where are you going?” He steps closer, forcing me to look up at him.

I bite my lip from making a smart remark, “Out.”

“Where the fuck are you going?” He places his hand next to my head, enclosing me.

“Shopping,” I swallow, “on resort.”

He continues to stare down at me, searching my face.

“Be back here by six. I made dinner reservations off resort.” He backs up and smacks the stop button, letting the elevator run again.

I watch as he stares at me until the elevator doors shut and I begin to descend. I release the breath I was holding and roll my eyes, “Dick.”

My first stop is the Louis Vuitton which is only a two-minute walk from the elevator. I take my time, trying on purses, heels, and bracelets. The next store I walk to is Hermes. I try on almost every single shoe there including winter boots. I laugh to myself as I stand in summer apparel and big clunky winter boots, spinning in the mirror for a better look.

As I walk along the other shops, I stop at the small outdoor vendor. There are three small booths with homemade knickknacks. I take my time, circling each stand before something catches my eye. I wave down the small tanned woman sitting in the back of the last cart.

“Aloha,” she approaches me with a wide bright smile.

“Hi,” I smile and point to the shelf, “how much for eight of these?”

She squints and smiles, “$40?”

I reach into my pocket and pull out cash, handing her the money.

She walks to the register and brings back a bag, “Pick out whatever eight you would like, sweetie. Mahalo.”

“Thank you,” I watch her walk away before focusing on the shelf.

I scan the row over and over again. I pick out the first one for Ap’lek, confident it matches him. I pick the craziest one for Vicrul. I pick the coolest for Kuruk. I pick the largest for Cardo. I pick the sleekest for Ushar and the simplest for Trudgen. I keep wanting to grab a certain one for Kylo. Each time I see it, I think of him. I pick it up and rotate it in my hand. It shines but is sleek. It is heavy but not awkward. It’s simple but detailed. It’s him. I drop it into the bag and grab myself one as well, smiling.

I wave goodbye to the woman and continue to shop. I never end up buying anything else for the rest of the day, happy with my one purchase. I head back to the hotel room, in a little better of a mood now that I had time to forget about it.

The elevator doors slide open, revealing Kylo leaning against the counter, sipping liquor from a small glass. The moment I see him, the anger and hurt wash over me again.

Chapter Text

“You’re late,” Kylo sets his glass down and adjusts his dress shirt at the collar.

I glance at the clock in the kitchen, “It’s 6:03.”

His eyes narrow at the bag in my hand and then to me, “Three minutes late.”

I bite my tongue and fight the urge to roll my eyes as I walk past him. I drop the bag next to my side of the bed and look in my suitcase.

“You don’t need to change,” Kylo follows behind me, “you look fine.”

“Fine?” I glance back at him as I stand.

He nods and finishes his drink, tossing it back down his throat, “Ready?”

I nod, crossing my arms and walking to the elevator. He presses the button, silent as we wait. We finally reach the ground level and he waves down a taxi.

“Dukes,” Kylo tells the taxi driver as I slide into the seat.

He slides in next to me, looking out of the window as we drive. The drive is silent besides the taxi driver asking Kylo some questions about where we are from and what we have been doing here on the island. I still refuse to look his way as I listen to Kylo lie to the innocent man about every question.

“Stop here,” Kylo reaches forward with a hundred-dollar bill in his hand.

The driver takes it while thanking him over and over again, “Are you sure? This isn’t the stop for Dukes.”

Kylo nods, “I’m sure. Thank you. I know how to get there from here.”

He steps out of the taxi and offers me his hand as I slide out. I ignore it and step out, running my palms down my skirt to make sure it’s not flipped up anywhere. Kylo shuts the door and begins to walk up the busy street. I follow closely behind him, looking around. We must be in the heart of Waikiki with how busy it is from shopping to entertainers to music and food. The smells are incredible as we walk past doors of different cuisines and styles, making my mouth water.

Kylo turns down a different street and looks back at me, “What is your problem?”

This time, I don’t bite my tongue, “Those women enjoy your attention?”

“Is that what this is about?” Kylo stops walking in the dead center of the sidewalk.

People begin to move around him, no one even daring to yell at him for blocking the path. My eyes dart to the people glaring at me who is also blocking their pathway.

“Is that why you have been giving me attitude all day?” He scoffs.

I shake my head laughing, “That and how cruel you were in the water.”

“Cruel?” He steps closer to me, “Angel, that was a lesson.”

“A lesson?” I laugh louder and walk around him.

He grips my arm and turns me to face him, “I warned you.” He lowers his voice as he leans into my ear, “If you were a good girl, I would have let you cum.”

My stomach clenches as I watch people pass us, knowing what Kylo is whispering to me.

“Didn’t know you were a teacher with such lessons.” I yank my arm out of his grip.

He follows me as I mindlessly walk along the sidewalk of the busy street, unsure if I am going the right way but not caring.

“Did you teach those girls a lesson too?” I narrow my eyes at him before focusing on the crosswalk light.

He huffs a laugh, “You think I fucked them, don’t you?”

My mouth drops open as he says it out loud for anyone to hear him.

“That is why you have been so cold,” Kylo laughs again in thought, looking across the street.

I refuse to agree, watching a man walk around with two parrots on his shoulders. Kylo grabs my hand and pulls me away from the crowd, leading me down a narrow alley behind us.

“What the-?” I glance down the empty alley as we turn once more into a narrower alley.

He pushes me back into the brick wall, pinning me against it. His hand grips my hips as he kisses me harshly but passionately. I practically moan in his mouth the way his tongue glides against mine.

He pulls away and whispers, “Let me fuck that attitude out of you.”

Before I can react, he spins me. He pushes my front against the wall, kicking my legs open with his foot. My face presses up against the brick and my nipples gently scrape the rough wall even with my shirt covering them.

Kylo slides his hand to the front of my neck and squeezes, “Now lift up your skirt.”

Without hesitation, I reach down and gather my skirt in my hands. I slowly lift my skirt, revealing my ass to him. He kisses my ear, causing me to groan.

He continues to hold my throat in a tight grip, “Be a good girl and shut up.”

My throat bobs in his grip as I try to swallow against his hand. I hear his zipper and his belt before he reaches down with his free hand and moves my panties to the side.

His fingers drag along my slit, “So wet already.” Kylo lifts his fingers up to his lips and licks them, tasting me on his skin, “Want to see?”

I nod, looking over my shoulder at him. He reaches down between my thighs again and takes a finger against my core, rubbing my clit for a second. I want to whine when he pulls away again and lifts his finger to my lips. I open my mouth, allowing him to place his finger against my tongue. I close my lips around his finger and suck gently. The taste of me on his skin sets my skin ablaze. He slowly drags his finger out of my mouth. I rest my cheek against the wall, head dizzy from the lack of air as he continues to slightly choke me.

“You taste divine,” he purrs against my skin as I feel the tip of his cock line up with my entrance.

He pushes his hips forward, his cock slowly sinking into me. I bite back a moan as I feel him stretch and push into me. Desperate for release from earlier, I push my hips back towards him.

“Needy little thing today, aren’t you?” He grips my hip with his free hand and helps pull me back.

I nod, ready to beg for it if I have to. Kylo begins to fuck me in an achingly slow pace. I count my pulses to keep me sane.

“Tell me why you were so upset earlier,” he coos into the nape of my neck.

I push back into him but quietly whine when he pulls his cock out of me, “Tell me the truth or I will put an end to this right now.”

“I was jealous,” I quietly answer.

Kylo immediately slides his dick back into me, filling me up again. I groan and place my hands against the wall.

“What do you think happened?” He fucks into me from behind harder as a reward.

“I don’t know,” my stomach tenses as the orgasm rushes up on me, building.

He pulls his cock out of me again, waiting for an answer.

I pant, “I thought you were flirting with them.”

He thrusts back into me and begins to fuck me harder and faster this time.

My lips open to moan but instead I continue to tell him the truth desperately needing him to not pull out again, “I thought you were going to fuck them.”

Again, he speeds up and fucks me harder against the brick wall.

“I thought you wanted them more than me,” I gasp as his hand reaches around to rub my clit hard and fast, matching his hips.

Kylo releases my neck finally and pushes my body against the wall, fucking me harder than ever before. I cry out before he wraps his large hand over my mouth, muffling my moans and pleas.

He leans down and whispers in a pant, “You’re wrong.”

His denial of my claims pushes me over the edge. I cry out into his hand, thankful he is allowing me to moan his name over and over again.

“Kylo, oh my god.” I mumble into his hand as my knees turn shaky.

He finally removes his hand and grabs my hips, fucking me even harder as I continue to clench around him. I groan at the rawness he is causing, “Come in me.”

“Get down on your knees,” he spits out as he rips free from me.

I listen and turn, gently lowering myself onto the concrete. He grips the back of my head and I stare up at him. He stares down at me as he pumps into his fist before demanding, “Open.”

I open my mouth, sticking my tongue out. He presses the tip of his cock against my tongue and a warm stream hits my throat and coats my tongue. He groans while watching me eagerly swallow all of it. I lick my lips as he tucks himself back into his dress pants. He stretches his hand out towards me and I take it this time, allowing his help. He pulls me up to stand on my feet and straightens my clothes and hair, checking me over as I pull my panties back into place.

Before he heads out of the alley, he extends his arm to me. I look up at him with a shy smile and wrap my arm around his. He leads us out of the alley and back onto the busy street. My face is sore from the wall and so are my palms. I glance down to them as we walk and he notices.

Without a word, he takes my hands into his grip and lifts them. He stares at the indents and redness before pressing his lips against my skin. I blush as he kisses the other hand and drops them against his arm again.

We walk for a few more minutes before reaching the restaurant. It is indoor but there are no back walls to the restaurant, allowing you to feel like you are outside along the beach.

“Hi, reservations?” The woman up front asks Kylo.

“Ren for 6:45 tonight,” he answers as he scans the room.

She scans her computer and looks up, “I’m sorry sir, it is now 7pm.”

He looks down to her and repeats himself, “Kylo Ren at 6:45.”

Her eyes blow wide in shock and nods, “Yes, of course sir. I apologize, right this way.” She grabs two menus and leads us towards the back of the restaurant to a table off to the side where no one else is near.

Kylo pulls a chair for me, allowing me to sit before sliding me in. I smile as he takes the seat next to me instead of across from me. The woman leaves the two menus on the table in front of us and scurries off.

“Does everyone across the world know who you are?” I laugh as I sip my water.

“Not everybody-” Kylo’s eyes shoot up as he smiles and stands again.

“Ren! Always so fashionably late, aren’t we?” I turn in my seat to watch Kylo hug an old man.

He is tall, muscular and I would never guess he is older until I study the wrinkles along his tan face. His hair is dark with streaks of white running through, pushed back away from his face. He is suited up in a navy blue suit but it’s casual looking.

“Dooku, how are you?” Kylo pats his back and pulls away to face him.

The man smiles and holds Kylo in his grip, “Island life, Ren. Seems to be making you glow as well.”

The man’s eyes slide over to me with a twinkle, “And who is this?”

I stand to greet him, “Hi, my name is-”

Kylo steps closer to me with a smile, “This is Astra.”

I try to hide the confusion on my face as Kylo gives me a random name in front of this man. I smile and face Dooku again.

Dooku’s smile widens, “Ah, of the stars.”

I nod as if understanding what he is saying. Kylo wraps his arm around my waist, tucking me closer into him.

“We came for pleasure, no business.” Kylo gently rubs small circles against my hip.

Dooku shakes his head, “I know Ren and he is never not working.”

Kylo smiles, eyes dropping to the floor. I watch him closely as Dooku watches him as well.

“Astra, would you mind if I borrowed him for just a few moments?” Dooku turns to me.

My eyes yet again scan Kylo before he gently pinches my hip in a secret warning.

“Of course,” I smile at both of them before sitting back in my seat. I turn my head to watch them stroll out of the room together.

Kylo looks back at me just as they turn the corner and he gives me a subtle nod. I nod back and try to relax back in my chair. Suddenly the warm beautiful sunset feels cold and lonely. I cross my legs and silently wince as I am reminded of what Kylo did to me in an alley just a few minutes ago.

I chew my lip, remembering how it felt, the way my cheek and hands still feel tender. I lick my lips, remembering the taste of him against my tongue. I press my thighs together, remembering the way he felt inside me. Never once have I had someone treat me the way he has. Good and bad. Wanted but despised. Craving but uninterested. He makes my head spin the longer I think about it.

After a few minutes, I grab my phone and press Ap’lek’s number.

It rings for a second before he answers, “What is it?”

I’m shocked at the concern over a simple call, “Hi, I miss you.”

He sighs into the phone, “You’re okay?”

I glance at the time on my phone and quickly do the math, “Shit, I forgot time difference. I’m sorry to be calling so late.”

Ap’lek chuckles, “You’re fine, love. Just worried me. How are you?”

My eyes drag around the beach and inside the restaurant, “I’m good. Never thought I’d be missing my big idiots as much as I have been.”

He busts out laughing, “Never thought I’d miss you as well.”

I hear commotion before a different voice answers, “Scarlett, angel.”

My stomach flutters as Vicrul purrs into the phone, “Missing me?”

I roll my eyes, “Hi Vicrul.”

“Where is Ren?” Ap’lek takes the phone back but puts me on speaker.

I scan the venue and look at the menu, “Uh, Dukes?”

The phone line goes quiet before Ap’lek answers, “Stay on the line with us until he gets back okay?”

“Alright,” I glance around me again, “why?”

Vicrul chimes in, “He’s a bad man, angel.”

My stomach drops as I try not to look suspicious, looking around.

“Bad?” I repeat.

Ap’lek takes over after I hear him hit Vicrul, “It’s fine. Just stay on the line until Ren is back.”

“He’s been gone for a while now,” I try to act as if I am focusing on the menu.

“How long?” Ap’lek asks.

I shrug, “Maybe fifteen?”

Ap’lek decides to change subject, “How was visiting your parents?”

I smile at the question, “It was lovely. They are doing good and were happy to see me over New Year’s. Kylo was on his best behavior as well.”

“Good, I’m happy to hear.”

I glance back at the perfect time to see Kylo walking around the corner of the restaurant.

“Kylo is back,” I tell Vicrul and Ap’lek.

“Who are you speaking to?” Kylo adjusts his suit and sits down next to me.

“Ap’lek and Vicrul,” I smile to Kylo who is obviously no longer in a good mood.

Kylo takes the phone from my hand, “Dooku is exporting tonight and tomorrow. Do not intercept his shipment. I am the only one who knows of it and if it gets interrupted, it will destroy everything we have worked towards.”

I watch as Kylo’s eyebrows dip down, frowning. I so badly want to ask what is wrong but I know I will be shrugged off or ignored.

Kylo hisses into the phone, “Pull back… now.”

I feel uncomfortable as Kylo seems antsy in his chair, “Kylo?”

His eyes dart to me but refocus on the ocean in front of us, “I don’t give a fuck. It’s a trap. Pull them out right fucking now.”

Kylo hangs up the call, handing me my phone back. He raises his hand to a waitress and orders four shots of top shelf tequila. I watch him as he bites his knuckles, staring off into the distance.

“Kylo?” I whisper to him.

His eyes slowly slide to mine, almost as if the movement is painful.

I touch his arm, “Are you okay?”

He jerks his arm out of my touch and sits up as the four small glasses of clear liquor are set in front of us. He pushes one in front of me before throwing back one after another. I watch as he barely flinches at the taste or burn. I sip mine as he finishes his third.

“We’re leaving,” Kylo stands out of his seat and waits for me to follow.

I stand as he wraps his arm around mine and leads me out of the building, constantly looking over our shoulders. I decide to stay quiet as he weaves us along the busy sidewalk, getting further from the restaurant. I cling tighter to him as we walk through the dark park, strange people watching us but not daring to come close to Kylo.

My fingers brush against his arm and I feel a bundle of softness under his dress shirt. That wasn’t there before. I look up at him before I gently drag my fingers over the spot again. It feels hot and soft and… wet? I pull my fingers away and they are coated in a bright crimson shine. A color I can’t mistake even in the dark.

I stop in my tracks and grab his hand, “Kylo, what happened?”

“Not here. We can talk at the hotel,” he holds my hand and pulls me back into walking.

I wipe my now bloody fingers against my black skirt, panic filling me. We walk through the resort gates and towards our elevator. The security allows us in without checking ID and we ride the elevator up to our floor.

The door slides out and I finally release Kylo’s hand, “Tell me what happened.”

Without hesitation he answers, “Business.”

“Business?” I march towards him as he pulls out a bottle of vodka from the fridge.

He watches as I unbutton his shirt. I start at the bottom and quickly work my way up. I hold my breath, not knowing what I am about to find. Once his shirt hangs free, I pull it back and gently pull it off his arms. His right arm is bandaged with a thin gauze as his blood seeps through and trickles down his arm, drying against his wrist and shirt.

“Kylo,” I stare at the mess along his arm.

He takes his arm back as he unscrews the cap off the liquor bottle.

I walk towards the bedroom and lift the hotel phone, “Can I have a first aid kit brought up to floor 35? Thanks.”

I hang up and walk back into the kitchen. I watch as Kylo sips the bottle longer and longer with each drink.

I walk towards him and gently take the bottle out of his hand, “Talk to me please.”

His eyes narrow on me, “I told you. It was just business.”

The elevator dings and a man is standing there with a small kit. I thank him as I grab it and he leaves. I wash my hands before examining the kit. I sit on the couch in the living room and open it up, finding new gauze, cleaning agents and bandages.

“Please come here, Kylo.” I focus on the stuff in front of me.

He hesitates but finally walks towards me, sitting back against the couch. I gently grab his arm and place it in my lap. I watch his face as I slowly peel away the sticky red gauze from his skin. He never flinches even as I have to force it away from the clotting blood in his wound. My stomach twists as I find a rigged shallow cut on his forearm in the shape of a gear of some sorts. I stare at it, trying to understand.

“What is this?” I continue to gently twist his arm.

Kylo curtly answers, “Imperial.”

“Imperial?” I repeat him.

He nods and watches as I pour rubbing alcohol over it. I lift it to my lips and gently blow, hoping to make it sting a little less.

“Why would he do this?” I look up to Kylo, already knowing who did this to him.

He doesn’t respond so I focus on his wound again, spreading a small amount of cleaning ointment over the bloody marks.

“I thought you two were friends,” I allow it to settle in the cuts, “you two seemed friendly.”

“We are.” Kylo stares at me.

“I’d hate to be his best friend,” I quietly laugh, hoping to lighten the mood.

It doesn’t work as Kylo sits in silence.

“Vicrul said Dooku is a bad man.” I slowly begin to wrap gauze around his arm.

Kylo helps, twisting his arm as I wrap it, “He is.”

I nod, “You work for him?”

He studies his arm once I am done, “I work with him.”

“Were you able to cut him as well?” I stand to wash my hands to get rid of his blood before it stains my skin.

“It wasn’t my shipment being sworn on.” He stands and follows me into the kitchen.

“What was the shipment?” I dry my hands and take a small sip from the liquor bottle.

Kylo takes the bottle after I drink and takes his sip, “Drugs.”

I nod while watching him, “So what were you saying to Ap’lek and Vicrul on the phone?”

“I was trying to double cross Dooku by stealing his shipment and flipping it for triple behind his back. It was about to happen. Cardo and Ushar were waiting for the truck but if they went through with it, Dooku would know it was me. I found out minutes before it was supposed to happen that I am the only living person right now to know of that scheduled shipment. I swore to him and that is why he carved the imperial into me. Proof I agreed and swore my allegiance to him right now. Once this fades into a scar, it can be broken.” Kylo takes another drink, “I was supposed to eat dinner there tonight to prove my absence when my men stole his cargo. Prove my innocence if questioned. Once I found out I was the only person aware of this happening tonight, it would have blown the entire operation, killing me and my men.”

My stomach knots up as I try to understand everything he is explaining to me.

“And my fake name?” I look over to him.

He looks exhausted as he answers, “Any extra measure to protect you, I take.”

I nod and walk towards him. He stands straighter as I wrap both of my arms around him and lay my head against his chest. I inhale deeply, cherishing the fact that he is alive and with me right now even if he is a dick sometimes.

Kylo wraps his arms around me and rests his chin against the top of my skull, relaxing. I listen to his heart as we stay wrapped around each other, silent.

Chapter Text

My eyes glaze over with lust as I watch the tip of my cock throb against her tongue. Such a good little girl, simply needing the attitude fucked out of her. I can do that for her any day. Hell, I may just piss her off more often so I can do just that.

She eagerly walks with me as we head to Dukes. I blink away the haze that formed in my vision when I came into her mouth. I need a clear head for what I am about to do. I notice her small hands twist in front of her as she looks at them. I gently grab her wrists and lift them into vision. They are red and indented from the brick wall I just fucked her against. I brush my thumb over them, riding small grains of dust, before leaning down and pressing my lips lightly against her tender palms. I place them back on my arm as we enter the restaurant.

The woman up front never glances at us, “Hi, reservations?”

I scan the room for anyone I could recognize, “Ren for 6:45 tonight.”

My focus turns back on the woman when she answers, “I’m sorry sir, it is now 7pm.”

I grit my teeth, annoyed with this incompetent woman, “Kylo Ren at 6:45.”

Realization washes over her face, “Yes, of course sir. I apologize, right this way.”

I follow her to the usual spot towards the back, Scarlett still clinging to me. I pull out her chair, allowing her to sit first. I push her in, tucking her into the safest corner of the room. I take the seat next to her instead of across from her.

Once the woman leaves, Scarlett giggles, “Does everyone across the world know who you are?”

I turn to her, “Not everybody-” my eyes land on him and I stop talking, letting Scarlett know that someone is approaching us.

“Ren! Always so fashionably late, aren’t we?” Dooku walks towards our table.

I stand and meet him before he spots Scarlett behind me and can approach her first, “Dooku, how are you?”

She needs to understand he is not a threat until we make him one.

Dooku smiles and grabs my shoulders, “Island life, Ren. Seems to be making you glow as well.”

I watch his eyes travel to Scarlett, “And who is this?”

She stands and smiles, “Hi, my name is-”

I cut her off as I step to her side, “This is Astra.”

She does a decent job at hiding the confused face I know she is dying to make. I smile at her to reassure her it’s okay.

Dooku speaks up, “Ah, of the stars.”

I wrap my arm around her waist, tucking her slightly behind me, “We came for pleasure, no business.”

Dooku shakes his head, “I know Ren and he is never not working.”

I grind my teeth together as I fake a smile, forcing my eyes to look away. Dooku has plans and I refuse to involve Scarlett in them. She is an innocent bystander who needs no part of this. A minor inconvenience that she had to join this dinner but she is safer here with me than alone elsewhere on the island.

Dooku faces Scarlett, “Astra, would you mind if I borrowed him for just a few moments?”

She doesn’t answer so I gently pinch her hip, letting her know I’m fine and she will be fine.

“Of course,” she answers before sitting back in her seat.

I release a breath; thankful he is pulling me away from her so she doesn’t hear or see anything. As he leads me out of the room, he immediately begins to inform me of tonight and tomorrow’s plans. I nod, listening.

As we turn the corner, I lock eyes with Scarlett. The worry written across her face makes me realize she is smarter than I give her credit. She knows something is up so I know I won’t be able to hide this from her later. I dip my head and she nods back, understanding. My stomach twists seeing her sit there all alone by herself. No matter what, I vowed to her I will protect her and that is one thing I will not fail.

I will not fail her.

Dooku walks me into the kitchen and deeper into the building. We end up in his office. “Water?” He offers as we sit across from each other with a desk separating us.

I raise my hand, “No, thanks.”

“What has you here, Ren? I was pleased to see your name suddenly appear on my schedule.” Dooku leans back in his seat.

I don’t hesitate, “Needed a break. This place never disappoints. You know how it is.”

Dooku nods, “What of the pretty girl in my establishment?”

“Just a play thing for a week or two,” I lean back in my chair to show I am relaxed although that is the last thing I am right now. Make him think she is no one, nothing.

“Very nice,” his grin widens.

I smile back, with a silent nod. I want him to initiate this conversation. He is the one who wanted to talk, so I’ll let him.

“Tonight is my first major shipment of the year. Tomorrow will be even bigger,” Dooku sits up.

I nod, “I am aware.”

“If I have any problems, may I reach out to you or your men?” Dooku stares at me as he sips his glass of water.

My eyebrows dip, “Don’t you usually deal with Lando in upstate New York?”

“Lando is dead,” Dooku sets his glass down.

My stomach drops. My heart races. A sweat breaks out down the nape of my neck. Sorrowness spears through at me, trying to sink its way into me. I shut it off within seconds, “Dead?”

Dooku nods, “He was working with Qui Gon. They were planning on intercepting my shipment and killing my men.”

I chew the inside of my cheek until I taste blood, “What of Qui Gon?”

“Nothing yet. I have several men on the east side of town searching.” Dooku stands and circles around the desk.

I will my muscles to stay calm and relaxed, not tensing up as he walks behind me.

Dooku speaks, “As I was saying, may I turn to you for any issues for these next few shipments?”

I nod without hesitation, “I will not be home but my men are. They will be ready.”

Dooku claps his hands together, “Wonderful!”

I smile at him as he walks to the front of me again and I stand out of my seat, “Always a pleasure.”

My only goal right now is to contact Ap’lek or Trudgen and get back to Scarlett where I know she will be safe with me.

“Not quite yet, Ren.” Dooku waves his hand to my seat.

I grind my teeth as I take my seat, again. I was hoping to get lucky and skip this part. Dooku presses a button on his desk which buzzes, unlocking the only door in or out of this room. Two men walk in with a tray in their hands. I watch as they place the tray on the desk and stand behind me.

“Just a formality, Ren. You understand the Republic ways.” Dooku sits at his desk.

I nod once and stand. I unbutton my shirt and slide it off of my body, letting it fall onto the desk. I show Dooku both of my forearms, free from any other deals of the moment. He nods with a smile and I sit back down, shirtless.

The tall thin man with black rubber gloves on rubs antiseptic along the skin of my right forearm. I stare at Dooku as the man picks up a scalpel off the tray and faces me. Without warning, he digs the knife into my flesh, carving away. I refuse to break eye contact with Dooku as I feel my own hot blood run down my arm and begin to pool on the floor. I will myself to not flinch or move a muscle as the man continues to dig and carve away. I mentally picture his cutting, knowing exactly what is being dug into my flesh.

After a few more minutes, the man drops the scalpel onto the tray, blood splattering on the desk.

“Well done, Ren. Your grandfather taught you well.” Dooku stands as the second man begins to wrap a sterile gauze around my bloody forearm.

I finally look down at the bloody mess created. I flex my fingers, my forearm already stiff and tender from the carving. “We finished here?” I stand and slip on my dress shirt, buttoning it up.

“We are,” Dooku nods with a smile, “always a pleasure Ren.”

I nod and shake his hand before turning and leaving the room. I adjust my shirt as I walk through the kitchen. I grab a paper towel, wiping the blood off my skin to make sure it is out of sight before tossing it in a garbage can.

My only thought is getting to Scarlett and taking her back to where I know I can protect her. I turn the corner and spot her on the phone. My lungs inhale deeply as she turns to face me, smiling.

“Kylo is back,” Scarlett says quietly into the phone.

I adjust my shirt, double checking for blood, “Who are you speaking to?”

She smiles up at me. It drives me nuts. That smile. Those cheeks, those dimples, her lashes batting above those innocent eyes.

“Ap’lek and Vicrul,” she shows me the caller ID and it is Ap’lek’s number.

I grab it from her, hating that I need to interrupt, “Dooku is exporting tonight and tomorrow. Do not intercept his shipment. I am the only one who knows of it and if it gets interrupted, it will destroy everything we have worked towards.”

Ap’lek panics, “What? Cardo and Ushar are already in position. Vicrul and I are about five miles back. I don’t know if I can pull them out in time.”

Vicrul shouts, “Fuck!”

Ap’lek says, “Vicrul is calling them now. We are hopping in the car to drive to them now in case they don’t answer.”

Panic builds in me, lashing out in anger, “Pull back… now.”

Vicrul shouts, “Trying Ren… Fuck! They didn’t answer!”

Ap’lek blows the car horn, obviously running traffic lights to reach Cardo and Ushar in time, “Kylo this may fall through. We pull back and we lose profits promised to others.”

Her small voice pulls me out of my spiraling anger that is slowly rising as we sit here and I can do nothing to help, “Kylo?”

I drag my eyes to her, meeting her worried gaze. I can’t handle it right now. I force myself to look away so I can focus. I grit through my teeth, “I don’t give a fuck. It’s a trap. Pull them out right fucking now.”

I force myself to hang up, not willing to give Ap’lek any room to argue. I feel my blood race. I need a quick release. I stare at Scarlett for a moment, ready to bend her over this table and fuck her until she couldn’t handle it anymore. I rip my eyes from her and wave down the waitress, “Four shots of Tears of Llorona.”

“Kylo?” She whispers to me again.

I slowly look towards her.

She reaches for me, “Are you okay?”

I feel her small hand rest upon my tender flesh. I worry she will feel the bandage under my shirt so I quickly pull away. I thank the Gods as the waitress sets the four glasses onto the table. I slide one in front of Scarlett before downing my three.

Once I feel it heat my core, I stand, “We’re leaving.”

Being the good girl she is, she listens. I allow her to hold my upper arm as I lead us out of Dukes. I scan the room for anyone who may follow us. I can’t spot anyone in particular so I pull her onto the extremely busy sidewalk, walking at a quick pace.

She tightens her grip on my arm as I lead us through the state park where a rough crowd hangs each night. I feel my gun against my ankle as we continue to keep a fast pace. Large men and scrappy looking boys watch as I lead Scarlett back to the resort. It’s risky cutting through here at night but it is the quickest way back.

I stare each man down that looks our way. I dare them to fuck with me right now while I am this heated. They never move a muscle towards us.

Scarlett stops walking, “Kylo, what happened?”

Her face is painted with worry as she stares at her now bloody fingers. I look down to my arm and notice the dark shine on my dress shirt.

I scan the park, “Not here. We can talk at the hotel.”

My grip tightens on her wrist as I pull her to start walking again. She is silent the entire way back. Even on the elevator ride up, she doesn’t look to me as I look down at her.

Once the doors slide open, she releases my hand, “Tell me what happened.”

I walk past her and into the kitchen to continue drinking away my anger, “Business.”

“Business?” She follows me into the kitchen.

As I drink, she stands in front of me. Her small delicate fingers quickly undo each button on my shirt. I allow her, knowing I can’t hide this. With such ease, she pulls it off, wariness painting her face as she scans my chest and arms. I watch her face as her eyes lock onto where the blood is leaking from.

My name leaves her lips in a painful sigh, “Kylo.”

I refuse pity from anyone. Especially her. I pull my arm out of her grasp and begin to drink again. She walks away and dials a number. I listen closely to make sure she doesn’t call anyone we would regret.

Her quiet demand fills the room, “Can I have a first aid kit brought up to floor 35? Thanks.”

She walks back into the kitchen and pulls the bottle out of my grasp. I pinch my lips together, needing to hold back from saying or doing anything I would regret.

“Talk to me please,” she begs with sad eyes.

I narrow my eyes at her, hating the sadness, “I told you. It was just business.”

My eyes dart to the elevator as I bend to unsheathe my gun from my ankle holster. I hold it by my side, concealed by the kitchen counter. I watch closely as a man steps forward, handing Scarlett a medical kit. I rack my gun as Scarlett thanks the man, her voice concealing the noise. His eyes slide to me before stepping back in the elevator. I narrow my eyes on him until the doors slide shut. I slide my gun onto the counter, not allowing Scarlett to see I had it ready. She washes her hands and opens the kit in the living room.

“Please come here, Kylo.” She calls out to me without looking.

I watch her line everything up before listening. I walk towards her and sit next to her on the couch. I allow her to grab my arm, studying it. Her eyes focus on my face as I watch her unwrap my arm, revealing the jagged marks. Her face turns white as she too focuses on the symbol carved into my flesh.

“What is this?” Her voice is shaky.

I answer, “Imperial.”

She repeats me, “Imperial?”

I nod, watching the rubbing alcohol run down my arm. She gently lifts my arm to her lips and begins to blow a gentle cool breeze on my searing flesh.

“Why would he do this?” Her eyes look up to me in confusion.

There is no easy way to explain why this happened without worrying her. She cares about my men back home and knowing they are in danger will ruin her. I ignore her question.

She continues, “I thought you two were friends. You two seemed friendly.”

I answer, “We are.”

She laughs quietly, “I’d hate to be his best friend.”

I watch her as her cheeks blush in embarrassment. If only she knew that’s why I don’t have friends. Only my men and now her.

Her voice steadies, “Vicrul said Dooku is a bad man.”

“He is,” I watch as she carefully wraps gauze around my wound.

She questions, “You work for him?”

I correct her, “I work with him.”

Once she is done, she leaves, “Were you able to cut him as well?”

I follow her into the kitchen, watching my blood wash off her hands and spin down the drain, “It isn’t my shipment being sworn on.”

She takes a small sip from the liquor bottle, “What is the shipment?”

“Drugs.” I answer truthfully. There is no reason to be lying to her now. She’s in deep and will continue to go deeper with each passing day.

She watches me, “So what were you saying to Ap’lek and Vicrul on the phone?”

“I was trying to double cross Dooku by stealing his shipment and flipping it for triple behind his back. It was about to happen. Cardo and Ushar were waiting for the truck but if they went through with it, Dooku would know it was me. I found out minutes before it was supposed to happen that I am the only living person right now to know that scheduled shipment. I swore to him and that is why he carved the imperial into me. Proof I agreed and swore my allegiance to him right now. Once this fades into a scar, it can be broken.” I take another sip, “I was supposed to eat dinner there tonight to prove my absence when my men stole his cargo. Prove my innocence if questioned. Once I found out I was the only person aware of this happening tonight, it would have blown the entire operation, killing me and my men.”

Her expression darkens, “And my fake name?”

“Any extra measure to protect you, I take.” I watch as she walks towards me.

I stiffen as she gently wraps her arms around my waist and rests her head against my chest. She doesn’t move so I hold her back, knowing she needs this just as much as I do. I stroke the back of her head, running my fingers through her hair as our breathing syncs together.

I feel her lips press slow kisses against the skin of my chest. I feel chills along my skin as she presses harder and goes lower. I drop my arms to my side, allowing her to move. She kisses my shoulders and then lower, scraping her teeth against my nipple. I groan at the feeling. The slight blood loss and her lips sending me over.

She slowly lowers herself onto her knees. The sight alone drags a deep growl from my throat. She looks up at me with large sad eyes. I feel my cock twitch as she licks her lips and unzips my pants.

As she undoes my belt, I run my thumb down her cheek, holding her face against my palm. She practically purrs like a kitten at my touch.

She reaches up with both hands and grips my pants, slowly pulling them down. She lets me step out of them before tossing them across the kitchen. Her eyes grow wide with a smile as she looks up to my cock.

“How do you like it?” She whispers while watching it hang in front of her.

“Here.” I hold my hand out.

She places her hand on mine and I gently grip her wrist. I direct her hand to wrap around the base of my cock. Her hand barely fits around it, making me weak in the knees. She chews her lower lip as I slowly direct her hand up and down, squeezing to apply hard pressure.

“Anything you do,” I let out a sigh, “is how I like it.”

She blushes as I remove my hand from hers and allow her to take over. She slowly pumps my cock in her fist, keeping the same pressure I showed her. I lean back against the counter, needing something to hold onto.

I tilt my head back, groaning. As I look up to the ceiling, I feel a second hand wrap around my cock. I look back down to see both of her hands twisting and stroking up and down. Within my next breath, she slides the tip of my cock past her lips. I groan as I watch her two fist and suck my cock. It takes everything in me to not fuck that pretty little face of hers.

“Such a good girl,” I reach down and lightly stroke her hallowed cheek.

She moans at the praise, her throat vibrating my cock. I jerk my head back, grabbing the counter until my knuckles turn white and my fingers feel like they are going to bleed. Noticing my reaction, she moans again and sucks harder.

“Angel,” I groan out, unable to say anything besides her pet name as I look back down to watch her.

She pulls my cock out of her mouth and stares up at me as she continues to stroke me, “Fuck my face.”

I stare down at her, unsure if I had heard her right.

“Please fuck my face, sir.” She smiles up at me.

I smirk down at her before bending down and picking her up. She laughs as I carry her from the kitchen to the bedroom. I toss her onto the bed and she lands with a bounce.

“Undress,” I demand as I stroke my own cock.

She listens without hesitation. She pulls off her tank top first revealing her perfect tits. She then pushes off her skirt, following with her panties.

I lick my lips as I stare at her body, “On your back, head towards me.”

She listens, laying on her back with her head down by me and her feet towards the head of the bed. I reach forward and grab her under the arms, pulling her closer. She yelps as I drag her until her head is hanging off the edge of the bed.

I continue to stroke myself, staring down at her, “Do you want to choke on this cock?”

She nods, watching me upside down, “Yes, sir. I want to choke on you.”

I take a step closer, grabbing her tit with a free hand, “Such an eager little thing, aren’t you?”

She moans as I pinch her nipple, pulling, “Yes, sir. I want your cock so badly.”

I brush the tip of my length against her lips. She opens her mouth in response, needy.

I pull back and smirk, “Tell me, who owns you?”

She whines out loud as I pull back from her lips, “You, sir. Only you.”

I run my hand along her body, stopping at her throat, “Open wide.”

My hand tightens around her neck as I slowly slide my cock into her open mouth. I squeeze tighter, feeling my cock drag against the inside of her throat. Her gag sends a chill down my spine as I slowly pull out. Once I pull all the way out, she gasps for any air.

“Good girl,” I stroke her pretty face as she breathes heavily. “Can you handle this?”

She nods, “I can handle it, sir.”

I pinch her face in my hand, forcing her jaw to pop open. I tilt her head back in a swift motion, opening her airway further before shoving my dick into her mouth. Her hands immediately fly to my thighs as I quickly thrust in and out of her throat. Each time she gags, I groan with the tightness of her throat constricting around me. My eyes shoot forward to the mirror that sits behind the bed. From this view, I can watch my hips fuck her face and how her pussy glistens with wetness.

I rip myself from her throat and she coughs, “Kylo, don’t stop.”

“Touch yourself,” I demand.

Her right hand slithers down her side, crosses her hip, and stops against her pussy. I watch in the mirror as her fingers rub small circles against her clit. She stares up at me as I feel myself throb, watching her dip one finger into her center.

I tap my cock against her lips, “Don’t stop touching yourself or I’ll punish you.”

I moan as I slide back into her mouth, thrusting into her throat. I watch her fingers in the mirror to make sure she never stops. I pick up the pace, going harder and deeper. I hear her struggle for breath every time I pull out. The struggle pushes me closer to the edge, feeling my lungs tighten. The harder I thrust into her throat, the faster she rubs her clit.

I hit the back of her throat, causing her hands to shoot up and hold my hips. I smirk down at her teary eyes with spit hanging from my dick, “You stopped.”

Her hand quickly goes back to her pussy, rubbing again. I rip her hand from her clit, pinning it to her side with my cock still in her mouth. I lean forward and slap her pussy, hard. She yelps, body flinching at the sudden contact. Her mouth clamps down around my cock, teeth gently scraping the shaft of my cock. I shut my eyes and groan before doing it again. My flat palm lands directly against her clit, making her scream out. I shudder as her teeth sink into my cock.

“One more baby,” I warn her.

Her hands grip the bed sheets as I swiftly smack her pussy again, her body jolting at the contact.

“Good girl,” I coo to her and slide my dick out of her mouth.

“Kylo, don’t stop.” She pants as I take a step back to look at her, “Please.”

“Look at you, begging for it.” I smirk as she sits up.

She sits on her knees crawling towards me, “Kylo, I will do anything for it right now.”

“Come,” I reach my hand for her and she takes it.

I walk us out of the bedroom, sliding the glass balcony door open. She hesitates for a moment but steps outside.

“Let me make it up to you,” I lead her towards the pool, “from earlier.”

Her face blushes from the heat of the night air and the memory of this morning. I watch her body slowly descend into the pool water. Her hair swirls around her body as she looks back to me. I walk into the pool after her and walk towards her. I hide the hiss that attempts to leave my lips as the chlorine water laps against my fresh wound.

She chews her lip as I walk her backwards, pressing her back against the pool wall. I lean down and scoop her into my arm, wrapping her arms around my neck and legs around my waist. I reach down into the water and grab my cock, aligning it with her entrance.

She gasps as I thrust forward, “Kylo.”

I grip her waist, pulling her down onto my cock to meet my thrust. I feel her cervix as she cries out, nails clawing into my shoulders.

“Again,” I groan as I begin to fuck her harder than I thought possible in water.

“Kylo,” she throws her head back shouting my name.

I watch her face contort in pain and pleasure as she stares up into the night sky, moaning. The world seems to slow down, water splashing slow, wind becoming silent. She is the only thing that matters right this second. I stare at her, fucking her deeper and slower, dragging my cock against her sweet spot over and over again.

She screams as her orgasm hits her. I feel her walls clench tightly around my cock, pulsating. Her chest rises and falls shallowly and quickly as I squeeze her hips, allowing her to rock back and forth on my cock. Her erratic movements against my length has me grinding my teeth, holding back my own orgasm.

Her movements slow down, walls still clenching me. Her head falls forward onto my shoulder, exhausted. I pick her waist up in my grip and slam her back down against my hips. She cries out as I begin to fuck her, allowing my orgasm to finally build back up. I hold her close to me as I thrust in and out of her tight little pussy.

“Come in me, please Kylo.” She whispers into my ear, a silent sob leaving her lips.

Her quiet plea sends me over the edge as I cum in her. Her body wraps tighter around me as I force her to sit against my hips, hitting her insides as deep as possible. I groan loudly, finally feeling myself spill into her. Nothing has ever felt this good. As if she was made for me.

I hold her limp body against mine as I allow my cock to remain inside of her until it softens. Her breathing is still shallow but each minute that passes, it slowly becomes normal. Her head still rests against my shoulder minutes after my orgasm.

“Scar?” I whisper.

She barely responds, “Hm?”

I smile, hearing her raspy grunt. I continue to hold her against me as I walk us out of the pool and head back into the bedroom. I shut the balcony door behind me and gently set her on the edge of the bed. She has to focus to sit up right. I grab a towel from the bathroom and gently pat her body down, drying her off.

“Do you want to shower?” I dry her hair.

She shakes her head no, yawning. I toss the towel and move the blanket to the side, allowing her to crawl into bed. She plops down against the pillow and instantly shuts her eyes. I watch her slowly drift off into a deep sleep after pulling the blanket to cover her body.

Once I’m sure she is down for the night, I walk to the kitchen. I take another sip of the liquor, grabbing my phone. I turn the screen on and see multiple messages on my phone. I skim through them and land on Ap’lek’s most recent text.

“Message from Ap’lek: Got them. Heading home now.”

My shoulders relax, a knot slowly unraveling. A different text catches my eye so I open it.

“Message from Hux: E.R. is back overseas.”

I delete the text and look back towards the bedroom, eyes landing on her motionless body.

Chapter Text

“Today is our last day,” Kylo says while brushing his teeth.

A quick sadness rushes over me, upset to know this is the last day spent in paradise. The last week has been a dream between the weather, the food, the sex and the lack of responsibilities. To think we are leaving this all behind, I can’t fathom ever taking another vacation as good as this one. I perk up a tad knowing I will be able to see the men again.

“What are we doing today?” I walk into the bathroom, watching Kylo.

He spits in the sink, “Your choice.”

I hesitate, “Can we… snorkel?”

He glances over to me as he spits again in the sink, “You… want to snorkel… in the open ocean?”

I nod, smiling at him. He has taught me to get over this irrational fear of a shark lurking under every wave. It’s only right to end the trip on a high note of proving to him that he did help me.

“Alright,” he stands and heads back to the bedroom to change, “I know just the spot.”

I change into a black bikini to match his black swim trunks. He narrows his eyes on me whenever I match his outfit now. He finally caught on after a couple days of ironically color coordinating each other. We head downstairs and to the valet service who already has our car pulled and ready for us. Kylo takes off, speeding down the coast line. I tie my hair back so it stops whipping me in the face as he speeds along the shore. I look over to him to see that he has a small smile on his face. I press my thighs together, loving the way he is so carefree around here sometimes. This is the only time I have seen him not strapped with several weapons and with a frown on his face. It warms me to my core.

After a long drive, we pull into a tiny parking lot that is just sand and homemade parking lines made of thick brown logs.

Kylo hops out of the Jeep, “Wait here.”

I watch him circle behind the jeep and jog up to a small wooden shack across the street. I only spot one other car in this lot but all the way down the shoreline. While I wait, I smear some sunscreen on my face and shoulders, assuming that will be where the sun hits most. A tapping on the car window startles me as I adjust my bikini.

Kylo holds up two masks with two sets of flippers. I hop out of the jeep and follow him down the beach, towards the water. It’s a small cove that is surrounded by large black lava rocks. The water is so clear that I can spot a plethora of fish swimming next to the mouth of the cove.

“Sit,” he points to the ground.

I listen and plop down onto the sand, “Have you done this before?”

He nods while slipping on my first flipper for me, “You’ll love it.”

“Where are we?” I watch as he slips the second slipper on my foot.

Kylo smirks and adjusts my mask before handing it to me, “Sharks Cove.”

My mouth drops open as I watch him sit next to me to slide on his flippers, “You’re kidding. Please tell me that isn’t the name of this place.”

“Nope,” he slips on his other flipper, “but don’t worry. There aren’t any sharks.” He pauses, “Usually.”

I shake my head, “You’re impossible.”

He stands and reaches for my hands, pulling me up to stand. He turns his back to the water and starts to walk backwards. I tilt my head in confusion, “Uh?”

Kylo watches me as he steps into the ocean, “Try to walk forward in those.”

I try, not thinking of it. Within an inch of moving, I stumble and wave my arms in the air. I finally catch my balance and huff, “I get it.” I turn my back to him and walk backwards into the water. I quietly gasp as my back collides into his chest and he wraps his arms around me. I sigh of relief at the feeling, the water is warmer than Waikiki’s and at how his body feels pressed against mine. Kylo slowly dips us into the water, kicking away. I follow his exact path, staying as close as possible but still allowing room for him to swim without kicking me in the face.

“Look down,” he taps his mask.

I slip my mask down from atop my head and take a deep breath, putting my face under water as we float. I have to stop myself from gasping as I look underwater. The coral reef is bright with oranges, reds, blues, and greens. The tropical fish are bright and small, swimming under us. There are starfish lining the bottom of the sand with small crabs crawling next to them. Some sea urchins rest near the rocky coast off to one side and a puffer fish floats past me on the other side.

I lift my face to find Kylo watching me, “Kylo, this is incredible.”

He smiles and puts the mouth piece in. I do the same and we begin to swim along the whole cove. We snorkel for hours, only pausing to kiss or talk about how pretty this is. Once in a while he will tell me what type of species a school of fish is as we swim by or point out what is an artificial reef compared to a natural reef. By the time we finally call it quits, my legs feel like jello from all the swimming we had just done.

We head back towards the shore and I have to contain a scream when I spot a large sea turtle basking in the sand on the beach. Kylo and I keep our distance, watching the turtle sleep in the sun. We sit on the beach, about ten feet from it. He helps me take off the flippers after he does his own. He tosses it to the side and we spend another hour silently watching the turtle sleep. You’d think it would be boring after five minutes but I could watch it sleep all day long. The silence of the gentle waves lapping up onto the shore along with birds softly singing high above us makes this my favorite part of the trip.

Kylo stands and brushes the sand off of him, now dry from sitting in the sun. I stand and do the same. He walks me back to the car before running across the street to return the snorkel gear. I hop in the Jeep and pull my hair back, desperate to get the tangled mess out of my face.

Kylo hops in the driver’s seat and looks to me, “Do you have an extra hair tie?”

I stare at him, “Yeah, why?”

“I want to put my hair back,” he takes a sip of the water we brought with us that is now warm from sitting in the car for so long.

I giggle and hand him the hair tie from my wrist, “Here.”

He takes it from me and quickly pulls his hair back into a ponytail. I stare at it as he backs out and drives away. My core melts as I see my hair tie wrapped around his gorgeous black beach wave hair.

“You did that effortlessly,” I laugh as he takes the scenic route back to the resort.

“Yeah? What else do I do effortlessly?” He licks his lips, glancing to me quickly.

I stop laughing, staring at him. He continues to drive along a narrow path, deserted besides us.

“Tell me,” he demands as he turns a wide corner.

“You’re really good at… swimming.” I gulp.

“What else, angel?” His hand grips the steering wheel.

“You’re extremely good at begin a boss,” I chew my lip.

A smirk crosses his face, “Anything else?”

His smirk reminds me of the one he gave me on the beach a few days ago and I say, “You’re really good at getting under my skin.”

The smirk disappears and he bites the inside of his cheek, “Am I?” He floors it past a busy beach, driving faster.

I watch the road, “You are. You know what hurts me and you still do it.”

“Give me an example,” he takes a smaller path that looks like it heads into a jungle.

“Slow down,” I watch trees and vines fly past us.

Kylo grips the wheel firmer, not slowing down, “Give me an example, Scarlett.”

“You flirting with the two girls on the beach?” I cross my arms and sit back in the seat.

“Ha!” Kylo laughs out loud, “You think I was flirting with them?”

“Well, I wouldn’t put it past you. You did practically fuck those two fake bimbos on Christmas in front of me.” I glare over at him.

He chews his lip, “I didn’t flirt with those two women on the beach.”

I look out the window and roll my eyes, “Sure, you just said hi and decided to come up to the room hours later? I wouldn’t be surprised if you fucked them both right there. God knows you will fuck anywhere without caring about what anyone thinks. You probably went up to their hotel room and allowed them to-”

The car swerves off the dirt road, skidding to a stop on the side. I grab the door handle, scared of what is happening, all of it happening so quickly.

Kylo throws the car in park and faces me, “I did no such thing.”

“How am I to trust you?” I stare at him still breathing hard from the shock.

Kylo seethes through his teeth, “Is that what you think of me? That I am a sleaze that will fuck whatever I find remotely attractive?”

“Maybe,” I stare him down, “seems to be a pattern.”

His eyes narrow, “I fuck you and you suddenly judge me?”

“You judged me before sleeping with me so I don’t see a difference,” I look away and focus out the car window.

He reaches across the car and grabs my face in one hand, forcing me to look at him, “People worship the ground I walk on. You do too. Don’t pretend this isn’t jealousy.”

I stare at him as he holds my face, “Let me fuck another man then.”

His eyes darken, “The moment you touch another man, his life will be on your hands.”

I swallow hard at the threat, “You’re just as jealous as I am.”

He releases my jaw with a shove. I rub it, sore from his grip. It lights a fire in me. I yell, “Ap’lek told me to stay away from you! Told me to let you get your piece of ass from somewhere else to keep me safe. I’m starting to think he was right…”

Kylo stares ahead, looking out the window.

I continue, “You can get any girl you want so how am I stupid enough to think I am anything special to you? I am just a number in your eyes. I see how women look at you. I see how you look back at them. Those girls on the beach proved everything I thought about you.”

Kylo continues to look forward, “What do you think of me?”

Without hesitation I say, “Selfish and crude.”

His eyes drag to me, anger visibly building inside of him. He swings the car door open and I watch as he walks around the front of the Jeep. He stops by my door and jerks it open. I yelp as he reaches in and unbuckles my seatbelt. He stands there, chest rising and falling at a quick pace. His hands flexing at his sides. His eyes refuse to break eye contact with me.

I shout, “What the hell are you-”

“Get the fuck out,” Kylo demands.

“What?” I stare at him confused.

“Don’t make me tell you again,” he shakes his head.

Timidly, I step out of the Jeep and stare up at him. I am trapped between my seat and his massive body blocking me from leaving.

“Turn around,” he licks his lip.

I scrunch my eyebrows, confused.

“I said,” Kylo grips my hips and spins me so I am now bent over the jeep seat, “turn around.”

I yelp as he pushes my back down, forcing me to bend at the waist over the Jeep seat.

I hear his zipper and I glance back at him, “Kylo… someone can drive by”

I feel his hands rip my bikini bottoms off of me, letting them fall down my legs and rest atop my feet.

“Let them,” he smacks my ass hard. “I have particular taste, remember?” His voice is deeper than normal.

I immediately remember what he is talking about. My mind goes to his office at the bank when I went to apologize to him. I remember the fear I felt while standing there in his office when he said, “That is exactly what I like, Ms. Steele. Pure terror always tastes much sweeter on the tongue.”

I break my thoughts and stare back at Kylo who is now staring at me as if waiting for me to remember.

My legs tremble at the look on his face, “I remember.”

“Are you scared?” He pulls out a switchblade from his pocket and flips it open.

My eyes blow wide as I see him lean forward and drag the tip of the blade up against my spine. The cold metal hurts against my scorching skin. I hold my breath, scared to move my back as he presses harder.

The knife bites the flesh on my lower back, “One wound right here will paralyze you.” Kylo drags the knife higher, “One wound right here,” he presses the tip of the knife into my spine, “will kill you.”

A shiver runs down my spine, stopping right where he is pressing the metal on my back. He continues to run the knife up my back and with a quick flick of his wrist, he cuts my bikini top off of my body. A gasp leaves my throat as the knife slides in front of me. His clothed body now presses against my naked body as I focus on the knife in front of my face.

“You’re shaking,” Kylo whispers.

I clench my jaw shut to stop my teeth from chattering from nerves.

“Tell me, Angel. Why are you different from the rest?” He purrs in my ear, pressing the knife against the front of my throat.

I shake my head, not knowing the answer.

He whispers, “Most women would have begged me to stop by now.”

I shake my head slowly to avoid the knife, not understanding, “What?”

“Most women would have pleaded for their life by now. Most have pissed themselves. Most have cried, ruining the fun. You?” Kylo slips a finger into my pussy, slowly dragging it back out, “You get soaking wet for it.”

I turn my head to watch him suck his finger clean. He drops the knife into the seat in front of me before gripping my body.

“Those women on the beach couldn’t handle me,” he slides two fingers into me this time. “No one has been able to handle me like you have.”

I groan as his fingers slowly slide in and out of my core, taking his sweet time. I rest my head on the seat of the Jeep, knees getting weak from standing. The knife lays in front of my face on the seat and his one hand finger fucks me while the other pushes on my back, forcing me to stay in place. I groan as he forces a third finger into my entrance, stretching me.

“The women I fucked claimed they liked crazy. Claimed they could keep up.” Kylo leans down to bite my back, “They all lied, Scarlett.”

I moan as he whispers my name, dragging his teeth against my spine as I feel his fingers twist and flick inside of me.

I hear his shorts hit the ground before he slides his cock into me, “What else am I extremely good at?”

I stand on my tip toes, letting him fuck me from behind.

His hand wraps around my hair and yanks my head back, “Answer me.”

I cry out in pain and pleasure, “You’re good at… fucking up.”

He stops thrusting and backs up a step as I grab the knife in front of me, turning and pressing it against his stomach. A look of shock crosses his face for a split second before it turns dark with lust. His smirk terrifies me as he takes a step closer, pressing the knife I hold into his flesh. I watch in terror as he never flinches, the tip of the knife disappearing into his skin. A trickle of his blood streams down his pelvis, bright red and hot. He takes another step closer, the blade digging into him like soft butter.

“Is that all you got?” He stares down at my trembling hand that holds the knife in his flesh.

I try to speak but never find the right words. One last step towards me has me shaking, stunned he keeps going.

“Finished?” Kylo stares at me with a look of amusement laced with anger.

I don’t respond, still at a loss for words. His hand wraps around mine and swiftly pulls the blade out of his stomach. I flinch as he rips it out of my hand and tosses it to the dirt, out of reach for both of us. I stare at the bloody blade for a split second before pressing my body up against his. I kiss him with a fierceness that hurts my lips. His hands grip and squeeze my body, lifting me in his arms. I wrap my legs around his waist as he carries me to the front of the jeep. He sets my ass down on the hood of the car with a roughness that shocks me before he spreads my legs and begins to eat my pussy. I moan his name over and over again as his tongue works meticulous circles around my clit, forcing me to find my orgasm faster than usual.

“Kylo, don’t stop.” I arch my back off the car to watch him.

My legs begin to shake as he harshly sucks my clit between his teeth. His fingers slide into my entrance, twisting and curling until I come undone. I scream his name, uncaring if anyone can hear us within the dense jungle. Once I finish, he stares up at me with a devilish grin. It gives me butterflies mixed with a desire to run far away.

I pant as I watch him stand tall, staring down at my body. He drags two fingers along the blood spilling from his wound along his abdomen. I watch as those two bloody fingers land gently against my clit. A violent shiver ripples through my body, watching him finger my pussy with his blood, mixing it with my own juices. The look in his eyes is wild as I watch him watch me. After a minute of me begging him to not stop, he dips his finger into my core. My chest heaves as I watch him withdraw his finger and place it against his tongue. My insides tense up, contracting with a wanting I never imagined possible.

He stands and drags me off the hood of the car. He sets me down on my weak legs, facing the car. His hand presses against my back, pushing me down and bending me slightly over the hood of the car. I gasp as he kicks my legs apart, making my stance wider.

Kylo snakes his arm around me and then his hand wraps around my neck, squeezing hard. I choke for a second, coughing at the sudden pressure.

He leans into me and whispers, “What else am I good at?”

I answer with the last breath in my lungs, “Fucking me.”

The moment my response leaves my lips, he thrusts up into me. I scream at the sudden fullness that now stretches my core. Once I cry out, his hand slides from my throat to my mouth. I gag as four of his fingers grip my bottom jaw, pressing on my tongue, preventing me from screaming again. His hips thrust up into me ruthlessly, uncaring as to how rough he is being. My eyes roll in the back of my head as I feel another orgasm building in my lower stomach.

Kylo bends down and sinks his teeth into my shoulder, fucking me deeper with each trust. My walls clench around his cock, begging him to never leave. He lets out a growl when he feels it too.

“Do you want to know what I told those girls?” He pants out in between thrusts.

I nod, unable to answer him with my words as he pushes deeper inside me.

Kylo gets as close as possible to me and whispers, “I told them what I just did to your pretty little body in the ocean.”

I clench around him, pleased to my core to hear that.

Kylo presses his fingers against my clit, “I told them I’d never touch them as long as you’re mine.”

My head lolls forward as he slowly presses small circles along my bundle of nerves, desperate for my release.

Kylo fucks me faster and rubs my clit harder, “And I told them that you’ll be mine until my last breath.”

That sentence alone pulls a fierce moan from my throat, teetering on the brink of insanity if I don’t come right this second.

“Come for me,” he grunts in my ear.

His demand sends me over the edge. I tense as I feel my orgasm tumble and take over my existence. I scream, muffled by his fingers pressing on my tongue. I gag as he presses harder, keeping me quiet. I pant and shake as I feel my juices coat his dick, making him slip in and out of me faster and harder. He releases my mouth when he feels that I will stop screaming and shoves my head down, pressing my entire body against the car.

“Mine,” he growls as he fucks me so hard that I have to place my hand on his hip behind me to remind him to not hurt me. He ignores it and smacks my ass, never missing a beat while pounding into me.

I groan and beg, “Please cum in me Kylo.”

It feels dirty when I say it but I love it. Apparently Kylo does too because as soon as I beg him, he thrusts one last time, hitting my cervix. I cry out as he fills my core with his orgasm. I feel pressure build as he spills into me. I breathe heavily and lay there as he pulls free from me and grabs our clothes. He slips on his shorts and hands me my bikini bottom. He tosses my ripped bikini top into the jeep before handing me his shirt. I slip it on and watch as he picks up the bloody knife. He wipes it on his shorts before dropping it back into his pocket.

“You’re still bleeding,” I watch his stomach flex as he walks.

His eyes dart to me, “I am fully aware.”

Shame fills me, knowing that I was the one holding the knife. I was only trying to scare him back but I should have known. This man cannot be scared. He is untouchable, unfeasible.

Kylo allows me to sit back in the car before shutting my door and getting into his seat. My skin is uncomfortably sticky against the seat with sweat and humidity as I watch Kylo drive us out of the jungle and back towards our resort. I squirm in the seat, feeling his orgasm slowly leak out of me and pool in my bikini bottoms.

The trip is quiet on the way home. I can’t bring myself to look at him. I feel stupid, accusing him and judging him. He never once looks at me as we drive back anyways.

We drop the car off at valet and walk back to the hotel room. As we walk, several people stare at Kylo and I. His blood drying against his abdomen makes for quite a strange look. We reach our floor and Kylo immediately heads to the bathroom. I stop in the bedroom, undressing as well.

“Want a shower?” Kylo turns the water on and watches me.

“I can wait until you’re done,” I walk towards the bed and begin to sit.

“I wouldn’t if I was you,” he stares at me before walking back into the bathroom.

I scrunch my eyebrows and follow him. I walk past the mirror and gasp. Kylo’s blood is dried all against my ass and thighs. I reach back to feel it. He steps into the shower but leaves the door open. Embarrassment and a sick pleasure fills me, making me smile. I follow him into the shower and shut the door behind me. Kylo is already under the water, hair down from the ponytail. I spot my hair tie around his wrist. That too also gives me butterflies.

He must hear me step in because he moves to the side, allowing me to rinse off next to him. He squirts soap into my palm and then his own. I become bold suddenly and reach over to him. I slowly and gently lather his body, avoiding the cut but still rubbing off the blood covering him. I pray it’s enough of a peace offering after what I said to him.

He allows me, watching and standing completely still. Once I am done, he returns the favor by scrubbing his blood off of my ass and thighs then focusing on the rest of my body. I try not to stare at him, afraid he will shut down again or turn crude if I act too sweet to him.

“Thanks,” I say as I rinse off under the water.

He doesn’t respond and steps out of the shower, leaving me by myself as I wash the rest of the morning off of my body and out of my hair.

I get out and wrap a towel around myself, heading to the bedroom. Kylo is sitting on the edge of the bed, pressing the white towel against his stomach. I walk towards him, watching the towel slowly turn red.

“I think you need stitches,” I quietly say.

He shakes his head no, “No hospitals.”

I scrunch my eyebrows and look around the room, “I uh, I can ask for supplies?”

Kylo’s eyes focus on his bag across the room, “Top pocket, third zipper.”

I nod and walk across the room, squatting in front of his bag. I open the bag, greeted by several guns. I have no idea why but my stomach flutters at the sight. I shake my head and focus, unzipping the third zipper. I spot a small brown glass bottle with no label. I keep looking but it’s the only thing in here.

I raise it and ask, “This?”

He nods and waves his hand, telling me to bring it to him. I stand and hand it to him, sitting next to him.

I watch as his naked body tenses as he pinches the split skin together, “Unscrew the cap and run a solid streak over the cut.”

I unscrew the cap and a harsh chemical smell fills the room, “What the hell is this?”

“Liquid skin. Now spread it across the slice in a single stroke.” He leans back on an elbow, allowing me better access.

I hesitantly pull the cap off, revealing a tiny brush on the other side. I make sure to get enough of the liquid on the brush before doing one single swipe. His face is blank as I allow it to dry.

“One more,” he never releases his skin.

I nod and do another stroke with the liquid. After a minute, Kylo releases his skin and it holds, sealing the cut shut. I stare at it in awe, what the hell?

“You just carry this everywhere you go?” I examine the brown colored glass bottle in my palm.

His eyes glance to me, “I knew I would need it.”

Chapter Text

We spent the rest of our last night in Hawaii ordering room service and eating in the pool as we watched the sunset from our balcony. Nothing in this world could compare to what I felt up there with Kylo as we talked. He was open and spoke of his past, answering any questions I had. His usual reserved self was gone for just last night and I soaked up every minute I was allowed.

*

“Was your grandfather really Lord Vader?” I chew my piece of pineapple in between words.

He gives a curt nod, “Yes. He was my grandfather.” He narrows his eyes onto me, “How did you know?”

My stomach churns as I think about it, “I first heard the rumor from Josh. We went out for drinks before the bar with everyone else and he had some details about you that are rumored.”

He stops chewing his food and stares off into the distance. Just under his right eye twitches as his jaw tightens, the vein in his neck protruding. Shit, he’s pulling away from me.

I quickly continue, “Ap’lek confirmed it when he told me a story of when you two were younger.”

Kylo’s eyebrows raise in curiosity, “What story did he dare share?”

I will myself to relax, he isn’t pulling away I guess. I giggle at his face but suddenly stop answering his question, “The night you went out against your grandfather’s wishes.”

Kylo nods, seemingly unfazed, “That happened quite often but I am going to guess that it was when we went to the pool hall?”

“Yeah,” I take another bite of my fruit salad, “but we don’t have to talk about that.” The last thing I want is for him to pull back and put that damn mask on, hiding any sort of emotion.

“We can if you wish,” he looks over to me just as the gentle wind pushes his hair. I stare at his sincere eyes as they scan my face. I would be absolutely stupid to not take him up on this offer.

“Who were they?” I try to act like it is no big deal as I focus on my food but I am dying on the inside to know more.

“The Marked Ones,” he looks over at me.

My eyes meet his while my mouth drops open as I connect the dots, “Kuruk’s gang?”

He nods, “Kuruk was too young to be there but he was recently initiated into his gang when it happened. I have heard of his name from meetings with my grandfather of informing who was new and who had died. The meetings happened monthly so his name at first blended with the rest.”

I shake my head in disbelief, not knowing how to process this piece of information. He knew of Kuruk when they were teens? So many questions rise as I try to retain every word Kylo speaks.

He lifts his hand out of the water and shows me that huge red ruby sitting on his finger set in a black ring, “A blood ruby.”

I stare at it, confused.

Kylo explains, “When they found out I lived after the beating, they sent this to my grandfather’s house, addressed to me. When I opened the black velvet box, I knew what it meant for me. It’s basically a promise to have my blood spilled again except, this time for death. I was the only person to ever receive this from them. I took that ruby with me to the jewelers when I was healed enough and made them forge it into a ring.”

“Vicrul has one just like it.” I am confused as to how Vicrul got one if Kylo was the only person to ever receive it. We both stare at the bright ruby resting on his finger for a moment before he drops his hand back under the pool water, avoiding my statement.

“You still wear it?” I ask before telling him the truth, “I remember the day I first saw you at the club. I remember staring at it as if it demanded attention. I couldn’t help but watch how the light caught it and reflected under the lights.”

He huffs a laugh, “That’s the point, angel. I wore it since the day it arrived at my house, even over my broken knuckles. I dared them to find me.”

My stomach twists, “Did they ever find you?”

He shakes his head and takes a sip of his wine, “No, but I found them.”

I drop my fork onto my plate, no longer interested in food.

Kylo faces me as we stand in the pool, arms resting on the edge, “I tracked their youngest recruiter. I followed him day and night for years. I watched him kill, torture, and trade all day and all night. Every now and then he would slip up, leading me to their warehouse. Once I was positive of his routine, I focused on how to get inside the warehouse. As I did that, I hid it from all of my men. It was my mission and mine alone to avenge myself.”

I watch as Kylo’s eyes squint in memory, “But you were only seventeen… you were only a kid.”

Kylo licks his lower lip, “I was eighteen by the time I was healed enough to walk. Perfect timing because at eighteen, I was allowed to do whatever I wanted, despite what my grandfather demanded.”

“Healed enough to walk?” I mutter as I gulp. I stare at Kylo, trying to understand each scar on his body. He was beaten so badly that he couldn’t walk for months?

Kylo dips his head as in answering my question but continues, “I ended up stealing the young guy’s phone off of him when we entered a busy subway one night, the one I had followed for years. I sent out a mass text demanding an urgent meeting that night. Obviously the young man I followed did not receive the text, due to me having his phone. I figured I would deal with him a different day.”

Deal with him a different day? Kylo planned on killing Kuruk. The wheels in my head begin to turn, “What happened?”

“They listened,” Kylo stares off into the setting sun. “That night, almost two hundred and twentyish members of the Marked Ones showed up at the warehouse. I watched from afar as they all filed into the building, confusion on their faces as they unknowingly walked into the hands of the reaper.”

I can feel my blood pounding against my flesh as I picture it, “You?”

Kylo nods, “I walked into that warehouse, unarmed, ruby on my finger. I was fully prepared to die as long as I took out everyone in that warehouse with me.”

My eyes widen at his honesty. He was willing to kill himself as long as he killed over two-hundred men as well?

He looks to me, “Vicrul walked in behind me with two bullets in the chamber of his gun. One for me and one for him in case something went wrong.”

I have to hide my gasp at the harsh reality of what these men have been through. I forget what they are most of the time. They are stone cold killers with very tragic upbringings.

Kylo smirks, “I had no idea but Vicrul had followed me all those years, keeping my secret as I hunted down the Marked Ones. I’m just glad it was him because anyone else would have tried to stop me. Instead, this crazy bastard walked into hell’s gate with me, grinning like a fool.”

A nervous laugh leaves my lips as I picture Vic’s wicked grin with one gun in his hand, facing over two hundred enemies with Kylo, “What happened?”

Kylo’s smirk fades, “Vic stood beside me as the Marked Ones laughed at us. The leader came to the front of the warehouse, standing before us. He called us stupid motherfuckers while staring at the single gun in Vic’s hand. I allowed them to talk shit, knowing this will be the last time they will ever speak. I reached into my back pocket and pulled out a small detonator. The room turned so silent that I could hear a pin drop. No one breathed, not even Vicrul.”

My heart races as his face twists with anger and humor, the oddest combination I have ever witnessed.

He stares into the water, “I raised it above my head, allowing everyone to watch as my thumb pressed the trigger. Panic ensued, people running in all directions, desperate to leave the warehouse, not knowing where I placed the explosive. Vic stared at me with the sickest grin when the explosion didn’t go off immediately. I raced out the side door pulling Vic with me, away from the crowd. When we exited, I was greeted by all of my men standing outside, aiming guns along each exit of the warehouse. Vic laughed loudly as we sprinted towards them. I was silent, shocked to see them there.”

“What happened next?” I stare at him, desperate for him to keep going.

He lifts his eyes to mine, “Boom.”

My mouth drops open at his grin.

“I set the C-4 explosive to delay detonation,” his grin widens, “and whoever made it out of that warehouse alive was met by my men and I.”

“Kuruk said the Marked Ones went extinct after a warehouse explosion,” I stare at him.

“They did,” Kylo nods, “I find a few stragglers here and there but I deal with them properly.”

I shudder, understanding what he means. He hunts them and kills them.

“Was Kuruk…?” I hesitate, already knowing the answer.

Kylo’s eyes narrow, “Yes, Kuruk was the one I followed all those years.”

“Does he know?” I watch Kylo flex his hand under the water.

He nods once, “I told him about it once he came to me for help. Now he is the one who helps me kill his old crew whenever I find one. He kills them without hesitation, proving each time he still has zero affiliation with them.”

“You trust him to not want revenge and kill you when you least expect it?” I question.

He shrugs at my question, “I couldn’t blame him if he did but that is one reason why I don’t take him to big meetings. He is aware of the circumstances and has been proving himself the last three years since he joined us.”

I nod while staring off at the night sky, “He told me it was a meth lab explosion.”

“We stick to what the news reported.” Kylo finishes off the bottle of wine, “We both agreed to leave it in the past, never mentioning the real events again.”

I look down into the water, “You and Vicrul wear that ruby in front of him.”

He nods once, “I broke the blood ruby in half, giving Vicrul the other half. After everything he did for me and to allow me my vengeance… he deserved the gem just as much as I did. Yes, we wear it in front of Kuruk, but we wear it to provoke other stragglers of the Marked Ones. I dare them to come out of hiding no matter where I am. I dare them to try me.”

“It’s a game to you,” I stare up at him.

Kylo refuses to look away from my stare, “All of this is a game, Scar.”

*

Poe’s voice drags me out of my memories from last night as he jogs up to us, “How was Hawaii for you two?”

Kylo shakes his hand and heads into the private plane.

I say, “Hawaii was incredible.”

Poe hugs me and walks behind us as we enter the plane. I stare at the new interior, completely opposite from the pane before. This private plane has black and white interior, designs replicating Versace along the pillows and carpet. 

"You have two?" I watch Kylo take his seat.

He nods curtly, "Two, correct."

I take my seat across from him and stare, taking this all in. I think I like this one even more.

Poe stands next to us, “You know the drill, twelve-hour flight home to New York.”

Kylo nods, “Appreciate it.”

“Anytime buddy,” he responds before heading up to the cockpit.

I watch as we take off, watching the island slowly become a speck on the blue water under us. A sadness fills me, not knowing when or if I will ever be able to go back there. Knowing that this was probably a once in a lifetime trip with Kylo especially.

Kylo clears his voice, “Feel free to nap or drink. I need to get some emails and phone calls out.”

“Okay,” I mutter under my breath, never looking away from the window until the clouds completely obstruct my view of the island.

I listen to Kylo type away on his laptop and answer some calls within the first few hours. He must use lingo and codes because I don’t understand anything he says on the phone. I try to nap but it doesn’t work. I can’t get comfortable and my legs seem just as restless as my brain. I’ll try again once it’s darker out.

“Can I help with anything?” I lean back in my seat watching Kylo.

His eyes look up to me over the computer, “Help?”

I nod, “Help. Anything I can do for you?”

His grin turns wicked, “I can think of a few ways you can help.”

His last word is purred and I laugh, “I’m serious.”

Kylo tosses his phone towards me suddenly. I catch it in my lap and look up to him.

He says, “I want you to call each man, informing them to pick us up at the airport. Not all of them of course, but at least someone.”

“Cool, who should I start with?” I open his phone, heading to his contacts.

“Your choice, angel. Just know I will now know your favorite with whoever you pick first.” His eyes narrow almost playfully.

I pull out my own phone from my pocket and press the first number in my contacts. Kylo watches me carefully, waiting. His phone begins to ring, vibrating in my lap.

I pick up his phone, answering, “Hello? Oh, he’s busy.”

Kylo chuckles and shakes his head, “Doesn’t count.”

I laugh and put my phone away, focusing on finding Ap’lek’s number.

He answers within a heartbeat, “Ren.”

“Scarlett.” I respond with a smile.

“Ha! How are you, love?” He asks.

“Good, just heading home now. We are about nine hours away. Kylo said we need someone to pick us up.” I lay back in my seat.

Ap’lek sounds happy, “No problem, love. I’ll be there.”

“Did you miss me, Ap’lek?” I question him and stare up at the ceiling.

“Yes,” Ap’lek responds, “I have missed you very much.”

“You better have! I got you a present.” I smile as I catch Kylo staring at me.

“Can’t wait, angel.” He chuckles.

I wink at Kylo, “Alright, I gotta call the others.”

Ap’lek says, “Keep me updated on your location, okay?”

“Okay, bye!” I answer before hanging up.

Kylo chews on his knuckles, “You got Ap’lek a present?”

I nod while trying to find Vicrul’s phone number. I finally scroll down far enough to find it and press it.

It rings a few times before he answers, “Sup, fucker.”

“Well, hello to you too.” I laugh as Kylo shakes his head, hearing Vicrul.

Vicrul groans in a sick, pleasurable way, “Scarlett, Scarlett, Scarlett. Finally coming home to me?”

I blush, “Yes, we are heading home now. We should be landing in about nine hours.”

“I may tackle you and Ren when you get here,” he purrs.

“Try it. Anyways, I bought you a present.” I watch Kylo as his eyes shoot to me again.

“Oh, kitten. I have bought you something too.” I can hear his sly smirk through the phone.

I perk up, “What did you buy me?”

“Come home and you’ll see,” he chuckles.

I get butterflies hearing him telling me to come home. Is that really my home? It was so fast and abrupt and I didn’t have a choice back then but now I love staying there. I never felt safer or more cared for in my life. I hope it is my home. I hope it stays my home.

Forcing myself to stop smiling, I say, “Okay! I have to call the others so I’ll see you soon.”

“Fly safe, angel.” Vicrul responds before hanging up.

I scan his phone for Kuruk next. I feel a pang of guilt in my stomach. I should tell him I know the story. The real story. Not now of course but maybe soon.

Kylo catches my attention, “You bought Vicrul something as well?”

I nod, trying to hold back my grin. I want him to squirm, not thinking I bought him anything.

Kuruk answers the phone, “Sir.”

I answer sweetly, “Hi, Kuruk.”

He is silent for a moment before responding, “Everything okay?”

“Oh, yeah. Just wanted to let you know we are on our way home. Nine hours actually.” I try to calm him as he oddly sounds worried.

“Okay, good. How was it?” He seems to relax.

“Very warm and very…” my eyes rise to Kylo, “adventurous.”

Kylo bites his lip, listening to me. He understands what I imply.

Kuruk sighs with relief, “Good. I’m glad, doll.”

“I got you a present,” I giggle as Kylo huffs a breath.

“You didn’t have to,” Kuruk sounds happier now.

I say, “I know. Gotta go!”

I end the call and laugh when Kylo gives me the death stare.

“Did you get all my men presents?” He sounds irritated.

I pinch my lips together and rock back and forth, not answering his question as Ushar answers next.

Ushar sounds busy, “Ren.”

I spit it out quickly, “Hi, we will be home in nine hours. I got you a present. Okay bye.”

Kylo forcibly laughs, “Ha. You’ve got to be fucking kidding.”

Cardo answers the phone, “What’s up, Ren?”

“Hiiii Cardo.” I try to sound innocent.

“Oh, hey Hun. What’s up?”

“We will be home in nine hours. You better have a shot poured for me when I get home because I bought you a present.” I smile wide at Kylo.

Cardo laughs, “Sounds good, kid. Be safe.”

I hang up and quickly dial Trudgen’s number to avoid Kylo’s questions.

“Ren, good timing.”

“Sorry, it’s Scarlett.” I sound sheepish. Trudgen has always made me feel timid and nervous. He is so formal and serious. I have no idea how to approach him most of the time, afraid he is always judging me.

“Where is Ren?” Trudgen answers.

I scrunch my eyebrows, “I am looking at him right now. We are flying home.”

Trudgen clears his throat, “May I speak with Ren?”

I hesitate, “Uh, yeah. By the way, I got you a present. Here he is.”

I hear Trudgen thank me as I pass the phone over to Kylo. He takes the phone with a scowl on his face. I shrug and sit back in my seat, happy to have at least gotten that done for Kylo.

Kylo stands and answers, “Trudgen?”

I can’t hear what Trudgen says but Kylo’s demeanor immediately shifts. He places his hand on his hip and faces the opposite direction, his back facing me. His back tenses with a deep breath before standing straighter.

“Mhm. I understand.” His voice is low in response.

I kick my seat back and watch him carefully. I strain my ears to hear but the volume is too quiet. Kylo hangs up without saying bye and stands there for a moment.

“Kylo?” Worry settles into me.

He stands straighter before spinning to face me, “Scarlett.”

I watch as he sits back down with his laptop in his lap, “Is everything okay?”

He nods, “Just a lot to take care of when we get home.”

“If I can help with anything,” I pause, “I am your employee. I can try to help.”

He nods silently, focusing on the computer screen.

I stare at his eyes, watching them harden. Guilt rushes over me as I realize how stressed he must be after having been away for almost two weeks. “I bought you a present as well,” I chew my lip, staring at my lap.

I feel his mood slightly shift as he continues to stare at the computer screen, “Did you?”

I nod, blushing. I stand and grab my bag, unzipping it and pulling out the present meant for him. I hide it in both of my hands and walk over to him, “Open your hand.”

He looks up at me before listening. He gives me his large hand and opens it, palm flat and facing up. I take a deep breath and place the small object into his hand. His eyes stare into mine until I tell him to look, “I didn’t have time to wrap it obviously but look.”

His eyes slowly slide down to stare at his open palm. He continues to stare in silence, never blinking. He takes his other hand and picks the object out of his hand. He studies the hand carved switchblade made out of Hawaiian native wood, Lagerstromia. It is small but heavy. The black wood is sleek and smooth. Kylo switches the blade out, revealing a skinny but extremely sharp silver blade that shines with a newness, free from any blood yet.

“Do you… do you like it?” I chew my lip standing in front of him.

He finally answers, “I do. Thank you, angel.”

I sigh with relief and turn to sit back down. He catches my wrist as I turn and pulls me closer. I stand in front of him as he still sits in his seat. He removes the laptop off of his lap, setting it onto the floor. I watch as he reclines his seat a bit before patting his thigh. I chew my lip as I crawl into his lap, sitting on his thighs.

He nuzzles his face into the crook of my neck, kissing and whispering, “I have a surprise for you when we get home as well.”

I blush as he presses his lips under my ear. I groan as I ask, “Can I get a hint?”

He mutters, “No,” as he continues to kiss and gently suck the tender flesh of my neck.

I moan and crane my neck, allowing him more access to all of my throat. His hand wraps around the other side of my neck, squeezing me and holding me in place as his teeth gently sink into my skin.

I whisper, “Kylo, I need you.” I have become unafraid to tell him exactly what I need this last week.

He squeezes me harder, pulling me into his body. I feel his cock harden under my thighs as his lips travel further down, pulling my shirt down. I watch as he uncovers my breasts, wrapping his lips around my nipple, other hand palming my other breast. I gently rock in his lap, loving the feeling of his length pressing against the curve of my ass.

“What about Poe and Lek?” I groan as he bites harder.

“I don’t give a fuck,” Kylo undoes his belt as he continues to lick and suck my skin. He unzips his suit pants and wiggle them down until mid-thigh, allowing his cock to spring free against me as I sit there, “I’ll take you wherever I want.”

“Up,” Kylo lifts me to stand before pulling my leggings off, tossing them to the ground. He then takes off his pants the rest of the way.

He grips my hips harshly, spinning me and pulling me back into his lap. He makes me sit on his lap, facing the opposite way. I press my back against his chest as his arm snakes around my waist, fingers finding my clit the moment he tries. I rest my head back on his shoulder as he rubs meticulous circles against my sweet spot. I moan, knowing I am already dripping wet with desire for him.

He whispers, “You going to be a good girl for me and keep your fucking mouth shut?”

I nod, biting my lip to prevent a moan from slipping past my lips. He dips a finger into my core, feeling my walls instantly clenching around him, missing the feeling of having him inside of me. I have become an addict and he is the only drug that will work. I whine quietly as he slips his finger from my core.

“Put your feet on each side of my thighs, angel.” He whispers and pats my thighs.

I listen, putting a foot on each outer side of his thigh, “Like this?”

He kisses my shoulder blade, “Just like that, baby. Now grab the arm rest for me.”

I follow his instructions; I feel as if I am squatting above his lap but leaning back. If someone walked into the back of the plane, my whole cunt would be on display for them. A chill races through my body at the thought of getting caught with Kylo.

“Such a good little girl,” he grips the base of his cock and presses the tip against my slit, rubbing it back and forth. I bite my tongue, desperately needing him inside of me. “Do you know what good girls get?” He continues to slide the tip of his cock along my entrance.

I shake my head, “No.”

“They get fucked,” he groans as he thrusts up into me.

I throw my head back, biting back a cry. His hands hold my hips in spot, slowly dragging his dick in and out of my sex. I follow his rhythm, slowly bouncing up and down, allowing him to get deeper with each thrust. My head lolls to the side as I feel him stretch me out, pleasure soothing the pain. I hear his breathing deepen as we find the perfect rhythm together, taking our time. The only sound filling the plane cabin is our deep breaths and his hips slapping against my ass.

“Relax,” he bites out.

I listen, allowing my arms to go slack. Kylo holds my body weight up in place, fucking up into my core. I groan as he does all the work, letting me enjoy the feeling of his cock filling me and then slipping out, over and over again. His fingers dig deep into the flesh oh my sides under my shirt, fucking up into me harder and faster.

I whisper a warning of being close, “Kylo.”

“Stand,” he pushes me up, allowing my feet to touch the floor.

He spins me so I am now facing him. He pats his lap again but I decide to do something first. I slowly drop to my knees in front of him.

His eyes gleam bright as he licks his lips, “You done being a good girl for me?”

I nod, smirking up at him as I wrap my hand around his thick dick. His groan rumbles deep, his eyes fluttering shut the moment I slide the tip of his length between my lips. I bob my head up and down while staring up at him, taking in the sight of Kylo being in pure bliss. My core heats as I taste myself along him. I gently squeeze his balls and he groans louder.

My mind immediately flashes back to how he loved the feeling of my teeth against his cock when he was punishing me the other night. It gives me an idea.

I lightly suck his cock and rub his thighs. He watches with amusement, allowing me to take my time. While I stare into his eyes, I graze my teeth against his shaft and dig my nails into his thighs with no warning. He growls loudly as his hips buck forward, shoving his dick deeper down my throat. I gag and smile up at him as he loses his breath.

“Again,” he demands.

My teeth press harder as I suck, running my nails down his thighs to his kneecaps then dragging them back up. His hand flies to my hair, wrapping it around his fist as he thrusts up, encouraging me to keep going.

“Fucking again Scarlett,” he pants with his dark eyes blown wide.

Pushing the limits, I bite down on his cock and squeeze his balls in one hand as my other hand slashes his outer thigh.

“Ah!” He yells out and leans down, scooping me up into his arms. He sits back down and forces me to sit on his lap now facing him. His cock immediately slides into me, filling me back up with the warm familiarness I missed the last few moments. I toss my head back, instantly beginning to bounce on his cock. His hands smack my ass over and over again, biting my shoulder as I ride him. His pelvis flexes as he sits in the seat, rubbing against my clit as I grind against his cock. The feeling is overwhelming, quickly beginning to find my orgasm again.

“Be a good little girl and come on my cock,” he seethes through his teeth trying to stay quiet.

I continue to grind, seconds away from my release, “Yes, s-sir.”

I feel his cock flex, throbbing against my walls, “Fuck, Scarlett.”

The moment my name rolls off his tongue, I sit down hard. His cock flexes and he spills into me as I climax on top of him. His forehead rests against mine as we breathe heavy, our orgasms intertwining with each other. My body goes slack against his as our breathing syncs, his length still inside of me but slowly softening.

Kylo stands and lays my body down on my chair, slipping my panties and leggings back onto me after he does his own pants. He sits back in his seat, pushing his hair back and picking his laptop off the ground. I watch with heavy eyelids and an aching throb between my legs as he begins to type on his laptop.

I can’t wait to get home.

Chapter Text

I run down the stairs of the plane and towards the six men standing outside of their cars.

“Oh my god, hi!” I shout as they all smile at me.

Vicrul steps up first, “Hey, angel.” He hugs me and twirls me, lifting me off the ground for a moment.

Kuruk smiles and hugs me quickly, “How was it?”

I smile and hug Ap’lek who is oddly quiet, “It was amazing. Look at my tan.” I pull up the sleeve of my sweater to show him my arm.

The men turn quiet as their eyes focus behind me. I stop and turn, meeting Kylo’s gaze as he approaches us. His face has twisted back into that stern scowl, never revealing the fun him and I just had the last week. He suddenly looks so official. The scary killer I know better than my snorkel buddy.

Trudgen steps past me, “Ren. Let’s take a ride.”

I watch as Kylo barely glances towards me, stepping into the first parked SUV. I can feel the life drain from my body as Kylo gets in with Cardo and Ushar as Trudgen pulls out of the lot without a goodbye.

“Let’s get you home,” Ap’lek finally speaks up before getting into the other SUV.

I drag my feet towards the car as Vicrul opens the car door for me, Kuruk sitting up front with Ap’lek. I buckle myself in and rest my head against the cold window as we head home.

“Come,” Vicrul wraps his hand around my shoulders and gently pulls. I allow him as he leans my body against his. I sigh as I breathe in his musky cologne, muscles unwinding as he gently rubs my arm.

“What did you do while I was gone?” I look up to Vicrul.

He smirks down at me, “The usual.”

I huff a laugh as he kisses the top of my head, “Is being vague a requirement to being in the mafia?”

Kuruk laughs and looks back at Vicrul and I, “No, but apparently being stupid is.”

Vicrul leans up and hits Kuruk’s shoulder, “Shut the fuck up.”

We pull into the parking garage and I eagerly get out of the car and head towards the elevator. The men stay behind talking and grabbing luggage out of the back of the trunk. I press the 70th floor and sigh as I am met with an empty floor, as usual. I laugh loudly when I spot a clear shot waiting for me on the kitchen table. I’ll have to thank Cardo later for that one. I throw back the shot with a hiss, the burn warming me up. I immediately head upstairs to start the shower, always feeling yucky after traveling.

A soft gasp leaves my throat when my reflection catches across the room. I slowly approach the bed, studying the large ornate mirror now hanging behind the bed, replicating the hotel back in Hawaii. My cheeks bloom pink as the memories and butterflies flood my mind and body. The way he took me in front of the mirror over and over again, forcing me to watch how I unraveled in his touch. The way I would do or say anything to have more of him right now. The way I don’t recognize the person staring back at me, as if I am a completely different person around him or while he is inside me.

So, this was his surprise for me? I laugh, rolling my eyes.

I force myself back into the bathroom, stepping into the hot water. Soon after, I cannot tell where the heat of the water and my blushing begin and stop. The time change is really kicking my ass now that we are home. I lay in bed after admiring Kylo’s sweet gesture that now hangs behind the bed frame one last time, tucking myself in as my eyes grow heavier with sleep.

The door slams open as Vicrul sprints in before jumping on top of me. I laugh as the wind gets knocked out of me as he sprawls across me, “Think I’d let you come up here and sleep before I gave you your present?”

I perk up as he sits on the edge of the bed, “You have my present?”

He nods, “First, let me look at you.”

Blush spreads across my cheeks as Vicrul stares at me. He scans my face and then goes lower, scanning my body. I bite my lip as he leans closer, “You good little one?”

I shrug and allow him to get closer, “Sad to be back in New York but happy to see all of you guys again.”

His smirk leaves as he leans closer, dangerously close to my lips. I watch as his mouth gets within inches from mine. I feel his hand snake up my arm, fingertips dragging against my skin. His touch leaves goosebumps in the wake of his trail.

He whispers against my lips, “The house was too fucking quiet with you gone.” A flutter rolls down to my stomach as he tilts his head, pressing his lips into my neck, “I’m never letting you leave again.”

I groan as his lips softly caress my throat, being more gentle than he ever has been with me before. I sigh a response as he kisses the other side of my neck, “Okay.”

He pulls away and places a heavy velvet bag in my lap, “Open.”

I blink, forcing the lust and want out of my vision to focus, “This is my present?”

He nods once and stares at my lap. I open the velvet bag slowly to reach in. My warm fingertips are met with cold metal. I grab onto it and pull up, revealing a medium sized pistol. I turn it over in my hand, gawking at the pure beauty. It is thin, coated in a shiny black finish with “angel” inscribed into the barrel in small gold cursive lettering.

I weigh it in my hand, “This is mine?”

Vicrul watches me, “Yes ma’am. Kylo had me custom order it when you left for Michigan. It just came in today. M1911 pistol, top of the line and will be easy for you to load and shoot.”

I gently place it back into the velvet bag, “I never shot a gun before, let alone load one.”

“Lucky for you,” Vicrul grabs the bag from me and stands, “there are seven trained professionals in this house to help you learn.”

“Can we start soon?” I settle back into bed as he tucks me in.

“You remember what floor is mine. Whenever I am home, my free time will be yours.” He smiles and begins to leave.

“Wait!” I point to my backpack on the ground in the corner of the room, “Let me give you your present.”

His eyes light up as he grabs my bag and hands it to me. I unzip it and reach into the bag, finding the one I bought specifically for him. I pull it out and warn him, “It’s small. Don’t get your hopes up.”

Vicrul shakes his head in denial as I hand him the switchblade. It is also black wood native from Hawaii that is carved smooth and sleek. The only difference from his to Kylo’s is that his blade is black with rigid edges.

He studies it and flips it open, inspecting the blade. His eyes light up with delight as he presses his thumb to the blade and he immediately begins to bleed. “This is mine?” He sucks his thumb so the bleeding slows down.

I nod, “I didn’t get you anything for Christmas and I thought of you immediately when I saw this one.”

He grabs the back of my head and kisses my forehead, “Thank you, little one.”

I smile as he stands, sliding the knife into his pocket. He turns and heads out of the door, “Find me when you’re ready to train.”

“I will,” I respond and listen to his footsteps descend the stairs and out of the emergency exit.

*

“Ms. Steele?”

I awake to a gentle knock on the closed bedroom door. I sit up and yawn, “Come in.”

“Apologies Ms. Steele but Mr. Ren demanded your dinner be sent up no later than nine.” Bodhi steps into the room with a silver tray holding a covered dish but the garlicky aroma fills the room instantly.

“Thank you, Bodhi.” I smooth my hair as he uncovers the veggie pizza and places it on the bed in front of my criss crossed legs. I smile, knowing Kylo ordered this for me.

He dips his head, “Anything else, Ms. Steele?”

I shake my head, “No, thank you.”

At that, Bodhi leaves. He walks out without another word and shuts the door behind him. I scroll through my phone as I pick up slice after slice of the homemade pizza I have craved and missed for the last week.

When I am positive I will burst with another bite, another knock startles me.

I push the pizza away from me and sit back, “Come in.”

Ap’lek strides in, shutting the door behind him. He is silent as he stares at the floor, approaching the bed. His eyes land on my half eaten pizza and finally meets my stare.

“Are you okay?” I tuck my hair behind my ear as he continues to stare.

He dips his head, “I am. Are you okay?”

I scrunch my eyebrows at him, “Yes, why does everyone keep asking that?”

Ap’lek sits on the edge of the bed, “Tell me the truth. It happened, didn’t it?”

I stare at his profile as he stares into the bathroom, “Did what happen?”

He hesitates, “The one thing I asked you not to do… You fucked Ren.”

I chew the inside of my cheek, not wanting to say it out loud to the guy who warned me not to go there.

Ap’lek slides his eyes to me, “I could tell the moment you stepped off that plane.”

“How?” I narrow my eyes on him.

He scans my face, “The way disappointment filled you the moment Ren turned back into Solo.”

I stop myself from frowning, “There was no disappointment. I was tired.”

Ap’lek shakes his head, “I don’t want him to get hurt. I don’t want you to get hurt.”

I stare at my hands that now lay idly in my lap, “I know.” Regret slowly rises, making the pizza turn sour in my stomach. I knew it was wrong. This could complicate everything or nothing. Odds are that it will complicate my life and have zero effect on Kylo.

Ap’lek stands silently and heads out of the room.

Just before he leaves, I whisper, “I’m sorry Ap’lek.”

Ap’lek pauses for a moment, never looking back. I hold my breath as his chest rises and falls slowly but deeply. Guilt of disregarding his warning so easily slams into me as he walks out of the room, leaving my apology in the doorway. A part of me regrets every moment Kylo and I spent entwined together, allowing him to spill into me over and over again without a care in the world. Yet, a part of me wants that to happen every day for the remaining days of my life. A part of me is disgusted that I would allow such a thing to happen, knowing what the possible consequences will be. Odds are, he is out right now treating another girl the same way he treated me this last week. Nothing is stopping him. He doesn’t owe me anything and I don’t owe him anything.

The more I try to convince myself this is all wrong, the more I want it. The more I want him.

*

KYLO’S POV

Warehouse 1180 is silent. Almost as silent as my heartbeat as each step brings me closer.

Wet rattled breaths come in a slow pace. Every six steps I take is one inhale. Another six steps are an exhale. The room is dimmed, my eyes finally adjusting to my surroundings. Cardo and Trudgen are behind me, silent as I approach the pole in the middle of the large empty room.

I slow my steps, coming to a stop in front of a body slumped against the support beam of the room. What was once blonde hair now hangs in clumped crimson strands. I tuck my hands into my pockets, staring down at the man I have been contemplating on how to kill for the last two weeks. Cardo and Trudgen stand behind me, eager for what will happen next.

I kick his thigh, watching his leg move but no other reactions come. I kick again, harder. His body jolts from the impact but remains unresponsive.

I smirk back at my men as I crouch in front of the pathetic boy, “Given up already?”

He grunts a response, blood dribbling from his lips and onto his chest.

“I couldn’t hear that,” I continue to squat in front of him.

His head lolls as an inaudible noise escapes his swollen lips.

My hand shoots forward, gripping the back of his head by his hair and yanking back. His neck snaps upwards, revealing a purple and blue face with bloodshot eyes staring up at me through swollen, puffy slits. My hand is now cold and sticky as his old blood smears inside of my squeezed fist that holds his hair in a tight grip.

My eyes twinkle in delight, “Broken so soon?”

He continues to stare at me, wincing each time his eyes shut for a moment. The men followed my orders perfectly. I told them to make basic living hell on earth. It sounds like his lungs are on the verge of collapsing as it hurts for him to blink every few seconds. He hasn’t known peace in three weeks just as Scarlett hasn’t.

If she has to suffer, so will he.

As I stare at his face, my vision blurs as memories of Scarlett flood my mind. The first time I laid eyes on her in the club as he weaseled his arm around her. The way she cringed away from him even back then. The moment I found them in the parking lot. The moment she held on when I tried to set her down. The moment I ran into my room to watch her fight for air. The moment I saw her try to tear her own flesh from her throat to breathe. The way she collapsed into me. The way her body is still trying to heal that fucking bruise on her back. The way I had to stare at the bruise all week long on the beach, in the pool, in her dresses, as I fucked her, as she laughed, as she was drunk, as she ate, as she tanned, as she lived.

His face haunted me every moment that fucking bruise on her body came into view. I left small bruises on her body to not only pleasure her but to calm me. Every bruise I gave her was out of her wanting, her not stopping me. I peppered her soft flesh in bites to distract myself from the mark on her back. Distracted her all week long as well. Wicked things have been crossing my mind nonstop for the last three weeks and it is finally my turn. My turn to honor Scarlett. My turn to protect her.

“Ren,” I feel a firm grip on my shoulder.

My eyes snap back into focus as my hand relaxes from Josh’s neck. The blood rushes from my ears, the world finally materializing back from her.

Trudgen steps back, confident he brought me back to earth. I stare at Josh’s hideous face before slamming his head back into the beam he is tied to, instantly knocking him out cold. I stand, flexing my sticky fist.

“Not yet,” I turn to leave the building.

“Ren, he won’t last much longer.” Trudgen walks behind me with Cardo.

I walk outside and into the car, “He will last as long as I demand it. No one else touches him until I am ready.”

I shut the door on them, needing to drive myself home. I flex my fists over and over against the steering wheel. One more night with Scarlett and then I will complete the job. One more night of her and that bruise and I will be ready to end his life. One more night to see she is healing and safe. Then, I will make him beg for death.

I park the car and head up to my floor. I storm in, heading directly upstairs. My hands are shaking, needing to feel her skin. Needing to feel the warmth of her body after touching his cold clammy skin. I rush into the room to see her sleeping on my bed and a half eaten pizza on the floor. I slowly approach the bed, watching her chest rise and fall with each breath. No pain or fear makes her lungs rattle in her chest. I hover my hand over her bare arm, enjoying the heat that gently radiates off of her skin. The silent wind from her parted lips soothes my shaking. Not a drop of blood is on her smooth delicate skin. Her cheeks are tinted pink with warmth as the heavy blanket covers her lower half.

Not fighting the urge to hold back, I brush my hand against her cheek. I practically groan at her soft skin against my skin. I do it again, needing the reassurance.

“Kylo?” Her small voice whispers into the dark room as her eyes remain shut.

I halt my movement, not knowing what to do.

“Don’t stop, please.” She nuzzles her face deeper into the pillow as she gently stretches.

My hand slowly resumes the gentle strokes I was doing along the flesh of her face. A ghost of a smile dances across her lips as her eyelashes flutter open to look up at me.

A small gasp leaves her lips as her eyes widen, “Kylo, who’s blood is that?”

I look down to my hand that is resting on my leg. I curse under my breath, forgetting the dried blood that stains my palm, “No ones.”

She sits up in bed, “No lying to me. Are you okay?”

I watch as her eyes scan me head to toe for any injuries, squinting against the darkness, “I’m fine.”

“Then who’s blood is coated on your hand?” She rests her small clean hand on my thigh.

I stare at the reddish tint on my fingers, “Josh’s.”

Her hand jerks off of my thigh and back into her lap, “Josh is still alive?”

I shake my head, “Not really. Not for much longer at least.”

Scarlett stares at me with wide eyes, “Is he here?”

“God no, Scarlett.” I stand and yell, “You think I would fucking bring him anywhere near you!?”

She shakes her head, silently answering my question. I run my clean hand through my hair, pacing back and forth.

“I thought you already…” she trails off watching me pace.

“I wasn’t ready then. I needed a clear mind to get revenge.” I shake my hand, staring at the floor. Irritation grinds my teeth knowing tonight was no better. No matter how much time I put between then and now, it will never be long enough. No amount of time will settle my anger. Nothing I do will give me a clear mind to execute him and not see her face as I do it.

“Where is he?” She sits up but keeps the blanket wrapped around her.

“Far from here,” I respond quickly to try and settle her nerves.

Scarlett watches as I step into the bathroom and scrub my hand with soap, watching the pink water swirl down the drain. As I focus on scrubbing under my nails, I feel a small body press against my back. I watch in the bathroom mirror as two thin arms snake around my waist, holding me against her. I turn off the water as I feel her head press against my back, sighing into my suit jacket. Her body is completely concealed by mine.

I grip the edge of the sink, watching her frail arms remain wrapped around my waist, “Scar.”

She grunts into my back, “Hm?”

I continue to stare into the mirror, “Tell me how you want it done.”

Her breathing turns shallow, “I don’t know.”

I shake my head, “You need to tell me how you want me to kill him. It won’t feel right unless you tell me what to do.”

“Why?” Her grip loosens.

“This is your kill. This is your revenge. It feels wrong of me to take it without you.” I turn to face her.

The moment I turn to face her; she presses into me. Her lips press fiercely against mine, demanding me to shut up. I allow her silent demand this once, understanding she needs this. I grip her face between my hands, gently squeezing. My fingers brush through her long soft hair as she continues to kiss me, tongues sliding and licking. I bend down and pick her up, turning to set her on the bathroom counter. Her back presses into the mirror, rattling the glass as I kiss her harder. A groan escapes her lips as my hands knead the flesh of her thighs, desperate to be between them.

“Kylo,” she pants.

I only pull my mouth away to quickly ask, “What?”

“I need something different,” her voice is quiet.

I immediately stop kissing her, pulling back enough to stare at her, “What do you need?”

She slides off of the counter and grabs my hand, walking me into the bedroom. She stands before the bed and slowly takes my shirt off of her body. I watch as she drops it to the floor and then proceeds to slip her panties off, kicking them to the side. I stare at her body, still unsure as to what she needs different. Her tiny fingers wrap around the hem of my suit and pull, slipping my jacket off and then undoing my dress shirt. I undo my belt and drop it to the floor, slowly understanding what she is asking of me. She unzips my pants, allowing me to step out of them before I slip off my socks.

Her face remains blank as she stares at me, eyes never leaving my face. I nod, stepping closer to her. She gently lowers herself back onto the bed, allowing me to climb on top of her. My arms hold my weight above her as her legs lightly wrap around my waist. I reach down, slowly dragging one finger along her slit. As soon as I am met with her wetness, I grab myself and rub the tip along her entrance. Her back slightly arches as her eyelashes flutter at the contact.

Holding back every urge I have racing through my body, I slowly press the tip in. A small gasp leaves her lips as I allow her to relax and she allows me deeper. Chills race up and down my spine, allowing every inch to be felt before pushing further. Once I am deep enough without causing her any pain, I slowly drag myself back out. Her arms reach up and wrap around my neck, keeping my body flushed with hers. I rock my hips forwards and backwards, focusing on her breathing and tiny pleas that whisper their way into my core making me even harder.

Her breathing quickens, walls clenching around my length making it harder to stay slow. “Look at me,” I whisper as her eyes shut.

Her moans make me groan as I feel her hips beginning to sway with mine. “Scarlett,” I quietly beckon her, “look at me baby.”

Her eyes slowly blink open as a pink tint spreads across her face.

“Good girl,” I continue to gently thrust into her center as I brush the hair away from her face.

The praise makes her walls flutter around my cock. It makes me grind my teeth, holding back every natural instinct built into me whenever I’m near her.

“You’re safe with me,” I lean down, kissing her forehead.

“Kylo,” a tiny whimper escapes her lips as I feel her body tighten around me.

“You’ll always be safe with me,” I continue my kisses down her neck and between her breasts, “always.”

“Please,” her quiet cry wouldn’t make sense to anyone but me.

I lean down, pressing gentle kisses along her neck as one of my hands snakes between our bodies, rubbing gentle and slow circles against her. Just as her nails dig into my back, I feel her climax under my body. The feeling of her pussy grip and relax over and over again drags a release of my own from me. I moan as my head hangs, feeling myself pump inside of her.

After a few moments and once she stops shaking, I slowly slip out of her. As I stand, her arm shoots out and grabs ahold of my arm in silent protest. I lay back down, allowing her to crawl into my side, under my arm. I gently stroke her back, feeling her breathing slowly become steady. The room is still dark beside the moonlight that reflects off of her delicate, clean skin. The skin only I can mark and claim.

She suddenly whispers into the silent night, “Slit his throat.”

“Okay,” I whisper back without questioning.

“Let me watch,” she whispers before turning over in bed, pulling the blanket up her chin and shutting her eyes.

I stare down at her as she slowly drifts off to sleep. A sense of pride courses through my veins, knowing she wants to see the vengeance. I would do anything she needs to heal. Especially kill.

Chapter Text

The warehouse is silent besides the footfall of mine and the seven deadly men behind me.

Kylo told me what to expect tonight. Kylo told me where he is located, who is here, and how he has been kept here for so long. The nerves of seeing Josh dissipated once I knew all the men were going with Kylo and I. Confidence coats my skin as I march through the empty rooms, heading towards the back where Kylo instructed he would be located. I stand tall in a black fitted suit, staring into the last room I entered, seeing a body slumped against a support beam of the building. Four men from Kylo’s security team are positioned around the corners of the room, armed and watching us. Correction… watching Josh.

I inhale the cold air deeply, chills pebbling my skin as the scent off his blood and near death fills my lungs. I feel Kylo’s presence against my back, letting me know he is right here with me. The quiet trickle of melting ice from outside is the only noise as I stare across the dark room, gathering myself.

I nod shallowly once, stepping through the door. The men follow behind me silently as I walk towards Josh, standing straight and keeping my head high. I pause right in front of him, my heels inches away from his filthy bare feet. Blood has stained the floor around him, lots of it. The scent of his filth threatens to curdle my stomach, making me nauseous but I hold it together.

Kylo stands beside me and speaks loudly for everyone to hear, “Mercy has come.”

Josh coughs as he tries to laugh.

I speak clearly but softly, “Josh.”

His coughing stops as he freezes, going still. I watch as his breathing turns shallow, never picking his head up to look up at me. Kylo nods once and Vicrul steps out of the group, walking to Josh’s side. I watch as his tall, lean figure squats down, smirking up at me. I get butterflies as Vicrul licks his lips, his hand reaching out. My breathing deepens as Vicrul grips the back of Josh’s head, ripping his neck back.

Josh stares up at me, his face barely recognizable. His eyes are swollen and purple, lip split in several areas, blood splattered across his once perfect skin, his blond hair now near black with dried blood and dirt. His eyes are hollow and sunken, the skin of his face curving to his skeletal structure. I have to hold myself back from turning away, disgusted at what he has turned into over the last few weeks under Kylo’s care.

Kylo continues to stare at me, “The stage is yours, angel.”

I nod and stare down at Josh, “You vile, evil, hateful monster.”

Josh blinks once.

My blood begins to boil, “You deserve nothing but pain and suffering for what you did. How many other girls have you violated?”

I wait a moment, wanting an answer. He never even opens his mouth to try and defend himself.

“How many others?” I seethe through my teeth.

Kylo chimes in, “He won’t answer, angel.”

I drag my eyes to Kylo just as Vicrul speaks up, “Cat got his tongue.” Vicrul purrs into Josh’s ear, “Show her.”

Josh sits motionless until Vicrul forces his jaw to pop open. I fight the urge to gasp as I am met with a bloody black hole, no tongue in sight. I lick my dry lips as I feel saliva build up in my mouth, feeling sick at the sight.

“Then I won’t waste my time,” I open my palm over to Kylo, demanding.

I feel the cold sleek metal of Kylo’s knife press into my palm before I take the final step towards Josh. I hover over his legs, squatting down to be eye level with him. I twist the blade in my hand, admiring how clean and pretty it is. I knew it wouldn’t stay clean for long once we got back from Hawaii. Although, Kylo said he would be honored if I used the knife first to take this pathetic man’s life with it. Kylo said it would be more meaningful that way. I agreed.

Josh narrows his eyes at me as I stare, scanning his barely recognizable face one last time. “Rot in hell,” I whisper as I press the knife into the flesh of his neck.

His eyes widen as I slowly drag the blade across his skin, leaving a deep slice trailing behind me. I continue until the blade has no other flesh to cut. Vicrul groans, watching Josh’s blood pool down his chest and onto the ground in front of my feet. I continue to squat, staring until Josh’s eyes lose all life, chest sinking but never rising again.

The room is so silent; I can hear the blood trickle into the puddle on the ground. Steam slowly rises off the blood, the remaining heat dispersing into the frigid winter air.

I slowly stand, trying my best to conceal my shaking legs. Vicrul finally drops Josh’s head, letting it roll forward. We stare at the dead body for a few moments longer before I feel Kylo’s hand slide to my back, “Let’s go.”

I nod, turning on my heel and marching through the men heading back through the warehouse the same way we came in. I take deep breaths once I step outside, needing the fresh air that does not smell like him. I yelp as someone wraps their arms around me.

“You did amazing,” Ap’lek picks me up and twirls me, laughing.

I loosen my breath, laughing, “It felt so…” I try to find the word I am searching for.

“Invigorating? Freeing? Seductive?” Vicrul chimes in as he grabs me from Ap’lek.

I laugh harder and push him away, “It felt good.”

Kylo steps out of the building, wearing a smirk across his lips. I chew my lip watching him as he steps forward, approaching the group of us.

“Very good,” Kylo nods his head towards me, “let’s head out.”

Vicrul and Cardo howl into the night sky, their breath clouding from the cold air. I smile while following Ap’lek and Kylo to our car. We all load up into our normal seats and leave the deserted warehouse parking lot.

“Where to boss?” Ap’lek turns left onto the side street, slowly merging into normal traffic, away from the crime scene I just created.

Kylo informed me back home that once I was done, he would call someone in to clean up and report a dead body. Josh was labeled a missing person in New York only one week ago. It was time his body finally turned up in the Hudson River, staged to reflect a gruesome robbery gone wrong.

Kylo turns to look at me in the backseat sitting between Kuruk and Vicrul, “Any preference, angel?”

I shake my head, “As long as there is top shelf booze, I’ll be happy.”

He faces forward and speaks lowly towards Ap’lek so I can’t hear him over the music playing through the speakers. I try to watch his lips move but get distracted the second I see his tongue dart out to lick his lips.

This man makes me feel things I never thought possible. I’ve had a good amount of lovers before him but he makes them all look pathetic. No one has taken care of every need I’ve had in bed. He masterfully handles me and allows me to explore my wild side every time we are together. No one has given me the courage to kill. The desire to kill.

Just the other day he got down to his knees in a dressing room and ate me out while making me try on different suit jackets for the upcoming meetings at the bank. By the time I tried on the third jacket, I couldn’t see straight. Then last week, Kylo threw the car in park on a side street and he crawled in the back seat of the car. Without hesitation I crawled back with him and rode him until we were twenty minutes late for a dinner with other traders, people I knew Kylo was going to murder. Before, that would have scared me. Before, that would have made me sick. Now? The thought of him killing to protect me and the men, I crave it. I used to doubt if he enjoyed me or wanted me but ever since we got back from Hawaii, he cannot keep his hands off of me just as I can’t keep my hands off of him.

Vicrul pulls me out of my lustful thoughts, “Smoke?”

I glance down at the blunt pinched between his fingers. I drag my eyes up to Kylo’s as he looks at me through the rearview mirror. I spot the skin under his eyes twitch as I study him, debating. As if he could read my mind, he dips his head.

I lick my lips and face Vicrul, “Actually, yeah.”

Vicrul’s eyes light up as Kuruk leans against me, “For real?”

I nod, watching Vicrul place the blunt between his lips and inhale as he lights it, “I deserve it after tonight.”

Kuruk cheers and shakes me by my shoulders, “Holy shit. Baby Scar actually said yes.”

Vicrul goes to pass the blunt after taking a hit but hesitates, “Are we peer pressuring you?”

“No,” I stare at him, “never.”

The wickedest grin sweeps across his lips as he holds the blunt out for me, “Come here.”

I stare at the gentle smoke rising from the opposite end, “I can hold it.”

Vicrul shakes his head, “No, then your fingers will reek of it all night.”

I stare at him, his face held in complete seriousness. I lean forward and gently wrap my lips around the paper, inhaling deeply. I pull back, holding my breath for a few seconds before I blow the smoke out. As I release the smoke, my lungs spasm gently, forcing a small cough. I cover my mouth and cough as Vicrul and Kuruk cheer, bumping into me. My eyes meet Kylo’s as he smiles. I blush and go in for another hit, forgetting how good the instant high feels as I feel my head feels lighter.

Vicrul coos, “That’s our girl.”

Ap’lek turns sharper this time down a different alley, “Don’t get her stoned.”

I giggle and mimic his warning in silence to Vicrul, causing him to burst out laughing. Kuruk takes the blunt and passes it up front. Kylo grips in and inhales deeply, never letting his breath release for three hits. I watch as his ruby finger tenses around it, passing it to Ap’lek. He takes it and hits it quickly, passing it back to Kuruk who keeps it for a few minutes.

“Do you think the other car is having this much fun?” I lean back into my seat as Kuruk passes the blunt across me to Vicrul.

“Doubt it,” Vicrul laughs, “it’s probably classical jazz and praying knowing they have to take care of us tonight.”

I laugh uncontrollably at the thought of Cardo, Ushar, and Trudgen praying to classical jazz music on the way to a club. I stop laughing as Vicrul rests his hand on my thigh, still blowing smoke into the car. Kuruk relaxes in his seat to my other side, placing his tattooed hand on my opposite thigh. I lick my lips, mouth suddenly going dry and I don’t know if it’s from the weed or the two beautifully scarred hands resting atop my legs. I meet Kylo’s eyes in the mirror again, checking to see if there is any anger or tension. I rest, finding his eyes bright and almost excited as he smirks at me.

Vicrul removes his hand and places it on the back of my head, “How are you feeling, angel?”

I almost groan as he strokes my hair down my neck, “I feel really… good.”

“More?” His hand rests on the back of my neck, gripping softly as he raises the blunt in front of me.

I nod and feel his grip tighten as I lean forward towards the blunt. I inhale again, feeling slightly dizzy but in the best way possible.

“We’re here,” Ap’lek calls out as I feel the car roll over a bump into the parking lot.

I watch as Vicrul smirks, lifting the blunt to his lips. I chew my lip as he takes one last hit before blowing into the paper. I scrunch my eyebrows as I watch the embers slowly burn out, extinguishing the smoke. He winks and slips the blunt into his coat pocket, tapping it.

I feel Kuruk slide out and pull my hand, leading me out of the car his way. I follow and stand, adjusting myself as I feel light as a feather. I feel giddy, the adrenaline from the warehouse and weed mixing beautifully in my system. Kylo wraps his arm around my shoulders and leads me into the tall black building in front of us. I do a quick head count over my shoulder, making sure all the men are with us. I have truly grown dependent on all of them and I am not afraid to show it.

Kylo leads us into the building. I am met with darkness with blue and white flashing lights matching the loud music that vibrates my body. We instantly are met with a railing that overlooks the lower level below us. I walk up to the rail and peer over, watching people dance and jump, vibing to the music playing. There are three circle stages with three tall poles, as tall as the second floor we stand on. On those three circle stages, three completely naked women are dancing and giving a performance as the crowd dances to the music. I stare, amazed at the sheer size of this venue and the amount of people in here.

Vicrul, Ap’lek, and Kuruk look over the rail with me. I feel Kylo’s presence behind me as he keeps close with Cardo, Ushar, and Trudgen. I slowly sway my hips to the song blasting through the speakers above and below us as I watch one naked girl in particular on the pole.

Kylo leans down against my back, “Want to go down there?”

I nod, loving the vibes down there as I watch everyone have fun. Kylo grabs my hand and leads me along the rail towards the staircase. A deep red light spills past a black curtain as we walk past it. I pull my hand out of Kylo’s and walk towards the curtain. The men behind me stop and watch as I gently peel back the drape to see what is behind there.

I gulp as my eyes scan the private red room. There are several men and women sitting on long black couches, all facing the middle of the room. In the middle of the room, there is a small platform with a pole. A naked woman performs and bends in front of the people, exposing all of herself as the audience studies her and drinks while throwing money.

Kylo dips his lips next to my ear to whisper over the music, “Do you like that?”

I nod, not wanting to take my eyes off of the woman performing so well that it looks like art.

“Do you want a room?” He gets closer.

I drag my eyes to meet his, “We can get a room?”

His eyes dart down to my lips, “We can do anything we want.”

I nod, eager anticipation building in my core. I drop the curtain, allowing it to close again. Kylo leads me down the hall towards more red rooms glowing. Except, these ones are empty of audience with only one woman dancing on the pole, waiting for people. We walk past a few until I realize Kylo is letting me pick the room and pick the woman. I chew my lip as I stop before every room to watch and then continue.

We approach another room and I smirk. The woman is tall and curvy. Her tan skin is darkened against the deep red light aiming down at her. She is topless with a black g-strip leaving nothing to the imagination. She smiles at me as I watch her with interest. I feel my seven men step up behind me, catching up to me. Her smile falters for a moment and then she focuses back on me. I smile sweetly at her as I step into her room, getting closer.

She twists along the pole, watching me as I sit front row on the leather couch. I break my stare as Kylo sits next to me and Ap’lek on my other side. Vicrul pulls out the blunt from his jacket, lighting it before sitting at my feet on the ground between my legs. Cardo and Ushar sit next to Ap’lek and Trudgen and Kuruk sit next to Kylo. Once we are all settled, the joint starts making its rotation to each person, including Trudgen. I smirk as Kylo drapes his arm against the back of the sofa behind me. All the men are silent as we watch the woman on the small platform in front of us, Vicrul and Ushar tossing her a few twenties and fifties. A waitress walks in and leans down to Cardo, asking for our drink order. He responds and she leaves for only a few minutes before she is back with a bottle and several glasses. She fills eight glasses with an amber colored liquid before passing them out of each of us. Vicrul chews his lip, watching the waitress walk out, focusing on her exposed ass hanging out of her skirt. I giggle and focus back on the woman wrapped around the golden pole.

Kylo grips my chin and turns my face to look at him. I feel Ap’lek tense next to me. I get nervous, realizing Kylo and I never show affection around the men. I suddenly feel aware of all eyes on Kylo and I as they anticipate what Kylo will allow to be seen. I lick my lips as Kylo takes a long drawl from the blunt, locking his eyes on mine.

I gulp as he leans towards me. Thinking he is going for a kiss, I timidly part my lips to allow him but he hovers right above my mouth. I stare up at him as he blows the smoke between my parted lips. I inhale as he blows, feeling even more dizzy with this method of smoking. Kylo tightens his grip on my face as the last of the smoke leaves his mouth and enters mine. I flutter my eyes shut, impossible to inhale anymore without taking a breath. He pulls away and takes another hit before passing it across me to Ap’lek.

The room visibly relaxes as Kylo leans back and watches the woman rub her own curves and dance for us. I clench my thighs as Cardo pours us all another drink, everyone seeming to be having a great time. Even Kylo is relaxed. I look down as I feel Vicrul leans his head back against my knees, looking up at the dancer climbing the pole. I chew my lip watching her as she seductively twists down, spinning and stretching.

Once the woman hits the floor, she stands and faces us. Her eyes lock onto me and she curls her finger, telling me to join her. I gulp and look around as the men tense, waiting for my response. I glance over to Kylo who is still relaxed, showing no signs of hesitation. I look back to the woman who is smirking and walking around the stage, waiting.

I stand, swallowing the rest of my drink before handing the empty glass to Ap’lek. I step over Vicrul as he watches me, finishing his third drink. I feel stupid as I realize I am in a black business suit, nowhere near dressed appropriately for this. I chew my lip, walking up the small set of stairs towards the pole.

The woman meets me at the top of the stairs and takes my hand, “What’s your name, baby?”

I hesitate a moment before I lean closer to her, “Astra.”

She bats her eyelashes, “Astra? Beautiful name baby. My name is Bri. Have you done this before?”

I shake my head and follow her as she leads me towards the pole in the center of the platform.

“No problem, baby. Let me lead, okay?” She rubs her hand down my back and turns me to face the men. They are glowing in the deep red lighting, their eyes focused solely on me.

I feel her long acrylic nails reach around my stomach. I watch as she opens and slips off my suit coat, setting it down on the floor. She then undoes my shirt, pulling it back and off of me. The warm air caresses my newly exposed skin, sending waves across my body. Heat rushes to my face as I stand in my bra in front of the men. I lick my lips as she reaches down and takes off my pants, pulling them off of my ankles. I thank the Gods that I wore a sexy set of panties and bra tonight, a new set that Kylo bought for me last week after he made me cum on his tongue in the dressing room. It’s red, thin lace covering my pussy and nipples so you can still see them and it’s strappy. Thin red straps wrap around my chest and back along with my hips. I put it on tonight so I felt powerful when we went to the warehouse. I had no idea we would end up here.

Kylo obviously recognizes the sexy set as he sits up in his seat, resting his elbows on his knees with his drink hanging loosely in his grip. His eyes dig into my skin as well as the other six men silently watching. For once, Vicrul is quiet himself. I shyly look over to Ap’lek who is also scanning me head to toe, adjusting himself. I finally realize I am only in my undergarments and heels in front of them. I blush and thank the gods again for the red lighting, hiding my embarrassment.

Bri moans an approval as she studies me from behind. I loosen up, feeling her run her fingers along my arm, “Let’s give them a little show.”

I nod before she spins me to show the men my backside. I yelp as she drags her hand down my spine and down my backside, cupping my ass. I feel it jiggle slightly in her grip and groan as she smacks it lightly, playfully. I face her and run my hands down and along her curves, infatuated with her body. She is soft and smooth, smelling sweet like vanilla icing. Her long black hair covers her breasts as she pulls my body flushed with hers. I throw my head back as she presses her lips against my chest, leading down my sternum. The music is loud, masking our groans on stage. For just a moment, I forget everyone else in the room

I feel her nails creep along my back, reaching for my bra clasp. A throat clears, causing us to glance over. Kylo shakes his head no and I blush as Bri drops her hands down to my panties. Kylo’s breathing stops as her fingers hook in the band on my hips, teasing him. The men tense, waiting for Kylo to snap as she playfully pulls at the sides. I smirk at him as she pulls them past my hip but then pulls them back up, removing and then replacing the thin material back to its place. Again, Kylo shakes his head. She giggles and shrugs.

I watch as she walks off the stage and towards Kylo. I hold my breath not knowing what to expect. She turns left and stands before Cardo. Cardo stares up at Bri as she glances to an empty glass. He hands it to her after filling it, knowing what she wants. She thanks him before walking back up on the stage, joining me again.

“Pour this when I wink,” Bri says under the music so no one can hear her and hands the glass to me. I nod and take the glass from her.

My breath hitches in my throat as she drops to her knees in front of me. I scan the couch as all the men are now hyper focused on the woman kneeling before me. Even Trudgen has stopped smoking to watch what will unfold next.

Bri kisses my stomach and thighs as she perches her ass up towards the men. I stare down at her, goosebumps rising across my skin wherever I feel her touch. Her mouth hoovers dangerously close above my panty line, licking my flesh.

I look back up to the men who are now watching me, waiting to see what happens next. Vicrul is practically crawling on his hands and knees to get closer for a better look. I focus back down at Bri who smiles up at me and winks. I watch her tongue press against my lower stomach and wait. I jolt at the contact but I realize what she wants and I smirk down at her, the alcohol in my system giving me courage. I lift the glass to my neck and slowly tilt it, allowing the cold amber liquid to run down my body.

I fight the urge to flinch as the cold liquid runs down my chest, between my breasts, soaking my lace bra, down my stomach, against my navel, and onto her tongue. She slowly laps her tongue across my skin to catch the liquor before it pools into my panties. I watch in amazement as she smirks, kissing and sucking the liquid off my body.

Green paper falls around me, breaking my focus on Bri. I look up to watch the men toss hundred dollar bills into the air, allowing it to dance around Bri and I as we laugh. Vicrul looks as if he is about to cry tears of joy as he hollers. Ap’lek is smiling and tossing money into the air. Ushar shockingly is standing and slow clapping. Kuruk looks stunned as he watches money rain down. Cardo is laughing while drinking and tossing ungodly amounts of cash in the air, onto the stage. Kylo remains seated, smoking and smirking at me. I smile back at him, trying to thank him with no words for letting me do this. To enjoy myself with no worries. To allow me to get revenge tonight and feel as if I am in control of my life again. Tonight will be the last night I allow myself to think of Josh ever again. He got what he deserved and right now I am getting what I deserve.

Butterflies fill my stomach as she continues her way up, kissing the sticky parts of my skin where the liquor ran. A strange whistle sounds off behind me, causing me to turn around. A group of men with a couple girls hold the curtain back, watching what Bri and I do on stage. Within seconds, Kylo and Vicrul storm past me and shove the men out of the room. I gasp as I watch Kylo and Vicrul also leave the room. I glance back to watch Kuruk and Cardo follow them. Ap’lek stands and takes off his suit jacket, wrapping me in it.

Bri laughs, unfazed, and kisses me quickly, “Come back anytime, Astra.”

I lick my lips, tasting the now warm liquor on her lips, “I will.”

Ap’lek nods to her while grabbing my clothes off the stage and leads me out of the room, turning left and heading towards the door we entered. I glance back to see Ushar and Trudgen follow Ap’lek and I. I hear commotion to where I know Kylo and the others are. I laugh, knowing they will be just fine.

I’ve learned to not worry about them. They are untouchable even when high and drunk.

We exit the building and the cold air nips at my exposed skin. Ap’lek leads me into the car and starts it, turning the heat on. I glance out the car window to watch Kylo and Vicrul laugh as they leave the building with Cardo and Kuruk behind them. My insides warm as I watch Kylo walk towards the car, pushing his hair back.

Once everyone is in the car, Vicrul howls, “Where to next?”

Chapter Text

Commotion downstairs pulls me out of sleep. We went to another club and drank heavily until everyone could barely stand. I barely remember the drive home or how I ended up in bed in my pajamas. The shouting continues, forcing me to get out of bed and head downstairs. Curiosity tugs at my legs, pulling me down the hall and stairs towards what all the noise is below me.

Ap’lek, Vicrul, Kuruk, Ushar, Trudgen, and Cardo are all standing in the living room, turning to look at me. They are all still dressed in their suits, looking exhausted. I ignore them and head towards Kylo’s office, knowing that is where he is as I hear him curse. I step in as he is pacing back and forth in front of his desk. I quietly shut the door and try to approach him.

“How dare they,” Kylo seethes through his teeth, spit flying.

I take a step back, flushed against the wall and out of his path. He swipes his arm across his desk, papers flying and the computer crashing to the ground. I yelp, moving away as the keyboard lands where I was standing. I can tell he is seeing red. He would never let something come close to accidentally hitting me on any normal night.

I watch, unsure of what to do or say. I have no idea what happened. I should have asked the men before coming in here.

His fist slams into the wall, causing it to cave in and splinter. He pulls his fist out of the drywall, blood beginning to trickle down his arm and onto the tile. I cover my mouth, holding any concern in. I know he doesn’t care. Anything I say will not help right now.

Ap’lek rushes through the door and assesses the hole in the wall, then Kylo, then me. He stares at me and I nod to let him know I’m okay.

“Get the fuck out!” Kylo yells at Ap’lek.

Ap’lek holds his hands up to show he is no threat and reaches for me. I grab his hand so he can lead me out of the office, giving Kylo time to cool down. Kylo stares at my hand in Ap’lek’s grip and then stares into my eyes. I see a crack of emotion across his face right before he turns and punches another hole in the wall.

I let go of Ap’lek and whisper, “It’s okay, go.”

Ap’lek nods and leaves the room in silence. Kylo and I are alone again. Kylo grips his hair with nothing else in the room easy to destroy. His chest is heaving with every breath. I chew my lip, desperately wanting to help him in any way possible.

I nervously walk closer to him, “Look at me.”

His eyes stare over my head, avoiding me. I can tell he isn’t done; he needs to release more. I stand directly in front of him, confident he won’t hurt me. I reach up and hold his face, “Look at me, Kylo.”

His name on my lips grabs his attention. He finally looks down at me. “Take it out on me,” I whisper while never breaking eye contact.

His face turns to disgust rather than anger, “I would never hurt you.”

“Not like that,” I take his bloody hand gently in my hands and place it against my neck, “like this.”

His eyes darken, instantly. I smile up at him showing him it’s okay. Showing him I want this as badly as he needs this.

His grip on my neck tightens slightly, “Angel…”

I nod, “Please, Kylo.”

He moans at the plea before his mouth clashes against mine. The kiss is hard and fast. It’s frantic and needy. It’s everything Kylo isn’t. I kiss back, matching his pace. His hands drop down to my ass before lifting me up and dropping me down to sit on his desk. He breaks the kiss only to rip my shirt off, freeing my breasts as he tosses the fabric across the room. I reach for the collar of his shirt and rip it, buttons coming undone and flying across the room. I need to match his energy right now. I can do this. I know how he likes it, how he needs it.

He bites my lower lip and I suddenly taste blood coming from it. His bloody lips travel down my neck and onto my breasts, leaving a bloody trail across my flushed skin. I moan as he sucks my hardened nipple into his mouth, tongue swirling around it. His free hand palms my other tit and I run my hands through his hair, tugging.

He urgently lifts me up and carries me out of the room. I wrap my legs around his waist and my arms around his neck. He walks past the men and I press my bare chest against him, hiding. The men stare as Kylo carries me up the stairs and into his bedroom. This is the first time the men have real evidence that Kylo and I are hooking up. Until now, we have made sure to do it privately. They have suspected it but have never seen it with their own two eyes. Worse, they just heard me moan his name. I blush at the thought of people hearing Kylo and I.

Kylo doesn’t bother shutting the door behind him, desperation in his quick movements. He throws me back onto the bed before stripping the rest of his clothes off. I lay there watching, letting him do whatever he needs tonight. My eyes roam his body, loving every inch being revealed to me as he quickly becomes naked in front of me. He yanks me closer by my ankles and drags my sweats off then my panties.

He bends down and kisses my sex, quickly dragging his tongue up my slit. My back arches fiercely off the bed at the sudden contact. “Do what you want, Kylo. Anything you want,” I encourage him.

He smirks down at me, “Don’t say that angel.”

His smirk makes my belly tighten in arousal as I continue, “I want whatever you want tonight. I want all of it. I can handle it.”

Kylo stands and stares down at me, “We’ll see about that. On your knees, now.”

I listen and drop to my knees before him. I look up at him through my eyelashes. I lick my lips, ready and eager to taste him again on my tongue. One hand grips the back of my head but doesn’t force me to move. I lean forward and wrap my lips around his length. His eyes roll back before shutting as I take him in my throat inch by inch. I gag before I can reach all the way and pull him out. A string of saliva stretches from his cock to my lips. He looks back down and presses the tip back against my lips. I open again, taking him even deeper this time.

I reach up to grip his length but he grabs both my wrists in one hand and prevents me from touching it.

Kylo commands, “Suck, little pet.”

I clench my thighs together wanting more friction down there. Him demanding is unbelievably hot.

At one point, any man who tried to command me would have been blue balled so hard but Kylo is different. I am desperate for any commands from him. I’m unapologetically desperate for this man.

I let him hold both my hands above my head as I suck harder. His moan encourages me to take more of him into my mouth. His hips begin to thrust towards my face, making me gag as he pushes deeper than I can handle.

He pulls out quickly, letting me catch my breath. Suddenly, he pushes my head back against the bed so that I am kneeling in front of him and he steps closer. He gives me no time to comprehend what he wants. His fist grabs my hair and he fucks my face, nowhere for my head to go as my head is pressed against the edge of the bed. I feel my wetness drip between my thighs as he pins me against the bed, taking what he wants from me and I willingly give him all of it.

He is practically growling my name as I stare up at him with tears rimming my eyes and falling down my face, “Yes, fuck Scarlett.” I feel his balls slap my chin with how hard he is thrusting. I reach up and dig my nails into the back of his thighs knowing he needs this as much as I do. I would do anything for this man. Especially this.

He rips himself free from my mouth and wraps his hand around my neck, guiding me up to my feet to stand before him. I gulp down the much welcomed air as my sore throat feels raw from being stretched.

“Can you still handle it?” His still bloody fist gently holds the side of my face and wipes the drool from my chin then the tears running down my cheeks.

I nod, “Yes.”

He narrows his eyes and drops the grip on my face. He turns me to face the bed before pushing me so I bend over the edge of the bed. I stare at him through the mirror, knowing what to expect. I watch his hand fly up and then back down on my backside, suddenly feeling a stinging sensation.

I yelp, watching him slap my ass again.

Kylo’s tone is dark, “Yes, what?”

“Yes, sir.” I brace for another slap but instead he slaps his flat palm against my pussy. I lurch forward at the sensation, “Ah!”

He slaps my pussy again before I feel his cock push against my entrance. I groan at the feeling of his tip slipping past my lips and deeper into me, my head falling forward in pure pleasure. Once his hips are flushed with my ass, he doesn’t hold back. Both of his hands grip my waist hard, pulling me back every time he thrusts forward, hitting new spots. I scream, feeling him tear me in half. His thrusts are erratic, no rhythm besides frantic need of being deep inside me.

I reach back and press my hand into his stomach, loving the feeling of his abs flexing under my palm.

He leans down and whispers, “Look up, angel.”

I look up and see him in the mirror. My pussy clenches around him as I am met with his primal stare. I suddenly smell smoke and hear something off to the side of the room. My eyes dart in the mirror to the reflection of the door of the bedroom and I see three bodies there. Vicrul, Kuruk, and Ap’lek stand there, hands in their pockets, leaning against the wall, passing a blunt around.

I scream and cover myself with the blanket that is under me, “What the fuck?”

Kylo stands there completely naked and unashamed, “You don’t like being watched, angel? Could’ve fooled me tonight while on that fucking stage.”

I don’t answer his question. If I answered, I know a lie would come out. Lying to Kylo while he is in this kind of mood is not smart. Seeing those three men watch with a look of pure fascination and lust has realization settling into me. I would love for them to watch.

“I can make them leave,” Kylo strokes himself, “just say the word.”

I still don’t respond. I just dart my eyes between Kylo and the three men behind him. They are all smirking at me. Not stepping more than five feet into the room, they keep their distance. My body heats with shame and desire as I chew my lip, debating.

“They won’t touch you, angel. Only I’m allowed to touch you unless you say otherwise.” He watches me slowly drop the blanket back onto the bed.

“Promise?” I look up at Kylo, knowing he will stay true to his word.

He smirks and brushes my hair behind my ear, “Promise.”

“Okay,” I get back on my hands and knees, “I trust you.”

Kylo’s dark laugh sends a chill down my spine, “Only we can touch you. No one else.” He slaps my ass hard, “Now show them what a good little girl you can be.”

I moan at the stinging on my ass. I moan again thinking about what he just said. My confidence slowly comes back especially knowing four men are staring at me and only me. I dip my head against the bed and keep my ass perched into the air.

Kylo rubs his fingertips along my thigh, “Boys, tell her how pretty she is.”

I twist my neck so I can watch as they step further into the room. They all admire me as I hold my breath, waiting.

Vicrul speaks first, “So fucking pretty.”

Ap’lek licks his lips, “Gorgeous.”

Kuruk stays silent as he chews his lip between smoking.

Vicrul locks his eyes on mine, “I would do anything to taste it.”

I have to hold back a groan as he adjusts himself, seeing the large bulge in his pants.

I lurch forward feeling Kylo’s tongue press against my slit. He eats me out from behind as I am splayed for all of them to see. I hear Vicrul groan across the room, making me even slicker between my folds.

“Mine,” Kylo moans against my clit. I cry out and grind back against his mouth, needing more. I feel his thumb drag from my clit and up along my entrance. He dips it in once before dragging it higher and pressing it against my ass. I moan louder, wanting whatever he is about to do. I never even thought about this being a thing, never having done it before. My blood rushes to my head knowing I will do anything with this man. He presses, slowly pushing the tip of his thumb into me. My body shakes at the new sensation coursing through my body. Intense pressure and pleasure fill me.

I beg, “I need it, Kylo.”

His mouth sucks harder against my bundle of nerves making my legs shake. His thumb gently moves in and out as I feel my wetness and his spit drip down my thighs.

Kylo speaks against my pussy, “Beg me.” He drags his tongue against me, “Show them how you become a desperate little whore for it.”

I twist my head to look back at Ap’lek, Vicrul, and Kuruk. They all watch with wide eyes, looking just as desperate as I probably do right now. I stare at them as I beg, “Pleas- Oh God, I need it.” I sputter between moans, “Please, I need you to fuck me, Kylo.”

His thumb leaves my ass and I see him stand behind me before he flips me onto my back. I lose my breath when my back hits the mattress and then I lose my breath again as his cock splits me in half with no kindness.

“Fuck,” Kylo grunts as he fucks me hard.

I lean up on my elbows to watch him slide in and out of me. My eyes slide over to the men standing behind Kylo, closer now. They stand only a foot behind Kylo now, staring down at my core. I feel my pussy clench when I meet their eyes.

Kylo tightens his grip on my thighs, “You like them watching, angel?”

I dart my eyes back to Kylo, looking up at him. Shame washes through me as I realize he could feel me clench at the men watching. My head dips in a shallow nod as I pant.

Kylo’s grin widens as he pushes down, forcing my thighs to part even further. I groan at the subtle pain when my muscles stretch to his force, “Then let them see.” He reaches forward and smacks my face. I groan as my head falls back against the bed while he never stops, even for a second.

“Tell me who’s pussy this is,” he picks up the pace showing no mercy.

I roll my eyes to the back of my head, “Yours, Kylo!”

“Again,” he leans down and takes my nipple between his teeth before pulling and letting go.

My back arches off the bed, “Yours! Only yours!”

I feel the tension build up in my lower belly, desperately wanting release. I claw at his arms which still hold me open, displayed for all of them to watch.

“Here that boys?” Kylo keeps pumping into me as I now grip the bed sheets, “Little Scar is ours.” My pussy tightens around him as he talks those sweet nothings, “Look at us, angel.”

I force my eyes to peel open as he continues to split me in half, spreading my legs wider for everyone to see. I pant as I get dangerously close to finishing without his permission. As if he heard my prayer, he commands.

“Come,” Kylo demands out loud.

I scream, coming the moment he demands it. I feel my body shake under him, unashamed of the audience. I try to keep my focus on Kylo and the men but the room goes dark with how powerful my orgasm was. My hearing goes in and out, a pounding echoing in my ears. I suddenly have a vague sense of being carried. When I come to, I am sitting on top of Kylo. I am straddling his hips, cock deep inside me. His hands are gripping my hips, gently bouncing me up and down on his full hard length. The pain mixed with pleasure has me scrambling towards another orgasm that I’m not sure I can handle.

I push against his chest to balance myself and ride his cock, picking up the pace he set. He thrusts his hips upwards, meeting me as I sit back down. I scream as he hits my cervix over and over again. I watch in the mirror as my body is covered in sweat, glistening under his dim lights. The men came closer behind me now surrounding the bed. All three of them are watching my ass bounce against Kylo’s thighs. My eyes advert back to Kylo who is grunting louder, looking up at me.

Knowing I am making him feel better encourages me. I lean back as I ride his dick, exposing my pussy to him. He watches me bounce against him with amazement as his thumb harshly presses circles on my clit. I reach behind me and gently grab his balls. I barely squeeze, watching his eyes turn into the primal animal again.

He suddenly sits up and holds my body still as he fucks himself up into me. His large arm wraps around my waist, pinning me to his body.

I scream as I come undone on top of him, “Oh my god- fuck! Kylo!”

I hear him moan as he stills and pulls me down hard as possible onto his length. I feel his cock twitch inside me before he fills me up with his release. It fills me, giving me a warm full feeling. I sigh, barely able to hold myself up on top of him.

“Leave,” Kylo demands as he holds me to his body and I hear the door shut moments later.

The room is quiet as he pulls my head down onto his chest. He stays deep inside me as I lay completely against his body, eyes closed. Our breaths slowly begin to even out after a few minutes as he lazily drags his fingers in circles across my back.

“You okay?” he whispers into my hair.

“Mhm, just sore,” I whisper back, never opening my eyes.

I feel him begin to shift his weight, “Hold onto me.”

I listen and wrap my arms and legs around him as he shimmies off the bed. He carries me into the bathroom and sets me down gently onto the edge of the tub. I watch him fill the bath, checking the water temperature a couple times.

He steps in once it’s full and holds my hand to help me step in, “Sit.”

I bend my legs to sit and he follows. Once sitting, he pulls me back into him. I lay my back against his chest, his thighs on either side of my body. He gently rubs a wash cloth across my body, cleaning off his blood as I shut my eyes again.

He coos into my ear, “You did such a good job, angel.”

I hum in response and press against him harder, needing to feel him against me. “I was nervous but needed it too,” I mumble quietly.

He tenses just a bit, “Nervous of me just now?”

My eyes open to look up at him, “No, of disappointing you tonight or…” I pause, “of Josh somehow living. That’s why I had to watch him die. I needed that certainty. What if he haunts me?” A quiet panic fills me as I picture his ghost watching and following me for the rest of my life. The seriousness of my first kill settles deep in me while the warm water from the bath tries its best to soothe me.

He stares down at me and I feel his body loosen up just a bit, “I understand. Just know, you did not disappoint me. Also, ghosts aren’t real.”

I continue to stare at him, needing to hear this. I watch his front teeth chew his lower lip.

“I know I am not the gentlest or easiest person to be around but,” he pauses and shifts as if uncomfortable, “I will set fire to the world around us and I promise to never let a flame touch you.”

I continue to stare at him, unaware of the tears rolling down my cheeks. His hand reaches around and gently wipes my face. We silently lay in that bath together until the water turns cold. We dry off before he tucks me into his bed and crawls in behind me. Our legs intertwine as he drapes his arm over my body, quickly drifting off to sleep with exhaustion. I'll have to remember to ask him what made him so upset tonight. His arm tightens around me as if he can hear my thoughts. It's as if he knows this is what I need to sleep tonight.

He holds me tight until the sun forces him awake, duty pulling him from me yet again.

Chapter Text

Tension is a cute word to describe the house right now. Ever since the club a few weeks ago, the men have acted differently. Not in a bad way but in a protective way. Almost as if now that they saw my tits covered in red lace and then watched me bent over in front of Kylo, I officially and exclusively belong to them. It’s even worse with Vicrul, Ap’lek, and Kuruk. They literally will not leave me alone, making sure I’m okay and that I am taken care of. I kind of enjoy it, especially knowing they have seen me completely naked and wanted me. It makes me feel superior to other women. I see the other women every time we are out and about. They watch all the men, giving them “fuck me” eyes and trying to introduce themselves. I used to laugh at their attempts but now, a ping of jealousy shoots through me. Especially when they try to get Kylo’s attention. Thankfully, he never even glances their way.

Even at our business meetings, the men no longer treat me like a toy to distract men. They still let me dress up and get sexy but they no longer offer me up to the men as a prize or temptation. I like it. I crave it. I feel more important as I walk in with my men, feeling and looking equally as powerful as them. The others we meet during these meetings no longer lick their lips and pat their laps in invite. Now, they stare me down equally as hard as the others. They see me as the threat they know I can be.

Vicrul, Kuruk, Ap’lek, and Kylo are all talking in the car as I sit silently. We are on our way to have a meeting with very important people at a club in midtown. I think it’s called Marquee club.

All day yesterday, I sat with Kylo’s men as they explained to me who we were meeting tonight and why it was so important to be cautious of my responses. Some man named Armitage Hux is Kylo’s main focus for the night and I should stay out of their way. Vicrul told me to stick with him and Kuruk tonight. My goal is to be present but not make a presence.

“You good little one?” Vicrul hits my thigh, pulling me out of my thoughts.

“Mhm,” I nod, “I’m fine.”

I look up to see Kylo staring at me through the rearview mirror. His eyes are serious tonight; any playfulness is gone. I gulp, truly understanding how serious tonight can be. The car quickly flashes with a bright light, thunder following right after. I look out the window to see dirty old snow being washed away with the freezing rain pouring down.

“No weed tonight?” I look up to Vicrul and then to Kuruk.

Kuruk shakes his head no while Vicrul answers, “Not tonight. We can at home if you need to after.”

I sink back into my seat, wishing I had something to calm my nerves just a tad before we get there. Something cold taps my knee, making me look up from my lap. Kylo reaches back, handing me a small metal flask without looking at me. I take it from him, making sure to brush my fingers over his. He flexes his fist as he brings his arm back up to him. I untwist the cap and bring it up to my nose, taking a small sniff. My nostrils immediately burn at the scent but I pour some in my mouth anyways. The taste isn’t nearly as harsh as the scent but it still burns and heats my body as I feel it travel down and throughout my system.

I take another sip but stop when I hear Kylo say, “Enough.”

Fighting the urge to ignore him, I twist the cap back on and hand it up to Kylo again. He tucks it into the car glove box before smoothing his hair back and adjusting his shirt, “Remember, you belong to Vic tonight.”

I clear my throat at his words, “Mhm, I remember.”

My arms get goosebumps as Vicrul leans over, whispering, “Mine.”

Last night, Kylo explained to me that I cannot be known as his. The last thing he needs is another target and for me to be that target. We all agreed that I will be Vicrul’s since everybody knows him to be the craziest so it will be less likely for anyone to try anything with me with Vic by my side.

I definitely need more alcohol to get through tonight.

Ap’lek slowly pulls into the parking lot but instead pulls under the awning in the valet. We all climb out of the car as Ap’lek gives the keys over to the man waiting for us. I sigh a relief, really not wanting to get soaking wet before meeting these people. Trudgen pulls in behind us, Cardo and Ushar stepping out looking dapper as ever. I smooth over my long silver dress that is so tight, it feels like a second layer of skin. I double check that the diamond straps are in place along with my diamond encrusted heels. Kylo stands there, adjusting his suit but watching me. His eyes travel along my body, following the curves that are accentuated with the dress. His eyes keep traveling up until they lock on my eyes. Vicrul smooths my hair as he bites my shoulder. I give Kylo a small smile but he only tips his head and turns to walk into the building with Trudgen. I watch as his long strides look powerful in his all black suit, walking with a meaning. His hair looks darker with his all black suit, his eyes looking darker as well. I know Kylo and this is a game he was ready to play.

Vicrul wraps his arm tightly around my waist, following in after Kylo. The rest of the men follow in behind me and Vic. The room is glowing with pink and purple lights. It’s crowded with all sorts of people. The floor is busy with dancing bodies that sway to the seductive music loudly playing. A large ball rotates above the floor, lights reflecting off of its shiny surface. There seems to be a lot of business men and women here along with regular people. What an odd crowd for this venue. Kylo veers left, heading up a flight of velvet stairs. Vicrul steps before me, heading up behind Kylo but I follow behind him closely, careful to not stumble in my heels. I drag my hand up the rail, feeling the music vibrations gently rattle my fingers. I feel Ap’lek on my back as I stop at the top of the stairs, overlooking the crowd. They all move in motion, looking like water down below me as the bluish purple lights sweep across the floor.

My eyes pull away from the dance floor to scan the upper level we are now standing on. There are square white couches placed close to the rail so you can still look below while sitting. It’s not nearly as crowded up here but there are more business men and women sitting and talking. It smells fresh and sweet up here, almost like champagne is filling the air.

I spot Kylo walking across the room to the far back sofa that already holds a few people. I try to put a name to their face as they stand to greet Kylo. I walk up behind Vicrul, trying to remain partially hidden from their view.

“Solo, it’s been some time.” A tall, lean man stands from his seat to shake Kylo’s hand.

Kylo shakes his hand back, “Hux.”

I study Hux as he stares Kylo down, not looking as friendly as he sounds. He too is dressed in almost all black besides a white undershirt peeking through his jacket. He stands almost as tall as Kylo. His auburn hair is pushed back with near perfection as well. His pale face is clean shaven, not a blemish on his skin. One would consider him attractive, I guess. Except, not when he is standing so close to Kylo. Kylo would win any day against anyone for beauty.

Hux turns to face Vicrul and his face turns to absolute disgust.

Vicrul’s voice sounds sweet, mockingly sweet, “Always good to see you, Hux.”

Hux rolls his eyes until they land on me. I hold my breath, hoping that if I remain still enough, he won’t see me.

His mouth turns upwards in curiosity, “Is this the infamous angel?”

Vicrul steps sideways so Hux can get a good look at me but not exposing me completely.

Kylo watches Hux carefully, “Hux, angel. Angel, Hux.”

Hux’s eyes light up as he takes a step closer, “Such a pleasure.” His eyes roam over my body, “What a desire.”

I force a smile and reach my arm towards him. His cold soft hand takes mine and brings my hand up to his face, placing a gentle kiss on my knuckles. I pull my arm back once his grip loosens.

He studies me for another minute before looking over to Vicrul, “Correct me if I am wrong but…” he looks over at Kylo, “I thought she was yours.”

Kylo subtly flexes his fist and nods, “Until I got bored, she was.”

Hux’s eyes travel back to Vicrul, “Ah, your turn?”

Vicrul doesn’t say a word, staring back at Hux with killer eyes. I take a step up to Vicrul, holding his arm. Hux stares at my hands with a giddy grin, “Who’s turn next?”

Ap’lek steps up to my side and cuts in, “Mine.”

Hux’s eyes go wide as he studies Ap’lek, “My, my. It’s been years since I have seen you.”

Ap’lek shakes his hand and walks him towards the couch away from me, “Haven’t needed you to weasel for me lately.”

Hux laughs and I release my breath, lungs hurting from holding the air in my chest for so long. Kylo scans my face and I subtly nod, letting him know I understand. His words hurt when he told Hux he got bored of me but I understand it’s not true. He simply needed to say it.

Another man approaches Kylo, “Solo, welcome.”

Kylo turns and shakes his hand, “Appreciate the invite, Fett.”

I study the tall, tan man who looks much older than Kylo. His face is golden and worn with small wrinkles. He must be Jango Fett, the owner of the club we currently stand in. Jango politely acknowledges Vicrul, the other men behind me and then me. I give him a sweet smile and he returns a warm smile before joining Hux and Ap’lek on the couch.

A tall, strong looking woman walks past me and heads directly towards Kylo. Her tan slender back is completely exposed in her tight black dress, revealing her thin curves and spinal tattoos. Her long black hair is pulled back into a tight, high ponytail. Her striking features are even more shocking as she defines them in dark, dramatic black makeup. I have never seen a more powerful looking woman in my entire existence.

Her voice is seductive as she calls out, “Solo, my love.”

Kylo’s face softens as he approaches her, “Bazine.”

Makes sense, she is Bazine Netal. She is powerful, fearless, and ruthless. Her looks alone confirm everything I was told about her. I close my mouth, realizing I was just gawking at her. My heart sinks as Kylo leans down, kissing each of her cheeks.

She wraps her long slender arms around his neck, hugging him, “Oh, Solo. How I have missed our times together.”

“As do I,” he hugs her back but then stands to his full height.

She scans the room with a smirk as the men behind me stare back at her. Her eyes land on me but she blinks and turns to sit on the couch. Kylo follows behind, sitting next to her and across from Hux and Fett.

Jealousy courses through me as I watch her long lean leg bump against Kylo’s and he holds her thigh. I catch myself before I can give him a nasty look, standing straighter next to Vicrul. Vicrul leads me to the couch, taking the outer seat so he can still listen or talk but enough to keep me out of the loop. I want to thank Vic for putting as much distance between Kylo and I right now. Cardo, Kuruk, and Ushar stand behind Vic and I look around the club to make sure we are safe.

Vicrul leans back on the couch, taking up as much space as possible. I want to roll my eyes at him. He thinks his shit don’t stink. I do have to admit; people look at him with just as much fear in their eyes when they look at Kylo.

I stare at Vicrul, admiring his beauty. His tall stature is already attractive but then you add his muscular lean body, his green eyes that feel like they can kill you with just one look, and his sharp jawline… I can understand why I catch girls constantly looking at him but quickly look away. He is gorgeous but scary. He is a recipe for heartbreak.

A wicked smile tugs at his lips as he speaks quietly, “Yes, little one?”

I quickly look away to study my nails, “What?”

He leans up and pulls out a small silver box from his back pocket, “I’m not blind. What is it?”

I watch as he takes out a toothpick and places it in his mouth, “You look nice tonight.”

Vic huffs a laugh, “Tonight? More like every night.”

Resisting the urge to roll my eyes, I smile sweetly, “Of course.”

His arm lays across the back of the sofa, gently rubbing my shoulder while he listens to the conversation. I have to stop myself from leaning into his touch. It’s warm and soft and comforting, surprising me. For him to be a well-known psychotic killer, he is so gentle with me. I watch the red ruby on his opposite hand that rests on his thigh. It is bright and terrifying now knowing the story behind it. I glance at Kylo to see he is also wearing his ruby as his hand rests atop Bazine’s thigh.

I scan the couch to study Hux and Fett as they are deep in conversation with Kylo. Hux acts like there is a stick up his ass and Fett acts like he just popped six xanies. Hux’s eyes catch mine and I quickly advert my stare to the wall behind him. Panic fills me as I lean closer to Vicrul, needing him to act like a wall right now. Vic leans forward, blocking my body from Hux’s stare as his hand rests on the inside of my thigh. I chew my lip, hating myself and how I am melting into his touch with each passing minute. I cross my legs, trapping Vicrul’s hand in-between my thighs. He smirks to himself as he chimes into the conversation surrounding the topic of Dooku and his trade happening in upstate New York. To distract myself from Vic’s touch, I begin to listen in on the conversation.

Hux begins, “Last I heard, he was in Rochester, New York.”

Fett cuts in, “Probably splitting half of his shipment to head south and half to head north to Toronto.”

Kylo nods, “I have confirmation he is planned for Toronto and Ottawa, Canada.”

Bazine takes a drag of her cigarette, “My birdies told me Huntington, New York by the beginning of April.”

Hux scrunches his eyebrows, “Why the long delay?”

Kylo stares at him, “Transporting that much in such a short time will draw too much attention.”

Bazine nods as Fett says, “He’s smart to get half of the stash out of the country before continuing.”

I narrow my eyes while deep in thought, “Why not Queens?”

They turn their attention to me and I shrink back in my seat, not meaning to ask that aloud. Vicrul tightens his grip on my thigh, definitely leaving a bruise on my flesh under his calloused palm.

Hux clears his throat, sounding annoyed, “Queens?”

Kylo’s eyes are burning a hole into my skin as I sit up, “Yes, why would he not use Queens over Huntington?”

Bazine stares at me, “Huntington is…” she thinks about a response, “unpredictable.”

I nod, “I agree but it is also less accessible. I mean there is 110 and 25A for major highways but that is your only straight shot in and out if something were to happen. Why not pick something better, bigger, easier? Queens has 295, 495, 678 and the traffic is much higher to cover movement.”

Bazine watches me but then looks away as if in thought.

Fett takes a sip before asking, “Plenty of cities have those expressways. Why suggest Queens?”

I lick my suddenly dry lips, “Well, they have a drug problem as we speak. You want to get rid of the stash quickly, why take it to a small rich town to distribute instead of bringing the supply directly to the demand?”

Vicrul’s hand relaxes, loosening its grip on my inner thigh. My eyes raise to Kylo who is chewing on his fist as he studies me.

Hux narrows his eyes at me before looking to Bazine and Kylo, “The angel has a point.”

Fett nods, “There is a reason he isn’t going into the inner city.”

Bazine puts out her cigarette, “I will have my birdies look into it.”

Kylo wraps his arm around Bazine, “I’ll try and get a hold of him soon to look into it.”

“How is it…” Hux hesitates with a mean grin, “healing?”

Kylo stares at him with death in his sight, “Fine.”

Bazine sits up, “Oh, please let me see.”

Kylo stares at her for a moment before sitting up. He shrugs off his suit jacket and unbuttons his wrist cuff. I chew my lip, watching as he rolls up the sleeve. He twists his arm to reveal the red skin still raised and pissed looking. Vicrul flexes his fist before relaxing it again.

Bazine touches the mark, “Looks like mine.”

I watch as she studies it closely, admiring it. I stare at her arms, hoping to find the mark on her inner arm. When I don’t see a scar, I cringe at where he must’ve placed hers. Kylo buttons back up before placing his coat back on.

Fett claps twice and suddenly two tall thin girls walk out in the shortest dresses possible. They each carry two large bottles of alcohol, placing them on the table in the middle of all of us. They come back with tall skinny glasses, filling them one by one. They pass them around and leave once everyone has a drink in their hands.

Fett stands, “Now that the shit part is over, let’s celebrate. Congrats to Solo, the youngest one running the game and dominating the field. Let’s toast to the team.”

Kylo stands with one hand in his pocket, “To the team.”

Bazine and Hux stand to raise their glasses towards Kylo and Fett’s. They clink their glasses as Vic, Ap’lek, Cardo, Kuruk, Trudgen, Ushar, and I all raise our glasses before taking a sip. The bubbles of the champagne tickle my upper lip as the sweetness coats my dry tongue. Vicrul finishes his glass before standing and taking my hand. I set my half empty glass onto the table and follow him down the stairs, towards the dance floor.

I shout over the music as he weaves us through the crowd, “Are we leaving?”

He looks back at me, “No!”

I hold his hand tighter as the crowd thickens in the middle, “What are we doing?”

“Shut up!” He shouts over the music as we leave the crowd and head towards the back.

My hand turns sweaty in his grip as he pulls me closer, opening the men’s bathroom door, “Everybody out!”

I hear a few men grumble and protest, “Who the fuck are you?”

Vicrul chuckles before reaching into the back of his waistband, raising his gun into the air, “I said get the fuck out.”

They all curse under their breath as they rush out of the door, scurrying into the busy crowd behind us. I gawk at Vic as he tucks the gun back into his pants, yanking me into the bathroom. He shuts the door behind me, locking it. Before I can ask what is happening, he crashes his lips into mine.

I gasp and shove him away, “What the fuck, Vic?”

His wicked grin widens, “That was hot.”

“What?!” I shout, “What was hot?”

“You realizing shit that mob bosses failed to realize,” he takes a step closer.

I wipe my mouth and turn to unlock the door to leave, “Kylo will kill us, let’s go.”

Vicrul’s hands slam the door shut, pinning me between the metal door and his warm body, “You are mine tonight.” He reaches between my stomach and the door, twisting the lock again.

I stare down at the lock and chew my lip as I feel him press against my back, “Kylo would never allow it.”

“Little one,” his breath is hot on my neck, “his own words, you are mine for tonight.”

“What if I said I don’t want to be yours tonight?” I shut my eyes as his chest presses closer against my back.

“I’d ask you why are you lying?” Vicrul’s fingertips run up the outer side of my thighs.

Chills race along my skin wherever he touches but I keep my eyes shut, “What if I said I’ll never be yours?”

His sinister chuckle radiates heat into my core, “I’d call you a liar.”

I clench my legs together, “What if I said no?”

His hands stop on my hips, “Hypothetically, I would stop.”

“Hypothetically?” I look back at him, confused.

His mouth presses against my exposed back, “That would never happen.”

I groan as his mouth presses kisses along my shoulder blades, pushing my hair out of the way. I catch myself leaning back into his touch, cursing at myself for allowing this. A pit forms in my stomach, knowing I want this as bad as he says I do.

“Not here,” I pant as his hands slowly explore my curves and his tongue explores my neck.

He laughs darkly, “You deserve much better than a club restroom, little one. I’ll make sure of that.”

My head feels light and fuzzy as he stops, unlocking the door to lead me back into the crowded room. I know it isn’t alcohol or drugs making me this needy so I am angry at myself for letting Vic speak the truth and for letting myself agree with him. He is too dangerous.

I look up at the balcony and spot Kylo with Fett speaking. Kylo looks down at me, watching Vicrul pull us through the dancing crowd, leading away from the bathroom. Shame and guilt wash over me as he narrows his eyes and fixes his stare to follow us across the room.

We walk up the stairs and spot the men surrounding the area, in a professional stance to protect the area. Vicrul releases my hand and approaches Bazine and her bodyguard. I take my original seat which is only a few feet behind Kylo. I raise my glass to my lips and take a small sip, trying to keep to myself.

“Back so soon?” A voice is clear next to me.

I glance over and see Hux sitting beside me. I force a smile as he studies me.

“I’ve heard he is a wild one,” Hux glances over to Vicrul, “so wild that some girls leave differently from how they arrived.”

I scrunch my eyebrows but smile, “I am merely here for his entertainment.”

Hux smirks, “Spoken like a true toy.”

I fight a cringe as he looks me head to toe, “Yes, sir.”

Hux’s face turns more sinister as he smirks, “Enjoy that trip to Michigan and Hawaii? How were the parents?”

I can’t hide my face as it twists into confusion and disgust, “Excuse me?”

He smiles in delight, pleased to have hit a nerve, “They seemed to be doing well, last I checked.”

My stomach tightens with nerves, “Hawaii was beautiful. Thank you for asking.”

Hux twirls the champagne in his glass, acting bored, “Will you be heading back once Enzo finds out you’re home again?”

I study his face, looking for the joke. Except, I can’t find it. What does he mean?

Kylo grips my shoulder, “Hux, we must be going.”

Hux stares into my eyes for a moment longer before standing to address Kylo and his men, “It was a pleasure, Solo. I see the fuss over this one.”

Kylo dips his head before pushing me to walk with Vicrul. I hold onto him as we descend the stairs and head out of the building. Ushar already had the cars pulled out from valet, waiting for us. Kuruk opens the door for me and I step in, sliding to the middle seat. Kuruk and Vicrul get in on my sides, Kylo in the passenger, and Ap’lek driving as always.

The ride is silent as we pull out of the lot and onto the road. Kuruk speaks up, “That went smooth.”

Kylo agrees, “Yes. Could have gone smoother.” I catch him looking back at me and then to Vicrul, “I told you to keep her in the bathroom longer.”

Vicrul narrows his eyes at Kylo, “Tried, boss. Hard when she is refusing.”

Kylo glances to me, “Why did you refuse?”

I shake my head with a laugh, “I thought it was just for show. I was Vic’s tonight but only for show.”

“No one said anything about playing pretend,” Kylo takes out a cigarette and lights it.

My mouth hangs open in shock, “You were going to have Vic fuck me in there to keep me busy?”

Kylo shrugs and Kuruk laughs, “Damn, Vic. Did the first rejection hurt?”

Vic reaches over me and punches Kuruk in the leg, “Not as much as I’ll hurt you.”

Kylo says through a puff of smoke, “I told you. Only my men and I can touch you with your consent.”

I shake my head, “I thought that was all sex talk. Not real.”

Kylo focuses on the road, “Everything I say while inside of you is real.”

Chapter Text

I laugh at Kylo’s audacity, “I’m not calling you a liar but I doubt you’d be so okay sharing me so stop acting like this was agreed upon.”

Kylo twists in his seat to look back at me, “We ALL mutually agreed you would be Vicrul’s tonight. You also agreed, angel.”

“I agreed because I thought it was just for show,” I cross my arms and sit back.

Kylo’s eyes narrow, “Don’t even act like you didn’t enjoy their attention.”

My eyes scan the car, suddenly realizing this car is filled with the men who did watch me get fucked by Kylo. I chew my lip looking back to Kylo.

He points to Ap’lek, “He watched.” His finger goes to Vicrul, “He watched.” His finger finally aims at Kuruk, “He watched.”

Blush heats my face as I follow Kylo’s finger, unable to deny it. Vicrul laughs and Kuruk sits up straighter, avoiding touching me while Kylo lectures me. Ap’lek is too silent up front, not having said a word this whole time.

Kylo sits back in his seat, “So do not sit there and lie to me. You remember what happens to liars.”

Oh, I remember alright. My eyes meet Ap’lek’s as he looks in the rearview mirror at me. I shake my head and stare out of the window that Kuruk sits next to, “I’m not lying.”

Kylo twists his head so he can look out of the corner of his eye at me, “You’ve got lot of nerve. Lie to me one more time.”

I stare at his gorgeous side profile and push him further, “I only agreed because I thought it was for show.”

What can he do to me? We are in a car full of people and I am in the back seat, he’s in the front seat. I may get in trouble when we get home but that’s still a half hour away. By then, he may cool off and forget about it.

Kylo’s voice is deeper suddenly, “Pull up your dress.”

I sit in silence as the whole car waits for me, to see what I will do. “What?” I narrow my eyes at the back of his head.

His voice is dark, twisted with curiosity, “I will not repeat myself.”

His demand makes me pinch my legs together, feeling the slickness building as I feel everyone’s eyes on me besides Kylo. If I pull up this dress, I have no idea what will happen. Several ideas race through my head and I enjoy most of the possibilities. Kylo’s never truly hurt me and he definitely has never put me in a situation I have never wanted to be in, sexually. I trust him.

“Don’t make me force you,” Kylo taps his arm rest with impatience.

I chew my lip and reach down, gathering the bottom of my dress in my hands before dragging the tight material up my legs. I pull the material to my thighs, stopping there.

Without turning to see, Kylo says, “Higher.”

My eyes dart to both sides of me, seeing what Vic and Kuruk are doing. They simply stare in silence as I hike the dress higher, stopping once it sits along my waist.

Kylo continues to tap his fingers on the arm rest while everyone remains quiet, “Tell me what you want, angel.”

“What I want?” I repeat his words, disappointed he isn’t commanding me but instead asking.

“What you want,” Kylo extinguishes his cigarette on the side of his shoe, “tell us. I’m being much nicer than you deserve right now. Spit it out.”

Chills cover my exposed legs, the warm air coming from the car vents caressing me. A thousand and one responses want to escape my lips. I want him, I want them. I want to be fucked. I want to be used. I want to use them.

Chewing my lip, I say, “I want what you want.”

Kylo’s dark chuckle makes me nervous, “Spread her legs.”

I gasp when Vicrul holds my left leg and Kuruk grabs my right leg, gently prying them apart. I sink in my seat, embarrassed at my vulnerability now being displayed before them like this. Only a thin layer of lace separates me from them.

“She tells you no or to stop, you listen. Understand?” Kylo speaks to Vicrul and Kuruk this time.

Kuruk and Vicrul respond in unison, “Yes, sir.”

Vicrul’s fingers slowly dip further, skimming along my inner thigh. Kuruk holds onto my thigh but doesn’t move an inch, watching Vic closely. Kylo glances back, watching Vic as well. My breaths deepen but come at a faster pace, anticipating what will happen next. I look up to catch Ap’lek staring back at me through the mirror, watching my chest rise and fall erratically. Kylo twists in his seat with a knife in his hand. The same knife I killed Josh with. My breathing halts as he reaches, digging the tip of the blade under my panties. He flicks his wrist up quickly, tearing the material perfectly. I gasp when it snaps off and he does the same to my other hip. His large hand grips the material and shoves it in his suit pocket for safe keepings.

“I get her first,” Kylo meets the eyes of everyone in the car, “and I get her last.”

Everyone nods in silence, not daring to argue with him on this. Even I stay quiet because that is exactly what I want. Kylo’s fingers gently run up my calf and inner thigh, heading directly to my core. I tense the moment his fingertips come in contact with me. He drags a long finger down my slit, testing my wetness. His low growl shows approval as he licks his finger, tasting myself on him. I fight the urge to moan as he drags the same finger down me and then slips it into me.

My head lolls to the side as I moan his name, “Kylo.”

Kylo continues his demands, “You both follow my directions. No touching or revealing her unless I say so.”

I rest my head on Vicrul’s shoulder as Kylo plays with me. His finger slides in and out of me, coaxing even more slickness from me. He adds a second finger, filling me more. I arch my back slightly and groan as he curls his fingers upwards, reaching that spot I love.

Vicrul coos, “Such sweet little noises you make.”

I tense at his words while Kylo presses his thumb to my clit.

Kuruk kisses my shoulder ever so gently, “Never heard such pretty sounds.”

Ap’lek races onto the freeway, looking back as much as he can without getting us killed in an accident.

Kylo’s eyes narrow on me, “So close already, angel?”

I chew my lip, closing my eyes to focus. So many eyes on me with so many words being thrown my way, I feel like I can hardly breathe.

Kylo adds a third finger, “Open your eyes.”

I pant, feeling my orgasm beginning to build deep within me. I stretch my neck back, desperate to hold on just a little longer.

“Open her eyes,” Kylo demands Vicrul.

Vicrul grips the back of my head, forcing me to look forward. His grip is tight, harsher than I expected. I wince at his forcefulness as he holds me in place. His fingers wrap around the base of my hair, pulling. I stare at Kylo who looks delighted to have my attention once again. My core clenches around his three fingers, begging for release.

Kylo slows his movements, “Dress, down.”

I pant at the lack of movement from Kylo until Vicrul rips my dress down, exposing my tits to everyone. Vicrul groans and Kuruk squeezes my thigh, silent in his wanting. Kylo’s face remains stern as he stares at my body, taking his sweet time inside of me. Ap’lek turns sharply down a dark alley.

Kylo nods, “Touch.”

I hesitate for a moment, not understanding what Kylo wants. Vicrul wastes no time and leans down. The sensation of his warm mouth on my nipple causes me to arch forward, desperate for more. Oh, that’s what Kylo meant. His command was for them, not me. Kuruk gently runs his wide span across my collarbone and down to my breast. He squeezes, pinching my nipple with a playfulness I wasn’t expecting. The sensations from both sides rip a moan from deep within me, feeling Kylo pick up the pace with his fingers.

Vicrul’s teeth graze my overly sensitive nipple, forcing a cry from my mouth. Kuruk leans in, lapping gently at my other nipple. I look at Kylo who is carefully watching them, as if waiting to make sure they behave. His eyes meet mine and I nod, letting him know I’m good. He picks up the pace, twisting his fingers non-stop. My legs begin to shake from being stretched open so wide but also from the orgasm teetering so dangerously close.

“Kylo,” I plea out loud, “please, Kylo.”

Kylo’s smirk softens to a smile when he hears his name and he obliges. His thumb presses harder against my bundle of nerves, sending my body into orbit. I scream out, throwing my head back as my release takes over. Kylo remains in me as I squeeze his fingers over and over again, mimicking my elevated heartbeat. My legs shake and my arms tremble as Kylo doesn’t stop his movement even after I come down from my high.

My lip quivers, “Kylo.”

Kylo rips his fingers from me and I realize the emptiness hurts more than him keeping that agonizing pace, “Fingers and tongues only.”

My eyes widen as he sucks his fingers clean, sitting back in his seat to look out the front window. Vicrul again wastes no time as he repositions himself to sit on his knees in his seat. He grabs my waist and spins me so I am laying sideways on the seat. My head lands in Kuruk’s lap and he blushes, looking down at me. Vicrul parts my legs again, pushing my leg up to the front of the car.

Vicrul grabs my ankle and shoves it to Ap’lek, “Hold this, will you?”

Ap’lek turns to see my diamond heel in his face and he takes my ankle without second thought. The feeling of his grip on my ankle while Vicrul in between my legs and Kuruk is under me, I am on cloud nine. The car swerves for a moment, Ap’lek adjusting his grip on the wheel so he can also hold my ankle comfortably.

Vicrul licks his lips as his eyes get heavier, barely open as he leans down. I watch him as he lowers himself to just above my sex. He inhales deeply and groans, “I’ve waited years for this pussy.”

I reach out to hold onto Kylo’s seat while my eyes flutter shut. His mouth meets my entrance, diving right in. I gasp as his flat tongue laps my folds, licking and swallowing away my first orgasm. His primal stare tells me he wants a clean slate for my next climax.

Vicrul mutters in-between licks, “God damn, Scarlett.” He takes a long drag of his tongue against me and his eyes light up, “Perfect little cunt.”

Kuruk takes my arms, holding them above my head. He stares down at my body, glancing to what Vic does once in a while. I feel his length harden under my head as I stare up at him. Kuruk’s sweet smile warms me as I feel Vicrul suck on my clit. I gasp and moan as he sucks harder, almost having his teeth scraping. With every gasp I make, Ap’lek’s grip on my ankle tightens.

Vicrul slips three fingers in without warning, causing me to sit up and yelp. Kylo turns to look as I sit up, watching Vicrul as he devours me. Vicrul is incredible, not holding back any instinct he has down there. He twists, turns, licks, sucks, nibbles, and groans making my head spin. Every time the shock of what he did wears away, he changes it up to something new.

I cry out as a second climax rushes in, unable to stop it. My legs shake as I reach down, gripping the back of Vicrul’s head. He allows me to yank his hair, making me scream as my orgasm crashes over me suddenly. My vision darkens as my hearing muffles, Vicrul not letting up.

“You’re done. We’re home,” Ap’lek releases my ankle finally and turns into the parking garage.

“Oh, no we are not. Kuruk, make room.” Vicrul sits up as I still tingle from my latest orgasm.

Kuruk nods and gets out of the car, shutting the door behind him quickly. Vicrul reaches next to Ap’lek, locking the car doors. I look behind me to watch Kuruk talk to the security guard, telling him to come back in a few minutes.

I sit up, confused. Vicrul scoots past me and lays down on the seat. I sit on the edge of the seat, watching him lay down.

“Come sit that pretty little ass on my face,” Vicrul smirks and licks his lips.

I hesitate, knowing Ap’lek, Vicrul, and Kylo are watching my every move. I chew my lip, and angle myself to crawl on top of him. Even though the car is large, it’s quite difficult to navigate in here with a 6’ 4” man taking up so much room. I keep my dress bunched at my hips and Vic’s hands guide my hips to hover above him. He sits up, wasting no time as I try to find a comfortable way to sit. I gasp and press my hands against the window to stead my balance. His hands reach under me to grip my ass. I hiss as he smacks hard, as if mad at me.

Kylo pushes his hair back and tells me in a stern tone, “He said sit.”

I sit, allowing more of my body weight to relax and Vicrul stops grabbing my ass in a death grip. I sigh as Vicrul slides his tongue deep inside of me, his nose pushing and rubbing against my clit. After a minute of letting my body relax, I find myself grinding against his face. The feeling is intense, knowing a man is under me while two more watch. I grab my own breast, squeezing and arching my back. I hold my breath, feeling a pulse get stronger in my core. I am so close.

“Holy shit,” I gasp but then go back to holding my breath.

“Breath play, angel?” Kylo smirks as he watches me closely.

I open my eyes to look at him, then Ap’lek, and back to Kylo.

Ap’lek licks his lips, “Never would have guessed that one.”

Kylo turns in his seat and suddenly grips my throat, showing no gentleness. I gasp, shocked by his harshness and groan a strange noise from my tightened throat, loving it. Kylo’s eyes turn dark as I grind quicker against Vic’s mouth, unable to speak. I feel Kylo’s hand tighten against my artery before lightening up. The pressure differences cause a pulsing in my head. My head feels light and fuzzy, making me wetter than before.

Kylo chuckles and loosens his grip for a second, “So greedy.”

His taunting words encourage me. I reach down and lean back, brushing my hand over Vic’s bulge in his pants. Vicrul groans so loudly, it sounds like he is dying. I squeeze while my narrowed eyes slide to Kylo. Kylo watches my hand before tightening his grip, harder this time. I shut my eyes and grip Vic in my hand, desperate for his moan again to vibrate my core. My mind whirls with the feeling of how long and thick he feels in my hand. How insane would it be if I pulled it out and see for myself? Vic moans louder as Kylo relaxes his grip on my neck, allowing the blood to rush back to my head.

Ap’lek grips my breast and watches, “Look at that. She’s close.”

Kylo tightens his grip once more, blocking any blood flow this time for several seconds. Before I can pass out, he releases my neck and my orgasm crashes into me. I gasp down all the air possible as I scream and rock my hips back and forth on Vic’s face. His hands dig into my thighs, pulling me down so I practically suffocate him. I keep riding out my orgasm as Kylo watches with pride. My face feels hot, my hair sticking to the back of my neck, my legs cramping. I force myself off of Vic so he stops going for a third orgasm. I collapse against the seat as Vic sits up, wiping his face.

“Oh, little one. You taste luxurious.” Vicrul pushes my hair back and stares down at my body as he fixes his suit.

“Cover up,” Kylo looks back at me as I sit there, panting.

Security greets us and takes the keys from Ap’lek so they can park the car. I sit up, still shaking. The wetness between my legs makes it uncomfortable as I sit up. I pull my dress up to cover my breasts and pull the dress down, covering my legs. Vicrul gets out of the car, pushing his now messy hair back with the wickedest grin on his face. He wipes his mouth with his hand again and shuts the door. I narrow my eyes at him, not being discreet as the security team watches. I slide out of the car, legs barely able to stop shaking long enough for me to walk to the elevator. The men are silent as we all enter. Vicrul presses his floor but no one else presses a floor. I gulp loudly as we silently rise to his floor.

Ap’lek leans down to whisper in my ear, “My turn.”

My eyes flutter shut at his words, suddenly excited again. The doors open, revealing Vicrul’s floor. It looks identical to when I last saw it on Christmas Day. We walk into the room and Kylo heads directly to the kitchen. We all follow as he pours us all a few shots each. I welcome them, downing them without a second thought.

Kuruk laughs while watching, “Vic was that bad?”

Vicrul narrows his eyes on Kuruk as I giggle in response.

Kylo finishes his drink and speaks clearly, “If at any point you want this to end, say the word.”

“What word?” I look up at him.

His eyes darken, “I don’t give a fuck what word you use. I’ll know when you’ve had enough.”

A knot forms in my stomach, a knot that is dying to be released again. I huff a laugh when I realize how fucking insane this is. How dangerous this can get. Kylo doesn’t share well but he’s allowing this? I’ll have to remind him later that he is still my favorite.

“After you,” Vicrul widens his arm to direct me up the stairs.

I set my glass down and slowly walk up the stairs, hearing their footsteps directly behind me. I take my time, studying the art on his walls. They don’t rush me, allowing me to take small steps in my heels. I pass a few shut doors but Vicrul clears his throat, opening a door I already passed.

I scrunch my eyebrows and walk into the dark room. He flicks on the lights and a deep red room glows before me. I inhale sharply as I take in the room. It has two beds on both sides of the room, racks of toys lining the walls and beams hanging from the ceiling for God knows what. I step into the room, admiring the glass cases of different whips, chains, canes, muffles, cuffs, paddles, and more that I have no clue how they would work. The men file into the room behind me and get comfortable on the random couches along the walls. They allow me to take it all in, letting me get a feel for everything.

I touch the loose end of a leather whip, “You guys… do this often?”

Vicrul shakes his head, “I do. They do not.”

I meet Vicrul’s stare before looking at Kylo. Kylo sets his glass down and crosses his legs, “No, we have never brought one girl up here to share.”

I nod, believing his words. My feet carry me through the room, my heels on the ground is the only noise. I stop before the bed and look at Kylo, Vicrul, Ap’lek. Kuruk did not follow us up the stairs.

I look back at Kylo and say, “None of these toys tonight, please.”

Kylo dips his head, “Whatever you say, goes.”

Ap’lek stands and slips off his dress jacket, laying it on the back of the couch. I watch as he approaches me, eyes never leaving mine. He stands in front of me, so close that I have to look up at him.

He brushes my hair off of my shoulder, “Whenever you are ready.”

I nod and look over to Kylo. He stands with a hand on his hip, monitoring every movement I make as well as every move his men make. He must sense my hesitation because he walks over and kisses my forehead.

“Whenever you want to stop,” Kylo pushes the straps of my dress off of my shoulders, “I’ll know.”

I nod as he pushes the dress completely off of me, letting it pool at my feet. I chew my lip as I stand completely naked in front of everyone. Ap’lek’s eyes scan my body quickly before meeting my eyes. His face softens as I shyly smile at him. He steps closer, making me step backwards. The back of my knees hit the bed, making me sit. He gently pushes my shoulders back so I lay flat on the mattress. His large scarred hands wrap around my thighs and yank, pulling me off the edge of the bed. He holds my body half suspended off the bed as he drops down to his knees.

A painful gasp leaves my lungs as he keeps my legs together but licks my slit.

Vicrul walks over and grabs both of my ankles in one of his hands, “I’ll return the favor.”

Kylo stands behind Ap’lek, eyes focused on me and only me. Ap’lek holds my ass in both of his hands as he tastes and feasts upon me. I grip the sheets, needing something to hold onto as Ap’lek fills my body with pleasure. He is gentle and slow but deep and passionate as his moans vibrate my nerves.

I stare up at Kylo as he walks over, brushing my hair out of my face. His eyes study my body, my face, and my hands. The way he is caring for me pushes me even closer to my fourth orgasm. Ap’lek dips one finger inside of me, being gentle. The softness of his touch makes me moan but I refuse to moan anyone’s name besides Kylo’s so I just groan.

“I’m close,” I arch my back as his tongue dips lower.

Ap’lek picks up the pace ever so slightly, putting a little more force behind his movements. I groan and rock my hips into his face, feeling even more desperate right now. I’m right on the edge as he adds a second finger, ready to make me come undone. My hand shoots out and grips Kylo’s suit. I squeeze tightly as he stares down at me, watching me unravel for the fourth time tonight. I arch my back, shaking as Ap’lek allows me to ride it out for as long as I can. I roll my head to the side and feel Kylo gently stroke my cheek. I shut my eyes and whimper as Ap’lek removes his fingers. He stands, licking off my wetness and watches me. I refuse to open my eyes, unable to move right now.

Kylo speaks loudly, “Out.”

Vicrul gently releases my ankles and sets my legs down on the bed. I hear their footsteps leave and a door close. I lay there, trying my hardest to catch my breath. When I finally open my eyes, Kylo is still staring down at me. I try my best to smile but even that feels exhausting. I blush when I realize I am still gripping onto his suit. I release it and my arm falls onto the bed.

“Let’s head upstairs,” Kylo bends down and scoops me into his arms.

I use my last bit of energy to hold onto him, “Okay.”

Kylo carries me out of the room and heads downstairs towards the elevator. The room is completely empty, no sight of Vic or Ap’lek anywhere. I relax in his arms as we head up to Kylo’s floor. The elevator ride is silent until he steps off onto his floor, “Bed?”

I nod and watch as he carries me up the steps. He gently kicks open the door with his foot and places me onto the bed. I grip his wrist as he stands, “It’s your turn.”

He shakes his head, “I had my turn.”

I sit up, “You said you get first and last. Please keep that promise.”

Kylo’s eyes light up with amusement as he licks his lips, “Can you handle one more?”

I nod, “Always.”

Kylo leans down, taking my chin lightly into his grip. I lean into his touch, sighing.

He chuckles deeply and drags his thumb against my lips, “Look at you.”

I blush, looking up at him with wide eyes.

Kylo bites his lip and stands, losing his gentle tone, “Knees, now.”

Chapter Text

I grip the railing, focusing my eyes on the bathroom across the room. Fett comes up to my side, handing me a drink. I take it from him with a small nod, keeping my stare locked on the bathroom door I just watched her and Vicrul disappear behind.

Fett leans against the rail, looking down at his dance floor, “I heard you turned down the idea of merging with Enzo.”

I take a long sip of the bourbon before saying, “Postponed it until next year. It was a mutual agreement between Chew, Kit, Palp, and I.”

Fett nods and continues, “When do you expect to have answers regarding Dooku and his trades?”

My shoulders stiffen and I sigh when I see Vicrul and Scarlett exit the bathroom, “Soon.”

She looks up at me and her eyes never leave mine as she makes her way through the crowd. My stomach tightens, knowing she is heading back up to the lion’s den.

Fett watches her as well, “Are you delaying for her sake?”

I finally peel my eyes away once I see her walk up the stairs, heading towards me, “It is strictly for my sake. No one else’s.”

Fett nods and finishes his glass, “Good. Anything other than that is irresponsible.”

I nod once, actually agreeing with him on this. He carries on with recent rumors between Dooku and Grievous. He makes snide remarks on their trades in the past, how they have been snakes and fucked over everyone before. He talks of things I already know, leaving my mind to wander to Scar. I tune Fett out, nodding here and there, while I focus my hearing behind me. I hear Hux approach Scarlett who is sitting right behind me now.

Hux speaks first, “Back so soon?”

She doesn’t respond, good girl.

Hux continues, “I’ve heard he is a wild one. So wild that some girls leave differently from how they arrived.”

I bite back a laugh. If only Hux knows that rumor applies to all of my men. Only Vic makes it known, pride in his destruction.

Scarlett retorts, “I am merely for his entertainment.”

I swallow, throat on fire from the straight liquor I just sipped.

I can practically hear Hux’s smirk, “Spoken like a true toy.”

Flexing my fist, I glance subtly over my shoulder. Hux’s eyes roam over the entirety of her body, trying to leave nothing to his imagination.

I grind my teeth as Scarlett responds, “Yes, sir.”

His smirk widens, “Enjoy that trip to Michigan and Hawaii? How were the parents?”

My stomach twists, knowing exactly what he is trying to do. I cut Fett off, thanking him for his hospitality and tell him that I will be in touch with him shortly with more information. I cross the room to kiss Bazine goodbye and round up my men, heading back to Scarlett.

Hux twirls the champagne in his glass, pretending to be innocent with his question, “Will you be heading back once Enzo finds out you are home again?”

Scarlett stiffens as I grip her shoulder tightly, “Hux, we must be going.”

His eyes do not leave Scarlett’s as if checking to make sure she understood his question. His eyes flick up to meet me before he stands to shake my hand, “It was a pleasure, Solo. I see the fuss over this one.”

I dip my head; the only action I can manage without moving to punch him in the face. I’d kill to wipe that smug look clean off that hideous face right now. I make sure Vic has a hold of Scarlett before I turn, heading down the stairs and out of the building. I get into my usual seat, watching Ap’lek get in the driver’s side. The scrape of Scarlett’s dress against the seat behind me lets me know I can breathe.

Kuruk is the first to speak as we merge onto the road, “That went smooth.”

My eyes meet Scarlett’s in the rearview mirror as I respond, “Yes. It could have gone smoother.” I focus on Vicrul beside Scar, “I told you to keep her in the bathroom longer.”

Vicrul stares back at me hard, “Tried, boss. Hard when she is refusing.”

His tone is laced with frustration as he sarcastically responds. I focus back on Scar, “Why did you refuse?”

She laughs, “I thought it was just for show. I was Vic’s tonight but… only for show.”

The stress causes my hands to barely shake so I pull out a cigarette, “No one said anything about playing pretend.”

Her mouth drops open as her eyes widen, “You were going to have Vic fuck me in there to keep me busy?”

I shrug as Kuruk cuts in, “Damn, Vic. Did the first rejection hurt?”

I hear a thud and shake my head as I focus on my cigarette while Vic and Kuruk bicker behind me.

“I told you,” I take another drawl of smoke, “Only my men and I can touch you with your consent.”

She shakes her head, “I thought that was all sex talk. Not real.”

My gaze blurs with lust as I stare out onto the dark rainy road, “Everything I say while inside of you is real.”

I remember bending her over the bed with the audience behind me. The way her body reacted to the men watching her, the men lusting after her. The way she gripped my dick with need as they praised her. She’s a liar for pretending it had no effect on her. She won’t admit it but I’ll show her I know.

Her laugh takes me out of my thoughts, “I’m not calling you a liar but I doubt you’d be okay sharing me so stop acting like this was agreed upon.”

I turn in my seat to stare at her, “We ALL mutually agreed you would be Vicrul’s tonight. You also agreed, angel.” I put emphasis on the word “all” to include her.

She crosses her arms, as if to pout, “I agreed because I thought it was just for show.”

I narrow my gaze at her, frustrated, “Don’t even act like you didn’t enjoy their attention.”

I watch as she looks around her, eyes widening. Dense little girl must’ve forgotten this car is filled with men who have already seen her entirety.

I reiterate my point, jabbing my finger at each man, “He watched. He watched. He watched.”

Her cheeks turn bright red with heat and embarrassment as she audibly gulps. Vicrul laughs out loud, slightly breaking the tension that is building. The other two men are silent and I know why. I sit back, facing forward, “So do NOT sit there and lie to me.” I adjust my suit jacket and say, “You remember what happens to liars.”

She’s silent for too long. I know exactly what that mouthy little thing is going to say. I flex my fist in my lap as I wait, anticipating.

She doesn’t make me wait long as she says, “I’m not lying.”

I whip my head to the side to stare at her again from the corner of my eye, “You’ve got a lot of nerve. Lie to me again.” I spit it out as a dare.

She falls into my trap and says, “I only agreed because I thought it was for show.”

I fight off the laugh that is dying to escape me. She truly thinks I will let her win this one? With three men as witness, I will make her lose.

I swallow any joy she just sparked and demand, “Pull up your dress.”

“What?” She hisses out in an almost whisper tone as if it prevents any of the men from hearing.

I refuse to look back at her, “I will not repeat myself.” My mind whirls with several ideas, all too gruesome. She lied, nothing too serious. I have to take it easy on her. I will give her pleasure but on my account. The silence tells me she hasn’t moved, “Do not make me force you.” Anticipation is coursing through me. I cannot sit still, eager to teach her. Show her I am right and I will win.

The sound of material shifting and moving makes my shoulder tense. I listen intently until she stops. Again, she tests me.

“Higher,” I demand. This will be the last time I command her before I take matters into my own hands.

After a moment of silence, she resumes and pulls it up into her lap. Fine, good enough for now. Knowing I am about to allow this to unravel, I take a deep breath and say, “Tell me what you want, angel.”

She repeats me, confused, “What I want?”

“What you want, tell us. I am being much nicer than you deserve right now.” I tap the armrest with building frustration, “Spit it out.”

She is quiet and I allow it so she can think it over. She finally whispers, “I want what you want.”

She’s lucky she cannot see the wickedest grin grow on my lips as I am pleased with her answer, “Good girl.” She left it open for me to control and she knows I will give her exactly what she wants, even if she doesn’t know what that is yet. I chuckle before demanding, “Spread her legs.”

A tiny gasp escapes her lips as I picture Vicrul grabbing one leg and Kuruk grabbing the other. I feel myself harden at the near thought of her being splayed open for me. It’s killing me inside to not turn around and take her for myself. No matter who she allows to touch her, I will be the touch she remembers. I will make sure of that.

I command my men and it is silent as I speak, “She tells you no or to stop, you listen. Understand?”

Vicrul and Kuruk both respond simultaneously, “Yes, sir.”

It is oddly silent so I turn to look, catching Vicrul’s fingers skimming the insides of her legs. He dips near her core and I tense, torn between loving and hating this. I watch her face and it twists with pleasure and needing. She stares at me, almost too tense for my liking.

I reach back and grab a knife off my hip, bringing it toward her. I flip it open and carefully scrape her hip to get under the string of her panties. With one quick movement, the thin material cuts free. I do the other hip before taking them off her and stuffing them into my suit jacket. This will be lovely in my collection of the other clothes I have ripped off her body thus far.

My eyes meet hers which are blown wide. I then turn to Vicrul and then Kuruk, “I get her first and I get her last.”

They nod without protest or questions. They understand she is mine first, theirs second. They are lucky they are even getting this far with her. I focus back on her and I drag my hand along her inner thigh, gently gripping the flesh. She shivers as the cold blood ruby on my ring scrapes close to her core. A wicked grin ghosts my lips as I glance to Kuruk. He saw that too by the way he is barely breathing.

I drag one steady finger against her slit. It is already dripping wet, coating my skin. I bring it to my lips, licking her off of me before doing it again. My finger easily slips past her entrance, instantly met with warm heat. I hold back my own groan as she moans my name.

“Kylo,” her eyes are heavy with want as she watches me.

“You both follow my directions,” I turn to Vicrul, knowing he will be the one to give problems, if any. He drags his eyes away from my finger moving in and out of her to meet my stare. “No touching,” I glance to Kuruk, “or revealing her unless I say so.”

They both nod, their eyes aching to look back down at me finger fucking her sweet little pussy. I break their eye contact to watch Scarlett. Her head rolled to the side, resting on Vicrul’s shoulder now. The car is silent besides her small pants and the sound of her slickness along my fingers. She feels relaxed now, allowing me to slide another finger in. She tenses but relaxes the moment I brush up against her spot. Her back violently arches off the seat, responding perfectly to the touch.

Vicrul says in a taunting tone near her neck, “Such sweet little noises you make.”

I hold back a nod, agreeing with Vicrul. Her moans are pure ecstasy to me. No girl has ever sounded more angelic while getting fucked.

Kuruk adds, “Never heard such pretty sounds.”

I press my thumb to her clit, coaxing even more of those pretty noises out of her for them. She obliges, getting louder with sinful words. Her pleas are clipped with sharp inhales, getting more desperate by the second.

Scarlett tenses around my two fingers and I taunt her, “So close already, angel?”

She closes her eyes, throwing her head back.

I quicken my movements, ready to show her who is the boss. I sneak a third finger in and she gasps when I command, “Open your eyes.”

She ignores my demand and continues to breathe heavily with her eyes closed. I continue at the quick pace but curl all three fingers in slightly different directions. She tenses even more and arches, getting dangerously close to finishing.

“Open her fucking eyes,” I bite out to Vicrul.

He quickly grabs her by the skull, yanking her head up by her hair. She whimpers in pain but I let it slide this time. If she listened, there would be zero pain involved with this. I give Vic a subtle nod without looking away from Scar’s stare. He relaxes his grip on her head and she clenches in pleasure again.

“Dress down,” I narrow my eyes on her as she gasps when Vicrul yanks her dress down, freeing her breasts.

Vicrul groans loudly and Kuruk squeezes her thigh tighter, staying silent. Ap’lek seems to have slowed his driving but still turns sharply.

I nod while staring into her eyes, “Touch her.”

Vicrul dives down, taking her breast into his mouth. She arches off the seat, loving the attention. I smirk as she looks towards the roof, Kuruk taking her other breast into his hand. Seeing her in this much pleasure makes me feel high. Not the subtle high of weed or alcohol. No, this high is equivalent to taking a line. The rush I feel through me, the endurance I would keep to make this happen, the cloudiness of pleasure washing over everything.

Her mouth opens in an O shape as her moans come out strangled. I know that moan. I love that moan. I pick up my pace, widening my three fingers inside of her. Kuruk gets the nerve to lean down and also sucks her nipple into his mouth. I watch them and her face, going between the three places to make sure everything is okay and that she still enjoys everything.

“Kylo,” she pleas desperately, “please, Kylo.”

I listen to her, eager to push her over the edge. I press against her clit, instantly feeling her unravel on my fingers. She tightens and relaxes over and over again, her hands gripping the material of her dress so hard that her knuckles turn white. Her body trembles with the first wave of pleasure, her senses heightened with the situation. I slow the pace of my fingers, letting her ride out the orgasm as far as possible.

Her lip quivers with a plea, “Kylo.”

I pull my finger out of her, admiring her glistening against my skin. I suck my fingers clean before saying, “Fingers and tongues only.”

I face forward, wiping my hand along my suit. Ap’lek stares at me for a long moment before he is forced to face the road again. I ignore him, knowing his exact thoughts. I hear movement behind me and I clench my teeth. The high of being inside of her and pleasuring her is gone, leaving me needier than before. The way she stares at me. The way those large eyes light up and widen at my words. The way she begs me. The way she…

My thoughts are broken by Vicrul’s voice, “Hold this, will you?”

I glance out of the corner of my eye and see her small ankle pushed towards Ap’lek. Ap’lek readjusts his grip on the steering wheel before gripping her ankle. The moonlight and street lights reflect off of her diamond encrusted heels, elegantly draped close to Ap’lek’s shoulder.

“I’ve been waiting years for this pussy,” Vicrul groans loudly, unashamed.

I shake my head. He truly has been waiting years for this. Since she was spotted in our company, working her way up with blackmail, Vicrul had been verbal several times about how delicious she looked. At the time, I did not give her a second thought besides that she was attractive. I had several businesses to run with my grandfather now dead. It was a very stressful time but I always took into consideration how obsessed Vicrul seemed to be with her even though he never spoke a word to her. I was worried about her safety at first but he swore to not put her in harm’s way until I gave him the okay to do so.

This was Vicrul’s reward for listening.

Scarlett’s small gasp warns me he has begun. I grip my own knee, trying to lock myself into position to prevent me from turning to watch. He has been known to get carried away and this was not the time for that so I listen closely.

Vicrul hums, “God damn, Scarlett. Perfect little cunt.”

Ap’lek’s grip on the steering wheel turns deathly tight. He tries to not squeeze her ankle hard and I check the pressure of his hand to make sure he will not leave bruises on her skin. He nods and continues to drive.

“Ah!” Scarlett cries out suddenly.

Without hesitation, I spin back to see what happened. Scarlett is heavily panting while looking down at Vicrul who is face down in-between her thighs, never stopping for air. A sudden rush of jealousy takes over as I watch him lick and touch what is mine. I grind my teeth, eyes heavy with the want to rip his throat out. Kuruk quietly clears his throat and my eyes dart to him. He looks nervous in his seat, hands away from Scarlett now. I stare him down for a mere second before focusing back on Scarlett. Her face is twisted with pleasure and… is that guilt? As If she doesn’t know if she should let herself be in the moment completely.

It is suddenly gone when she grabs the back of his head, making sure his face does not move an inch away from its current spot. I should look away but I physically can’t. My mind tells me to stay put, to make sure Vicrul listens. I watch her body tense and then relax as she comes down from her high. He doesn’t pause, clearly pushing for another orgasm.

Ap’lek breaks his silence, “You’re done. We’re home,”

We drive into the garage, past the security gate. The team approaches but I watch Vicrul sit up from his kneeling position, “Oh, no we are not. Kuruk, make room.”

I watch as Kuruk steps out but does not let anybody get close enough to the car. He must know I mean business right now, good boy. The car doors lock, trapping Ap’lek, Vicrul, Scarlett, and I inside.

I glance back to see Vicrul laying down on the seats and tap his chin, “Come sit that pretty little ass on my face.”

She hesitates and I get ready to intervene but she doesn’t look unsure. She just looks physically unsure due to the cramped space. I watch her figure it out, maneuvering cautiously to hover her core above his face. Before she can get ready, Vic leans up and buries his face into her pussy. She gasps and closes her eyes, holding onto the window for any support possible. I watch her face closely, always checking her body language. Her face twists in pain and I sit up straighter, looking down to see her ass turning red from Vic’s grip.

To ease my tension and her pain, I tell her, “He said, sit.”

She listens to me without hesitation and her face instantly twists back into pleasure. Vicrul releases his grip on her ass and continues to eat her out. She must like it because her body begins to sway in a grinding motion, looking needy. Her free hand grips her breast, nipples hardening from the sensation of Vicrul under her. Her chest stops rising and her face isn’t as pale anymore. It’s tinted with the faintest shade of pink.

I watch as she exhales once to moan, “Holy shit.”

I raise an eyebrow and watch, “Breath play, angel?”

She glances at me and her eyes dart between Ap’lek and I. Her lack of response is enough of an answer.

Ap’lek groans, “Never would have guessed that one.”

I think back to when she sucks my cock. She loves choking and gasping. I am an idiot for not recognizing it before, she likes to be withheld from breathing. My hand reaches out without a second thought. I don’t even hesitate to wrap the entirety of my hand around her throat. She gasps, shocked but her eyes light up. I apply pressure where my fingertips and thumb rest on both sides of her throat. Her face instantly tightens with lack of oxygen and turns a shade of pink darker than last time she did it herself. I hold the grip for a few seconds, testing her tolerance. She handles it well and I release, allowing one steady breath. She inhales once and grins wickedly at me, almost as a thank you. I continue squeezing and releasing, letting her get light headed and tingly all over.

“So greedy,” I groan at her trust in me.

She narrows her eyes at me and leans back slightly. I hold her throat still, not letting her get away from me. Her hand slides over Vicrul’s dick, making him buck up into her touch. His groan infuriates me. I squeeze even harder this time, holding my grip a few seconds longer than before. Her eyes flutter shut and I don’t command them to open, knowing it’s from lack of air and not spite. I loosen the grip slightly and she gasps, close.

Ap’lek reaches out and pinches her nipple just as she had done to herself just a few minutes ago, “Look at that. She’s close.”

I tighten my grip, needing this to be the last choke. I cannot handle her riding Vicrul’s face any longer. He already had her for too long. Her neck feels looser in my grip so I let go, watching her on the verge of passing out. She comes to and an orgasm rushes over her, dragging out every breath she tries to take. She rocks unsteady on Vic as she groans over and over again, shaking. She collapses against the seat between Vic’s legs and closes her eyes.

Vicrul licks his lips and focuses on her, “Oh, little one. You taste luxurious.”

My blood boils as he speaks of her. I need to taste her myself. She is mine.

I straighten my suit while watching her, “Cover up.”

My patience wears thin as she slowly fixes her dress. She unsteadily slides out of the car and wobbles on her feet, walking towards the elevator. We step in and she stands in front of me. I fight the urge to run my fingertips down her exposed spine, to touch her.

Ap’lek steps in beside her as Vic presses his floor once Kuruk gets in. I watch as Ap’lek stares down at her, the look of greed across his face. I force myself to focus on Scarlett’s hair. It is long, shiny, and thick. I note how her back is bruise free and I relax a bit. We are causing her strict pleasure tonight, no scaring or hurting tonight.

Ap’lek whispers, “My turn.”

My body instantly stiffens, once again on guard. The elevator opens and we all take a drink to relax but no amount of liquor will allow me to relax while other men are this close to her, family or not.

I finish my drink and speak clearly so she understands, “If at any point you want this to end, say the word.”

“What word?” She looks up at me with wide innocent eyes.

I laugh to myself because right now, she is anything but innocent.

Forcing the humor away, I turn stern, “I don’t give a fuck what word you use. I’ll know when you’ve had enough.”

She nods and Vicrul directs her upstairs, “After you.”

We follow behind her but I linger in the back, next to Kuruk. I watch as she slowly walks up the stairs, admiring Vic’s floor. I pull Kuruk to the side and speak very quietly, “Not tonight. She’s had enough.”

Kuruk nods without hesitation and understands what I mean. He silently exits, leaving through the emergency stairs. I follow the men and Scar to the room that Vicrul leads her in. She looks out of place here. Her skin somehow glows brighter in the red room. Her hesitant steps and wide eyes tell me this is completely unexpected. The men settle in and we watch her as she studies things I have no interest using on her unless she asks. My tongue and cock will always be enough for me.

She touches things gently and quickly as if they will leap out and bite her. Her focus locks onto the different cuffs hanging on the wall. My heart races, knowing that is definitely something I would use on her if she asked.

She moves onto the whips, “You guys…” she pauses before continuing, “do this often?”

Vicrul responds quickly, “I do.” He turns to look at Ap’lek and I, “They do not.”

She stares at Vic for a moment before focusing on me. Her face reads as if she is hesitant to believe him. I cross my legs and bite my fist, “No, we have never brought one girl up here to share.”

Scarlett nods once, wanting to believe me. She continues her lap around the room before stopping before the bed, touching the white silk sheets. She chews her bottom lip. Is she not ready? Did this overwhelm her? Her eyes scan each of us silently.

Her voice is quiet once she says, “None of these toys tonight, please.”

I nod once, “Whatever you say, goes.” Tonight she is in complete control.

Ap’lek stands from his seat on the couch and gets comfortable, taking off his suit jacket. I watch him closely and then turn my focus to Scar. She looks up at him, also watching his every move. I finish my drink, needing anything to sooth my anticipation. A dangerous mix of desire, anger, and jealousy pulse in my blood making this harder.

Vicrul has a simple infatuation with Scar. He has made his attraction clear from the beginning but Ap’lek… he is different. He sees this as more than just sex. No matter what he says or denies, he has more feelings for her than he leads on. Scar may be oblivious to Ap’lek’s feelings but I am not. I have grown up with this man and I have seen him with women before. He either uses them and ignores them or becomes a devotee. He will worship the ground she walks on the moment he tastes her. He will lay his life down for her once he has her. Am I ready for that? Is she ready for that?

Ap’lek lightly touches her to test her, “Whenever you are ready.”

Her nod is quick and nervous as she looks past him to me. I stand and make my way to them across the room. She stares up at me as Ap’lek steps aside to let me near her.

I stroke my thumb across her cheek, “Whenever you want to stop, I will know.” I drop my hands to her shoulders and carefully push her dress straps down. Her breathing stops as I push the dress down, letting it fall to the floor. My breathing slows as she stares up at me but I refuse to look at her body right this moment. If I do, I will sweep her away and claim her for the rest of the night. She finally breaks the stare to look at Ap’lek beside me.

He steps closer and she steps back, hitting the bed. She sits slowly while staring up at him. I straighten my back but do not step away. I choose to stay close and monitor this.

Ap’lek pushes her shoulder and she listens, laying back. I watch as his hands grip her legs and yanks, dragging her ass over the edge of the bed. I force my body to remain calm when I hear her squeal in surprise. My nerve endings are shot, automatically responding to her scream. I take a deep breath through my nose as Ap’lek drops to his knees.

I hold my hands together behind my back, interlocking my fingers to prevent them from reaching out and socking Ap’lek as he leans closer to her core. My heart races when a gasp leaves her lips. I shut my eyes momentarily, knowing Ap’lek allowed himself to cross a line he knows is dangerous. I open my eyes when I hear Vicrul suddenly closer to me.

“I’ll return the favor,” Vic stands next to Scarlett with her ankles in one of his hands as his free hand holds his drink.

I step behind Ap’lek so I cannot see his tongue inside of her. The mere thought of him exploring her with his mouth makes my blood turn hot. Instead, I focus on her breathing, her face, her stomach, her hands. She grips the white sheets into her fists, squeezing harder with each groan Ap’lek vibrates into her.

Her moaning intensifies and I brace myself to hear his name off her tongue. Although she did not moan Vic’s, I’m afraid her comfortableness with Ap’lek will allow her to open up to him. The sound of it will threaten to undo me. Vicrul will have to hold me back from killing Ap’lek. I move myself closer to Scarlett incase exactly that happens. It will give Vicrul more time to hold me back when he witnesses me snap.

Scar’s small hand grips my suit in a death grip, staring up at me. I keep my hands behind my back, allowing her to climax without my interference. She shakes and quietly screams as her hips rock in unpredictable movements. It’s slightly fascinating to watch her come undone without my own orgasm blinding me. She’s beautiful. She’s a stunning little thing and I do not blame my men for wanting a taste.

Through this whole ordeal, no other name than mine was ever spoken from her lips. I lick my lips, feeling reassured as she slowly comes down from her high.

I reach down and stroke her cheek lightly while whispering, “Good girl.”

Her eyes shut and her body stops reacting positively to Ap’lek’s touch. Without turning to face my men, I demand, “Out.” My voice is louder and harsher than I intended but I do not care. I continue to stroke her face as Vicrul and Ap’lek gather their things and leave. I give them an extra minute to leave the floor so she has peace.

Her eyes flutter open and she gives a pathetic smile before dropping her tight grip on my suit. I bend down and scoop her into my arms carefully, “Let’s head upstairs.”

Her shaky arms wrap around my neck as she whispers, “Okay.”

I carefully head to the elevator and hold her tighter once we are on my floor, “Bed?”

She nods, silent until I gently place her on the bed. I turn to leave so she can rest but she grips my wrist tightly, “It’s your turn.”

I shake my head, hating that she feels obligated to serve me, “I had my turn.”

She sits up in protest, “You said you get first and last.” Her eyes dip in a way that makes her look sad, “Please keep that promise.”

I bite back a chuckle, “Can you handle one more?”

She nods, perking up quickly, “Always.”

I lean down and pinch her chin in my fingers. She audibly sighs and leans into my touch. Her face is heated with a blush, hair slightly tangled, and she seems completely back in her element with me. I chuckle and admire her, “Look at you.”

She stares up at me with eagerness and I do not hesitate. I drop her chin and stand to my full height, “Knees, now.”

Scarlett crawls off the bed and sits on her knees, palms flat against her thighs. I give her a small smile as she beams up at me with a wide grin. I smooth her hair down, “Tell me why you didn’t say their names.”

Her smile wavers as she thinks, “I… I don’t know.”

I gently slap her face but hard enough to shock her with one hand as my other hand undoes my belt, “You already lied once tonight. No more.”

She gasps as she moves her jaw, “It didn’t feel right.”

I pull my belt free from my waist and hold it tightly in my hand as I continue to gently stroke her reddened cheek with my other hand, “Why?”

Her lips purse in a pout, “Why does it matter?”

I smack her face harder this time, “You don’t deserve questions tonight. Now tell me why.”

Her moan makes my dick harder, straining against my pants. She presses her tongue to the inside of her cheek to feel the heat there from my palm as she stares at my bulge. I go back to stroking her face with a gentle caress.

“Only…” her eyes drag up my body to meet my stare.

I continue to caress her face as she searches for the right words, “Only your name is on my mind, not theirs.”

I stop rubbing her cheek and she tenses, bracing for another smack but she never breaks eye contact. I drop my belt and hold her face between my hands as I squat in front of her to better meet her gaze, “Where do you want to go?”

She scrunches her eyebrows in confusion, “Right now?”

I chew my lip, “Right now. Name a place and I will take you there. Anywhere.”

Scarlett looks down at her hands and then back up at me, “I want to stay here. It feels like we just got back from Hawaii.”

I hold her face tighter, “Let me take us away again.”

Her lips tighten as she pulls back from me, “Is this about what Hux said?”

I allow her to move back but I stay crouched in front of her to seem less intimidating, “I have no idea what you are talking about.”

As if she can taste my lie, she sits back further from me, “Is Enzo back?”

I ball my hands into fists, “Do not speak his name.”

Her temper flares, “This is about Enzo!”

I stand to my full height as she sits on her knees mere feet away from me, “Do not speak his fucking name.”

She stands and rips a blanket off of the bed, covering her naked body, “Hux was right! You only took me on that trip to see my parents to keep me away from him!”

My legs urge to step forward but I force my feet to remain still, “Hux knows nothing.”

“Liar,” she spits out with disgust, “you’re a liar.”

I chuckle and rake my fingers through my hair, “As if that little lie didn’t possibly save your fucking life!”

“Why not just tell me?” She shouts although I am only five feet from her.

My blood boils at her idiocy, “You would have never gone!”

“Everything…” her face turns sour, “started there. Started on a lie.”

My shoulders drop as she faces the windows that look out to the city. She seems so small and fragile, standing with slouched shoulders, looking defeated.

“It did not,” I argue, “everything beside that was the truth. Everything was real.”

Although I cannot see her face, I can hear the small sniffles, “You hid everything from me. You... you treated me as if I was part of the team. It was all just a cover to keep me from the truth.”

I take a step closer to her but she whirls and screams, “Were you just going to keep whisking me away to a new island every time Enzo came back to New York?!”

My throat burns with the need to scream back but I quietly say, “Yes.”

She shakes her head and laughs, sounding defeated, “You are fucking impossible, Kylo.”

I stare at her as she never looks at me, “Scar.”

Scarlett clutches the black blanket closer to her body, “Save yourself the hassle and just…”

I cut her off, “Don’t you fucking dare.”

Her eyes meet mine, “Let him take me. I don’t want to live in constant fear. Let me go. This constant state of fear is wearing me thin. You try to protect me but it will turn south soon and I do not want to bring you all down with me… Let him take me.”

That broke me. I twist and grab the lamp off of the bed side table and rip it from the wall, throwing it across the room. It shatters to pieces against the door, the glass breaking mixes with her scream. I turn and smash my fist into the closet door, busting through the wood with splinters flying in every direction. My vision turns red, black blurring the edges of my view. My chest hurts from heaving while I pant, looking for anything else to break. Luckily, my room is minimum in décor.

Scarlett stays frozen across the room as I approach her. Her eyes are wide and red from the tears just moments ago.

I press my finger into her chest, “I will kill you before he takes you.”

She winces away and I pull my hand back, pointing out of the window, “I will burn down this entire shithole of a city before I allow him to have you.”

I force myself away before I can hurt her, “Never speak like that again.”

I storm across the room, glass crunching beneath my shoes as I exit the room. I make a hasty descent down the stairs and past the elevator. I hear a soft sob and a quiet gasp for air from her before I race down the stairs. If I don’t escape now, this would all have been for nothing.

Chapter Text

Last week was rough. I had locked myself in the room after Kylo clearly sent a cleaning crew to his room to pick up the mess he had made. Unfortunately, there was no way for them to help me. I laid on the bed as shattered as the glass that coated his bedroom floor. They spent over two hours making sure no slivers of glass lingered behind. Once they left, I only opened my door for food from Bodhi. Kylo never once came to his room. I haven’t seen him for the last week and I am glad. I don’t think I could have handled seeing him after everything that unfolded last week. From the knights, the Hux slipping, Kylo’s rage, and my own sudden realization of what must be done. Kylo has never lost control around me with his anger directed to me since that night his hand wrapped loosely around my neck, a collar he created for me. Claiming me and locking me here with no other options. He was truly terrifying. Several texts a day came in from the men but I barely responded, only giving them “ok” and “sure” to let them know I was in fact still alive. Odd thing is, Ap’lek has not reached out to me since that night. Has Kylo told him of my request?

Today felt different when I woke up. I decided it was time to forgive and move on. I wasn’t nearly pleased with Kylo but I won’t punish the other men for his selfishness. Especially if my remaining time here will be shorter than I ever imagined.

I texted all seven men to meet me in Kylo’s living room by 9pm. I spent all morning wrapping their individual presents with the wrapping paper I asked Clyde from security to get once the stores opened. He did not disappoint, purchasing several types and designs, all prettier than the next.

I placed all of the presents on the table, making sure their names face outward towards the couch. The only two missing are Kylo’s and Vicrul’s since I already gave them theirs. I pour myself another glass of wine, truly enjoying my alone time today. I did not let my mind succumb to last week or the future all morning.

I eventually called my mom today and I told her about the amazing trip I just took to Hawaii, even if it was based on lies. I obviously left out some of the details but made sure to tell her about all the amazing food and drinks we had and how I snorkeled in the ocean with Kylo before spotting a turtle basking in the sun. She was so happy for me but then asked if he popped the question. I laughed it off when she said that would’ve been the best proposal moment ever and I silently thanked the Gods that he would never be a married man. It stung, the realization. He was the closest I have come to love but alas, I was wrong. I then cleaned and unpacked my things, dropping off my sandy clothes to be washed downstairs. The coarse grains against my skin took me back to the beach. The way he kissed me and made love to me until I could hardly breathe. The way he held me and protected me. The way he used to smell of sweat and the sea and me.

My breath hitches in my chest as Rita, the maid, takes the clothes from my hands with a gentle pull. The loss of the last remaining physical touch of that time startles me. It stings as much as the tears rimming my eyelids do.

Rita frowns, “Is something wrong, Ms. Steele?”

I bite my lip and quickly shake my head no, watching the sandy clothes drop into the sudsy water. With a quick turn, I rush out of the room and head back upstairs.

I now sit on the couch in my favorite cream sweater and black leggings with a blanket draped across my lap. The men should be here any minute as I watch the news on tv. Every time I see a report of crimes in the city, I wonder if Kylo or the men had any involvement in them. I wonder if I will ever see them again once I leave… Will they remember me or be glad of my absence? I just need to find the right time to leave. Hopefully, it will be when I have soothed everything over with Kylo. The elevator doors open and my stomach suddenly knots in uneasiness.

Kylo walks out first, dressed in an all-black suit. My favorite suit he owns. He stares me down as he walks towards me. I desperately want to touch him or to kiss him but on the other hand, he makes me sick. I must push myself away, create space. His eyes burrow into me and then the empty wine glass in my hands. I glare at him and he glares right back. The rest of the men follow Kylo towards the living room, “You boys are late.”

Vicrul laughs as he sits on the couch next to me, “I told them to hurry the fuck up.” He kisses my cheek and sprawls out with his arm wrapped around me. I gently ease into him, welcoming the touch. This has been the first human contact I’ve had in over a week.

Kylo clenches his jaw as he sits across from me on the opposite couch. I smile sweetly at him as Cardo passes around beers for all the men. I’m glad he took the furthest seat possible from me. At least I’m not confused on how he feels towards me right now. They all sit in front of their corresponding presents, slightly confused. I’m relieved to see Kylo hasn’t told everyone of my request. Everyone besides him and Ap’lek seem normal.

Kylo stares at the presents around him and then to Vicrul. I’m sure Kylo is wondering why Vicrul doesn’t have one in front of him. His face almost resembles rage. A sliver of madness that I had seen the last time I was with him. I cringe away from his stare and look around the room.

I stand and address the men, “Okay, so Christmas passed a while ago and I know you guys don’t do presents but I don’t care.”

They all stare at me as I feel Vicrul’s fingers rub along the back of my thigh. I continue, “I know I was a bitch and a lot to handle in the beginning. I’m sorry.” My eyes slide to Ap’lek as he watches me closely. I chew my lip when he doesn’t look away from me. I want him to know I am especially sorry for the past and for not listening to him when it came to Kylo. I understand his concern now. His stare isn’t mean but it isn’t gentle. I shy away from his gaze; positive he knows of my request to be sent to Enzo.

“Uh, Merry belated Christmas, I guess.” I stare at them all before I sit back down.

Vicrul leans over and whispers into my ear, “I don’t care what they got. I know I got the best one.”

I force a small laugh and push him away, wanting to watch the others open their gifts up. My eyes lock with Kylo’s who is giving me a death glare. I chew my lip, nervous of the way he is looking at Vicrul who is busy talking shit with Cardo.

“Shit,” Kuruk laughs as he studies his switchblade. His is made of iron wood with a long skinny black blade.

Cardo tosses his knife into the air, catching it, “Damn.”

Ushar undoes his tungsten blade, twisting it, “This is nice.”

Trudgen inspects his Padauk wood handle with grace and silence.

I watch as Ap’lek rubs his thumb over the rosewood, the color reminding me of his dark auburn hair. His eyes lift to mine and he dips his head. I dip mine back, happy I at least got his approval and hopefully it was also for my mini speech.

Ushar stands, adjusting his suit before walking to me. He bends down and hugs me, “Thank you, Scarlett.”

I nod, “You’re welcome.”

Cardo follows suit and holds me, “Thanks, kid.”

Before I can answer him, Kuruk hugs me tightly, “Thank you.”

Trudgen nods to me across the couch, “Thanks.”

I smile back at him and tap on my empty glass. Kuruk hits Vicrul and laughs, “You didn’t get one?”

Vicrul’s smirk is wicked as he says loudly enough for everyone to hear, “Got mine a few nights ago, fucker.”

Cardo chuckles, “I never would gift you a knife. That’s for sure.”

As everyone laughs and talks, Kylo’s eyes narrow on me. He looks angry. I did nothing wrong, I have no idea why he is being so uptight tonight. I should be the one angry with him, not the other way around. Ap’lek stares at Kylo and then looks to me as if he is studying our dynamic. He must have been expecting a more civil interaction since I was the one who reached out and gathered everyone together tonight. I refuse to allow Kylo to get under my skin. What I want is final and he cannot stop it. He may be able to hold me back but not forever.

I break Kylo’s stare and turn to the men, “Are you guys home for the night?”

Cardo finishes his beer with his feet up on the table, “For the night.”

I stand and walk to the kitchen to get him another beer, “Can I request something?”

All of their eyes follow me as I open the beer and walk it back to Cardo. The room is silent, waiting for my request. “Can I shoot my gun?” I smile.

“Absolutely not,” Kylo shakes his head.

I stare at him with frustration, “Why not?”

His eyes narrow on me, “You have been drinking all day.”

“Have not,” I cross my arms and stand there.

Kylo crosses his leg over his knee while sitting back on the couch, “I watched you in Hawaii. I know when you have been drinking all day.” All of the men turn to stare at Kylo now, “The way your cheeks are flushed, the small steps you take to keep balance, and the way your lips are stained.”

I bite my lip, embarrassed at his outright admittance to watching me and knowing me better than I thought. I take a few steps closer causing the men to now look at me, “How can I prove to you I’m fine? It is SO rare to have everyone home at night and available to help me.”

Kylo’s eyes darken, “Okay, undress.”

Everyone’s head turns to Kylo before turning back to me. The room is silent besides the tv buzzing with the weather forecast for the remainder of the week.

I shake my head, “No, why?”

He stands, adjusting his suit, “Because your clothes fall off when you’re drunk.”

Embarrassment heats my cheeks again as the men stare me up and down. Kylo basically just admitted to the rest of the men what happened last week with Vicrul, Ap’lek, and him. He is such a prick. I stare him down, not allowing my red cheeks and the nervous sweat dripping down my neck force me to back down to him.

Kylo dips his head, “Very well, train. I will be down in a few.”

I release my breath just as everyone else in the room does. Kylo heads down the hall towards his office as everyone stands and approaches me. Their grins tell me everything I need to know.

Vicrul wraps his arm around me and pulls me towards the elevator, “We will meet you guys down on forty-five in a few minutes.”

I follow him into the elevator before he presses his level, “Why are we going to your floor?”

He smirks as the elevator descends, “That’s where your gun is, little one.”

We step out onto his floor and I stand in front of the elevator as he walks upstairs to where his bedroom is. He calls out, “You and Ren fighting still?”

“What?” I call back, shocked he knows something.

He tisks his tongue loudly, “Don’t play stupid with me, Scarlett. Your pussy may have been in my mouth but I will not allow you to lie to me.”

I scrape my foot on his tile, just now noticing how clean and organized his floor is, “It’s over. It doesn’t matter.”

Vicrul suddenly appears with the velvet bag in his hand, “He’s sunk his claws into you and he will not let go.”

I stare up at him with a furrowed brow, “No one claims me.”

Vic’s eyes light up with thrill as he holds my face gently, “Oh, little bird. Even though it’s large and grand, it’s still a cage. Ren’s cage. You’re his little birdie. He had already clipped those wings of yours before you even realized it.”

I drop my eyes from his. He’s right. Although I thoroughly enjoy it here, I was still forced to be here. Forced into this life with these men without a possibility of leaving. Now, Kylo shows no compassion, treating me as a toy again. The moment I want to take matters into my own hands, he refuses to listen.

Vicrul lifts my chin and places a soft kiss to my forehead, “Now, now angel. They must be wondering where we are.”

I nod, letting him lead me back into the elevator. We go up to the 45th floor and I am greeted with a bright room that is divided in half by plexus glass. All the men stand in a circle, a table in front of them. Vicrul and I approach them but Ap’lek looks over to me, as if scanning my body, face, and hair. I stare back. What is his problem? Ap’lek’s eyes then scan Vicrul head to toe. Does this guy think I am sleeping with Vic? I bite my tongue as Ap’lek refocuses on the table holding over fifty guns.

“Alright,” Cardo stands taller, “Ushar and Ap’lek are the top accuracy shooters out of all us knights.”

I scan the room but Ushar isn’t here and neither is Trudgen or Kylo.

Cardo continues, “Since Ushar is running late, Ap’lek will take Scarlett to the last stall. Everyone else go to their assigned stalls. We might as well practice while we are down here.”

Everybody grabs a few guns off of the table besides Ap’lek and I. Vicrul hands Ap’lek the black velvet bag before winking at me as he gathers different guns and heads across the room. I look up and watch as Ap’lek opens the bag, carefully pulling out my gun. He turns it over and gently runs his thumb over my name that’s engraved into the shiny black material. Without a word he opens a drawer under the table and grabs a box of ammo, walking to the far corner of the room. It’s dimmer down here and more quiet, away from the other men shooting at their practice targets and shouting.

Ap’lek sets my gun down and dumps some bullets next to it, “Load it.”

I stare at the bullets as they roll around, “I don’t know how.”

“Figure it out,” Ap’lek pulls a chair up to the stall and sits, waiting for me.

I roll my eyes and turn to my gun. I pick up the small golden bullets and weigh them in my hand. They are heavier than I was expecting. I pick up my gun in the other hand and inspect it, not knowing where they slide into.

Ap’lek stares at me, “It’s not a fucking nerf gun. Pop out the clip.”

I refuse to look at him as my face burns from embarrassment, feeling stupid. I find a small button on the grip and press it, hoping that is where it is. The magazine releases and drops onto the table. I hold the magazine in my hand and a bullet in my other. I try to push it in one way but it won’t slide in so I rotate the bullet and press, watching it load into the clip. I continue to load it, each bullet getting tougher to push in. My fingertips are already bruising by the time the last bullet is pushed very forcefully in.

Picking up the gun, I guide the magazine back up into the gun until I hear it click back into place. I turn to show Ap’lek but he is on his phone, not even paying attention to me. I stare at him, “I did it.”

“Congrats,” his tone is flat as he stares at his phone, “now shoot.”

I chew my lip, facing the target in front of me. It has to be at least twenty feet away. I raise the gun, closing one eye and focusing on the center of the bullseye on the paper. My hand shakes as I anticipate the kickback. I pull the trigger but nothing happens. I try again but only a faint clicking sounds off.

Ap’lek looks up from his phone, “Did you rack it?”

“I don’t know what that means,” I stare at the gun.

“Well, did you at least turn off the safety?” He sits up with his elbows on his knees.

I shake my head no, twisting the gun to find the safety switch. I locate it and press down, turning it off. “Okay, it’s off.”

Ap’lek watches me, “Rack it.”

“I said,” I turn to face him, “I don’t know what that means.”

“Pull it back.” His tone raises at me.

I stare at the gun and shout, “Pull what back?”

“The fucking slide,” he stands to get closer as he yells, “on top!”

I glare at him as all the men stop shooting to watch Ap’lek and I fight, “I want Ushar to teach me if all you’re going to do is fucking yell at me!”

“Can’t handle a little tough love?” Ap’lek rips the gun from my hand, pulling the top part of the gun back before aiming it across the room to our target. Without looking once, he fires all eight bullets while staring dead into my eyes. I flinch as my ears ring with the vibration and noise each bullet makes as it is fired.

He shoves the gun back into my grip before storming away, “Think of how good you have it here.”

I stand there gawking as he says while walking away, “Reload it. Ushar will be here soon.”

The gun barrel is hot, forcing me to set it down on the table. I stare at Ap’lek as he takes a stall on the other side of the room, unloading all of his shots perfectly into the center of his dummy. I watch as his bullets tear through the fabric, cotton flying into the air. He switches guns and within seconds, he is again obliterating the fake person across the room. Suddenly a moving paper target glides across the room and Ap’lek aims right for the center, shooting so cleanly that the paper shreds in half and floats to the ground. Another paper target flies out and he gets another clean shot. Within a heartbeat, a dummy rises out of the floor. Ap’lek switches guns quickly and snipes it perfectly in the head.

What did Ap’lek mean when he said “Think of how good you have it here”? I watch as his face shows pure concentration as if he wasn’t just yelling at me seconds ago.

A deep voice startles me, “Don’t let him impress you, he’s memorized this course.”

I turn to see Ushar standing behind me, watching Ap’lek as well. I focus back on Ap’lek as he switches stalls, doing a different run of moving targets.

“Have you figured it out yet?” Ushar notices my gun is empty with shots fired perfectly into the paper target in front of us.

I shake my head, “Not yet.”

He nods and hands me my gun, “Let’s try again.”

My shaky hands take the gun and I release the magazine. It drops onto the table and I shake out more bullets, slowly beginning to load them. On the sixth bullet, my finger pinches against the metal and I jerk back. I cuss and shake my hand, instantly feeling a warm stickiness in my hand.

“Let me finish,” Ushar offers as I cringe at the pain still lingering. His gentle voice and calm demeanor that usually settles me, infuriates me.

“No!” I shout and grab the gun, “I’m not stupid. I can do this!”

He backs off, “I didn’t say that.”

My bloody finger makes it nearly impossible to push the bullet into the magazine without slipping or dropping it. Suddenly my vision blurs, not realizing I had begun to cry. I wipe my eyes, forcing myself to focus.

I feel Ushar put his hand on my back, “Scarlett.”

I shrug him off, now sobbing as I successfully push the bullet in and pick up the next one. Two more to go. I wipe the bloody gun on my sweater to dry it off, hoping it will give me better grip, not caring to stain my clothes. It works and the seventh bullet slides in. I pick up the last bullet and my finger bleeds so quickly that it coats the bullet before I can even attempt to put it in. I push again, mumbling too many cuss words to count as I struggle. It clicks in place but takes my skin with it, making me scream in pain. I drop the magazine onto the table and storm past Ushar. All of the men are watching me as I cry, wiping my bloody hand on my once cream colored sweater. I head towards the elevator, ignoring them but stop suddenly when I spot Kylo standing there. He blocks my only exit as I approach. How long has he been watching?

I wipe my eyes quickly, “Excuse me.”

Kylo ignores me, staring at me.

My eyes narrow at him, “Please move.”

“No,” he raises his chin, gesturing me to go back to where Ushar stands.

Anger rises as I try to move around him, “I want to leave.”

He stares down at my bloody hand, “Not until training is over.”

“I am bleeding,” I raise my hand inches from his face. “Let me at least wrap my bloody hand.”

His face doesn’t change as he watches the blood drip onto the white tile.

A sob leaves my lips from pain and frustration, “Please, sir.” I notice the room turn silent at my plea. It’s embarrassing but I will play mind games to get him to feel bad for me right now. Anything to get me out of this room faster.

Kylo ignores my plea, “The quicker you get this done, the quicker we can help you.”

I scream with frustration and turn, walking back to Ushar. He hands me my now clean gun but I quickly dirty it again with my bloody hand. I shove the clip up into the gun until it clicks and I pull the sliding bar on top, racking my gun. I extend my arm and fire, over and over again. It’s over within five seconds and I think two of my bullets hit the target. I drop my gun back onto the table and march over to Kylo. He dips his head and allows me to step past him, entering the elevator.

The doors slide shut just as everyone begins to fire their own guns again. Now that I am alone, I scream and press my bloody hand into my stomach, applying pressure to the two gashes. I reach the 16th floor and it’s dark. Sadness engulfs me realizing that Phasma isn’t here. I don’t know why but I was praying she would be here. She is the only person who looks at me normally and treats me like a person. Like the girl who was forced into this.

How dare Ap’lek treat me like that. How dare Kylo force me to do something I don’t want to do. Vicrul may be crazy but he is right, no matter how glamorous this life is, it’s still a goddamn cage.

I head to the medical room and turn on the lights. I have no idea where she keeps certain supplies, never watching where she stores things. I begin at the closest drawer, finding nothing useful. I continue down the rows of drawers, only finding medical scissors to cut the gauze once I find that. I slam the last drawer shut, frustration not being the right word to explain how upset I am right now.

A voice causes me to jump, “Top left cabinet.”

I narrow my eyes on Ap’lek as he leans on the doorframe. I stand on my tippy toes, looking in the cabinet he told me. Sure enough, sterile medical gauze is sitting there. I grab it and place it on a bed near me. I walk to the bathroom and run my bloody hand under the sink, hissing quietly as the cold water seeps into my open gashes. Once done, I dry off my hand and sit on the medical bed where my supplies wait for me. Ap’lek watches me as I struggle, unwrapping the gauze. I pinch the material and try to twist my hand, in circles as I begin to wrap it.

Ap’lek walks towards me, “Let me help.”

“Go away,” I hiss under my breath as the wrap turns loose. I try again, struggling even more this time around.

Ap’lek grabs the gauze from my hand and tears off the bloody mess I created from my failed attempts. I watch as he unravels a new piece and waits for my hand. I roll my eyes and hold my hand out, allowing him to wrap it. It’s silent as he focuses, making sure it is tight and clean.

He is almost finished when he finally speaks, “I’m sorry.”

I sit in silence, not ready to accept his apology.

“You’re not stupid,” he pauses, “I’m just an ass.”

He must’ve heard me yell at Ushar that I wasn’t stupid. I shrug, “Well, you treated me as if I was.”

Ap’lek dips his head, “I apologize for that.”

I again sit in silence, not wanting to tell him it’s okay because it isn’t. He finishes the wrap and walks to the cabinet to find a metal clip to hold it in place. I focus on the ground that has large blood droplets from me sitting here. He comes back and pinches it into the wrap, forcing it to hold the end onto the other fabric.

Once he is done, I shimmy forward to get off the bed but he stops me by standing in front of me, “Why?”

I stare at him with anger, “Why what?”

Ap’lek stands closer in front of me so I can’t hop off the bed, “Why would you turn yourself over to Enzo?”

I scrunch my eyebrows and ask him, knowing the answer, “How did you know?”

He shakes his head, “Does that matter? Do the other men know of your wish?”

I stare in confusion, “What do they have to do with this?”

His eyes darken to a shade of indigo, “You are equally theirs as you are mine and Kylo’s. If they heard you talk like that, you would be dead.”

My mouth thins, “It seems I will die with any option so why not let it be on my own terms?”

Ap’lek hangs his head, “You know Kylo will not allow it. Kylo would rather you dead than Enzo’s.”

“Oh,” I become even more mad, “you say that as if he will kill me himself.”

His eyes narrow, “You must not know Kylo if you doubt that. He will slit your throat before letting you endure Enzo’s torture. Vicrul will lock you away if he knew of this. I find it hard to not track your every movement now that I know where your head is.”

I roll my eyes, “My hands are tied either way.”

He leans forward and grips the bed, “Kylo is my brother. Vicrul is my brother. Do not put us in a position to hurt you or have them hurt themselves for your own pity party. Their safety matters more to me than you do. You will be replaceable if something happens. They are not.”

His words sting worse than my hand as I say, “Good to know.” Ap’lek breaths heavy as he stares at me. I feel tears well up in my eyes again, “I thought we were friends.”

Ap’lek blinks and pushes himself away giving me more room to breathe, “We are.”

I laugh between my sobs, “Friends don’t say shit like that, Ap’lek!”

He looks uncomfortable as he scrubs his jaw. I stand, wiping my eyes with my good hand, “I never had friends. Why should I have thought you were any different?” His face twists in pain as I step closer to him, “I’m nothing to you? Good, one less person to care about me when I decide to go pay my debt to Enzo.”

His mouth opens to say something but closes when I continue, “So glad that you will find someone new when Enzo kills me. Maybe I should call him now so he can get me out of your hair, rip the fucking band aid off and get to it.”

I glare at him as he stands in silence. I tell myself he is shocked, not relieved that I am severing ties between us. I give him a few more seconds to tell me I am wrong, to tell me I am being dramatic, to tell me to shut up.

He never opens his mouth, even as I storm past him, “Every sleepless night because of Enzo will never compare to the way Kylo kept me up at night. Every mark I receive from Enzo will never compare to the way you hurt me tonight.”

I spin on my heels to point at him, screaming, “YOU PROMISED!” Ap’lek’s eyes search my face as I continue, “You promised to never hurt me again! You were the one I trusted most!”

He drops his eyes as I release a shaky sob, “You promised, Ap’lek. Take it back. Please, Ap’lek.”

My heart splits in two, separating as I take several steps backwards. My back meets the door and the contact makes me suck in a shaky breath. His eyes never leave the ground, focusing on the droplets of blood I left on the ground where he bandaged me.

I try one last desperate plea as I whisper, “Ap’lek.”

The only hint he gives that he heard my voice is the subtle clench in his jaw and a blink that confirms my worst fear. I reach behind my back, twisting the doorknob. My eyes focus one last time at his face. His beautiful blue eyes are glossy, red and irritated. His sharp pinched nose is inhaling deeply, quickly. His dark auburn hair falls around his face, hanging past his shoulders. His sharp jaw is tight and grinding. His strong, tall body heaves with an emotion I can no longer place. His fists clench over and over again. Why must he make it so hard to hate him? Why am I so easy to lose? Will he regret this? Will I regret this?

I think back to crawling into his lap in his library all those nights. The room was always dark, only lit by a warm glowing lamp on the table next to where he would read me stories. He let me pick anything and he would read it. Romances, thrillers, fantasy… he allowed me to escape into his words as he escaped into the book. His gentle kisses and hugs every time I felt sick to my stomach over life. Every time I could never catch my breath, the bad memories controlling my body and lungs. He was there to hold me and soothe me and rock me until morning. The way I instantly felt safe around him, since day one. The times we went shopping, allowing me to play a different role in all those stores. Sometimes I would play his wife, his daughter, his mistress in public. He made me playful and I made him relax. We laughed until we hurt. The mornings we spent eating breakfast in bed. The nights we watched movies and got drunk until early in the morning. The way he was my savior and protector first, friend second, business partner last. The way Kylo never questioned his intentions around me. The way I craved Ap’lek in the most innocent way. The way I thought he craved me back.

I blink, suddenly remembering where I am. Ap’lek stares at me, breathing calmer and looking less threatening. I give him one more minute, waiting to see if he will change, apologize, yell… anything but this deafening silence. The minute is slow. I count in my head as he never moves, never speaks. Thirty-one, thirty-two, thirty-three… I blink again. He never looks away. Fifty-four, fifty-five, fifty-six… My knees begin to shake as I realize I am forcing myself out of the room, sixty.

I leave him silently. He continues to stand in that room and I have no intentions on speaking to him ever again.

Chapter Text

*Scarlett’s POV

I get to Kylo’s bedroom and empty out my backpack that sits slumped in the corner of his room. I dump out the insides onto the floor, only grabbing essentials. I quickly pack a change of clothes, my phone, charger, and my wallet. I change out of my bloody sweater and change into a clean black hoodie of Kylo’s, too worried about finding where my own hoodie is. I slip on my tennis shoes and head downstairs. I rush down the stairs and press the elevator button several times, as if it will move any quicker. The panting of my breath is the only sound in the room as I look back at the room. I picture how Kylo took care of me the nights I needed him most. The staircase he carried me up when my feet felt too tired. The kitchen that he laid me upon the floor to satisfy my every craving, him. The kitchen table that he feasted upon me more than actual food. The couch I had slept on Kuruk and the office where all the men made me feel part of the team with planning and scheming. The room I had called home for the last month. The place I thought was slowly getting used to and actually craving its peace and comfort. The place I was eager to rest in and play in and fight in. The place I thought would be my forever.

I pull my backpack tighter to me, reminding myself that it will soon only be a memory. The elevator doors open and I step in, pushing the garage level button with one last glance into the floor I called mine. I hold my breath as it carries me past the 45th floor without stopping. Their shooting rings loudly as I pass the floor they are all on still, jumping with each shot fired. I sigh a relief as the doors open, revealing a dimly lit garage with a few security guards.

I hold my head high and wave to them, “Hey guys, I need a car to go to the hospital.” I raise my bandaged hand to show them proof.

They look at each other before Clyde nods, “Alright, let me phone Mr. Ren to clear it.”

My eyes narrow as I scoff, “He makes you guys call in when I want to leave so he can approve it?”

Clyde nods, “Yes, ma’am.”

I huff a laugh and shrug, “Okay.”

Clyde walks to the phone across the room and dials. I quickly sneak over to the key board and pick a random key set, not caring what car I pick right now. I click the button, looking for the headlights indicating what car I am taking. A faint glow shines in the back of the garage, hidden behind the corner.

I tiptoe towards it before Clyde turns to me, “What floor was Mr. Ren on? He is not answering his phone.”

I stop and stand straight, “Uh, last I saw him was the 45th floor.” I curse myself for giving Clyde the right floor, a small lapse in judgement, forgetting what I am about to do.

Clyde nods and tries again but for that floor. I run around the corner and spot the car that is now unlocked. I gawk at the deep red car that is safely tucked into its own corner. It looks brand new, shiny and sporty. I click the keys again to make sure it’s the right car. It lights up and makes a small clicking noise. I race over and climb in, the new car smells oddly comforting. The last thing I wanted was a well-used car that smells like them and their smoke mixed with rich cologne or worse, one that has my smell mingled and twined with theirs.

I throw my backpack into the seat next to me and start the engine. Just as I do so, Clyde shouts across the garage, “Stop her! Ren did not give clearance!”

Panic floods me as I watch the men run towards the gate, shutting it slowly. I throw the car into drive and floor it to the exit. I yelp at how fast I am suddenly going, needing to take my foot off the gas pedal when my head slams back into the seat. The tires squeal against the slick floor beneath me, announcing my arrival for the oncoming traffic I quickly approach. The men jump out of my path as I skid onto the dark street, heading west, deeper into the city. Thankfully it is late in the night so not many cars are out on the road. As I race past walkers, they all stare and gawk at the car I am driving. I’m guessing this isn’t a good car to drive if I wanted to hide. I turn down different streets, avoiding the main roads in case his security team is after me.

My hands shake as the realization of what I am doing settles. They won’t follow me. They don’t even know where I am going. Hell, I don’t even know where I am going. A car engine roaring behind me makes me glance into my rearview mirror. My stomach drops as I see Kylo driving the black BMW i8 behind me. They pass a bright street light, showing Vicrul in the passenger seat and more in back but I can’t make out who else is back there. How did they find me so quickly?

I press harder on the gas, the car lurching forward with sheer power. I grip the steering wheel tightly as I merge onto the freeway. I cut in front of several cars, cringing at the fact that I almost hit them. Kylo merges onto the freeway smoother, weaving in between cars to get closer. I speed up, spotting an opening in traffic ahead of me. I push into the space, boxing myself in from Kylo as he pulls up next to me. I glance over and his face is a sick mixture of terror and rage. Vicrul rolls down the window and shouts. I can’t tell what he is saying, keeping my window up. My phone starts to ring next to me and realization dawns, Kylo has a tracker on my phone. I curse to myself as I spot another opening in traffic. I quickly merge while speeding, zooming past others. Kylo somehow manages to stay right on my tail. I merge again, boxing myself in between two large cargo trucks. Kylo pulls beside me, keeping my speed. I spot an exit and prepare to swerve off the freeway.

With one last glance, I look at Kylo. His eyes are almost begging me to not do it. Almost as if he can see my plan a mile away. His lips move but I can’t make out what he is saying to me. I can’t care. He forced me to do this. There was no other way. Vicrul leans out of the car and aims his gun to my back tire. I feel my heart stop as I wait for the shot to be fired. It’s as if time slows. My breathing stops, the engine of the car seems quieter, almost as if the world itself will allow me to die this way.

A loud bang causes me to jerk the wheel, suddenly pulling me back to reality. I force myself to look away as I swerve right, barely skimming past the concrete barrier. The car makes no sounds or movements indicating it was shot. I look down at my body, almost waiting to see a wet crimson pool, adrenaline making my body feel numb. No blood. My head jerks up as I exit the freeway and Kylo is forced to keep driving forward, away from me. My phone rings again, catching my attention. I swerve onto the main road and reach over, grabbing my phone out of the bag. Ap’lek’s number is calling for the tenth time within the last few minutes. Rolling down the window, I chuck my phone out of the car, watching it shatter on the street next to me.

My first stop is a sketchy ATM sitting outside with no lights. Frantically searching my wallet, I realize I do not have my bank card on me but instead, I have Kylo’s. I take my switchblade out and have it ready as I withdraw a few hundred from Kylo’s account. He would understand. A few hundred is nothing compared to what is sitting in his bank right now. If I live, I’ll pay him back.

I hop back into the car and quickly hop back on the freeway, driving far away from this city and the seven devils who rule it.

*KYLO’S POV

I sit in silence as I watch Rita clean Scarlett’s blood off of the ground. The other men are still practicing, silent while firing off round after round. The maid dips the bloody rag into the pink water before ringing it out and wiping at the same spot again. I inhale my cigarette deeply, watching the blood become less visible with each wipe.

Ap’lek stands in his corner, unloading more bullets into that poor dummy than I approved of. I’ll have to make sure I restock the ammunition drawers after tonight. Water sloshing drags my attention back to Scarlett’s blood.

I watched how she struggled with Ap’lek. He typically isn’t so hard on her but that is not my place to step in and correct him. She’s tough and I was confident she would give him the same attitude back. Also, she needs to defend herself. It is not my job to monitor arguments. I run this city, not a goddamn daycare.

The bullets ringing my ears fade as I replay tonight’s events.

Ap’lek yells in her face, “The fucking slide on top!”

Scarlett’s face twists into bitterness, “I want Ushar to teach me if all you’re going to do is fucking yell at me!”

The room is silent as everyone focuses on them, ready to step in if it gets too heated. I shove my hands in my pockets as I silently watch from the elevator. Ap’lek whispers something I cannot hear causing her face to soften from fury to confusion. He rips the gun from her small hands and racks the gun, aiming to his right. He fires off exactly eight shots. I watch closely as Scarlett’s body flinches with each shot but she never stands down. He shoves the gun against her chest and orders, “Reload it. Ushar will be here soon.”

My eyes follow Ap’lek for a second before turning back to Scarlett. She watches Ap’lek as he selects his favorite guns off of the table and heads to his stall. He suddenly unloads his clips over and over again with such precision, any sane person would run from. Ushar leans close to her and whispers something, making her jump. I’m disappointed in how nervous she is down here.

She shakes her head and I can make out the words “not yet” on her lips. I step down one step, needing to hear and watch her once Ushar hands her gun back. She impressively releases the magazine and loads the first few bullets with ease. A minute later, I spot her mistake on why she is struggling to load the last few bullets but I don’t tell her. I want her to figure it out on her own. Her scream is quick and piercing as she waves her hand in pain. I shake my head, knowing that was going to happen. She needs to push with the pillow of her thumb and not her other fingers.

Ushar steps closer, “Let me finish.”

She startles him when she yells, “No! I’m not stupid! I can do this!”

His hands fly up in defense while turning to me as if saying he did not just call her stupid. I nod once, letting him know I am aware of it. He relaxes and tries to calm her down, “I didn’t say that.”

She ignores him as she continues to struggle with that damn bullet. Faint sniffles begin as she concentrates, not giving up yet. She wipes her eyes with the sleeve of her sweater, leaving small black streaks on the cream fabric. I so badly want to rip that out of her hand and do it for her but that won’t help her. She will never learn unless forced to figure it out.

Ushar must feel the same way as he tries to soothe her, “Scarlett.”

She violently rips her body away from his touch and a loud cry rips from her throat as she successfully pushes that stupid fucking bullet in. I have to hold back a face of amusement as she wipes her bloody hand across the front of her stomach, suddenly not caring if she ruins her sweater. Her face is determined but her shaky hands say otherwise. She drops the bullet due to it being slick with her blood but she just picks up a new one, trying again. She finally pushes the tip of the bullet in but she uses the wrong finger, causing her skin to be trapped between the shell and the metal clip. She screams again, this time dropping the magazine and walking away. I curl my hands into fists inside of my pocket, frustrated she didn’t learn the first time.

She approaches me but stops short, stunned to see me, “Excuse me.”

I stare down at her, needing her to understand why we do this. I refuse to caudal her because she is young and new. Those men out there don’t give a fuck about her and she needs to understand she needs this knowledge to survive.

Her red eyes harden on me, “Please move.”

The words are sweet but she says them with a harshness that makes me cock an eyebrow, “No.” I jerk my chin, demanding her to return to her stall where Ushar still waits.

She turns angry towards me, “I want to leave.” Each word is clipped with frustration.

I focus on her bloody hand. If this was a real scenario, she would have been dead within seconds, not knowing how to even load her gun. Her bloody hand makes me boil with rage, “Not until training is over.”

She presses her hand inches from my face, “I am bleeding! Let me at least wrap my bloody hand.”

The smell of her coppery blood causes arousal and anger to mix inside me, a very dangerous combination. I hold my fists tight in my pockets, pinning them to my side so they do not reach out and attack her in front of all the men. If we were alone, I’d lick her wounds clean while taking her over the ammunition table, her screams of pleasure making her forget the pain in her hand. The room is so silent I swear I can hear her blood dripping onto the floor.

“Please, sir.” She begs through a sob and I crack for a split second. Her plea makes me weak. The feeling of needing to protect her and care for her sweeps in, making me desperate to slip and allow her to leave. It then dawns on me that she is trying to play a dirty mind trick on me. The only time she calls me sir is when I am making her beg for me to fuck her. What a brat. The memory of her wanting to turn herself over to Enzo replays in my mind.

I suddenly harden again, “The quicker you get this done, the quicker we can help you.”

She screams again from frustration, turning and heading back to her stall. She grabs her gun, quickly and swiftly loading the magazine into the base. I lick my lips, soothing my want of tasting her. She racks her gun, putting a bullet in the chamber before she extends her arm to the fullest length and fires round and round. She must count in her head because exactly at eight, she drops her gun and marches back over to me.

I dip my head and allow her to step into the elevator, keeping my promise to her. She disappears behind the elevator doors just as the men begin training again, the show finally over.

Ap’lek drops his guns onto his table and walks towards me, “I’m going to find her.”

I nod, “My best guess is floor sixteen.”

He nods and presses the elevator button, waiting for it to come back once it dropped her off.

I chew the inside of my cheek, “Did you call her stupid?”

Ap’lek turns to me, “No, I did not.”

“Then,” I take a step closer to him, “why did she feel stupid?”

He tenses, “I had no patience tonight, sir. I apologize.”

I stare at him, “Make it better. Too much is happening outside these walls to be divided right now.”

Ap’lek understands, nodding. The elevator opens and he steps in, heading for her. The sudden realization on his face makes me think he will smooth things over and she will be back down within the hour. It wasn’t a lie, everyone but Scarlett knows what is unrevealing in the city. Enzo is back and Dooku fucked a lot of shit up while I was gone. It’s now up to me to smooth things out with other buyers. The last thing I need is a divided front on my team when everyone is pissed at us.

A phone ringing pulls me out of my thoughts as Ap’lek and the others keep shooting. I step around Rita as she finishes cleaning Scarlett’s blood off the tile. Everyone briefly stops shooting, allowing me to answer the phone.

I pick up the floor phone, “Ren.”

Clyde is on the other end, “Sir, Ms. Steele is requesting a car for transportation to the hospital.”

My eyes shoot to Ap’lek as I shout, “Did Scar need the hospital?”

He drops his gun onto the counter and shakes his head, “No, I wrapped her up.”

Adrenaline courses through me as I shout into the phone, “Fucking stop her!”

I drop the phone and run to the emergency stairs, taking them two or three steps at a time. My hands furiously shake as I sprint, unable to breath. I hear my men behind me as I propel myself faster down the stairs until I reach the garage floor. We bust through the door to find our security team running towards us. Some look angry while the other half looks scared shitless. My eyes dart around the garage, noticing she isn’t here.

“Where the fuck is she?” I seethe through my teeth, walking towards Clyde.

He shakes his head, “She took a car! She headed west just a minute ago! I already have two men trying to track her down!”

I scan the garage to see which car is missing. Vicrul runs to me and pants, “She took the Bentley.”

I look to the far corner and notice the brand new Bacalar missing from its spot. My blood feels hot, boiling under my skin as my heart flutters with anger and frustration. That car isn’t drivable especially in a busy city. She will get herself killed. Vicrul tosses me a pair of keys before running to the passenger side of the BMW i8. We pile into the car, Ap’lek and Ushar behind me and Vicrul next to me as I bring the car to life. It roars and vibrates under me, sounding like an angry beast as the sound echoes off the garage walls, mimicking the vexation my body shakes with. I shift down into gear, flooring it out of the gate and onto the street.

“Location!” I shout as I blindly turn down a road, only guessing where she is.

Vicrul grabs my phone and zooms into her tracker, “Park and 34th heading west!”

I press harder on the gas, throwing our bodies back into the seats. Vicrul sits up, scanning the road for her, “She won’t be hard to miss.”

He laughs and I have such an unhealthy urge to knock him out right there. I grind my teeth, focusing on not hitting anyone or anything. Just as I turn onto Park Ave, I spot the back tail lights, bright and flashy.

Ap’lek shouts, “There!”

I shift gears, uncaring as to how fast I am going. I dare them to try and pull me over. I will kill anyone who stands in my way of getting her back. I ride her tail, revving my engine to let her know I found her. She must notice because the Bentley jolts with sudden speed, swerving as she cuts across several lanes to merge onto the freeway.

I hold my breath as I ride her ass, cringing at how reckless she is all of a sudden. My eyes narrow, debating if I can fit in between these cars to stay right behind her. I speed up before harshly cutting over, barely fitting the tight space. Ushar gasps in the back seat, witnessing just how truly close I came to totaling the car. She crosses the lane again but this time boxes herself in where it is impossible for me to follow behind her.

“Get next to her,” Vicrul sits up in his seat.

I listen and pull up next to her, slowly merging into her lane to get close as possible without clipping her side door. I keep the exact speed as her, glancing over. My gut wrenches at the sight of her face. Pure terror and sadness washes her features as she stares past Vic to me.

Vicrul rolls the window down, “Roll your fucking window down!”

Scarlett turns away, ignoring Vicrul as he leans out of the window. He bangs on her window once and she flinches.

He shouts even louder, “Pull over and you won’t be in trouble! God Damnit, Scarlett!” He slaps the side of our car, the metal vibrating loudly as he continues to try and get her attention.

I hear Ap’lek mumble behind me, “Fucking pick up your phone.”

My eyes dart to the mirror to see Ap’lek holding his phone to his ear. I glance back over to Scarlett and see she is looking down, probably seeing his call. She panics and speeds up, merging lanes again. Cars honk, warning her of how fucking close she was to totaling them and herself. I swear to fucking God if she gets one fucking scratch on her, I will lose it. I force my way between the cars, now directly behind her again. I debate on tapping her bumper. I could try to scare her. Maybe she would pull over then. Just as I speed up to tap the back of her car, she changes lanes. I curse as she gets between two large semis who cannot brake fast enough to let me and her over at the same time.

I hit the steering wheel, “Fuck!” I pull up next to her just as she scans the road.

Vicrul shouts as Ap’lek curses under his breath. Everything is moving so fast, I can barely see straight.

My stomach drops as I see what she sees. She’s going to get off and there is no way for me to follow unless I kill us all. Panic ensues as she glances at me one last time. Is this the last time? No, I will spend the rest of my life hunting her down. I will hire a new team specifically for tracking her down. I will spend every last penny in my name to locate her.

I hold her stare and mouth silently to her, “I will find you.”

Scarlett stares back, almost challenging me.

Vicrul leans out of the window and loads his gun. Ap’lek and Ushar shout for him to stop but he refuses to listen unless I give the order. I feel sick as I don’t find myself stopping Vic, letting him aim at her tire. Am I about to let her die for my own selfishness? Anything but letting her go to Enzo.

“Vic, are you fucking insane?!” Ushar grips the back of my seat.

“No! You’ll fucking kill her!” Ap’lek screams as he watches the barrel of Vicrul’s gun align with her tire. “Ren!” Ap’lek pleas with violent desperation as I await Vicrul’s shot.

Ushar reaches forward to grab Vicrul but I grip his arm, preventing him from messing up Vic’s aim. My chest caves as she spots the gun aimed for her car, her face twisting into disbelief.

She looks as if she is about to back out of her plan but then she jerks the wheel sharply, swerving off of the freeway. Vicrul fires but Ap’lek’s hand pushes his arm, “No!”

Vicrul’s bullet flies off into the cement barrier and he curses, holding his head as he watches her barely make it onto the off ramp. Everyone besides me yells in shock as she almost crushes herself between the truck and the barrier. Every bone in my body is aching to turn the vehicle around but I refuse to kill my men to get her. I drop my speed down to normal, blending in with the normal traffic as she heads the opposite direction.

Ap’lek hits the back of my seat, “Fucking turn around!”

I am silent as Vicrul shouts in my face, “Pull over! Let me follow her on foot!”

Ushar silently curses in the back, “Fuck, fuck, fuck…”

I ignore them, focusing on the road as my knuckles turn white from the fierce grip I have on it. I steady my breathing, desperate to not listen to them and continue straight. I hear Ap’lek smash his phone against the window behind me.

Vicrul shows me my phone and her tracker pin, “She stopped right off of the freeway! Let’s go!”

My heart races as I get off at the next exit and floor it down the road, heading towards the exit she took, “Is she still there?”

“Yeah, just up here.” Vic looks out of the window to find her car.

I slow the car to stop next to the exit she took but she is nowhere to be found.

Ap’lek squints, “I don’t get it.”

Vicrul hops out of the car and runs up the exit, scanning the ground. I feel bile and anger mixing, rising up my throat. That little bitch. Vicrul bends down and picks up two pieces of her phone before walking back. Ap’lek punches the seat over and over again, desperate for any release.

Vicrul sits in the car and I pull away, heading home. He drops her phone pieces onto the floor of the car, “That’s it? We’re going home? What the hell, Ren.”

I shake my head, “We go hunting after you restock your bullets.”

Vicrul narrows his eyes on me as I flex my fists, wishing Scarlett’s throat was in my grip.

Chapter Text

The sun appeared. I have been driving all night long, never once stopping in case they were still following me. My eyes burn as I squint at the sign ahead, “Welcome to Michigan.” I speed up and ignore the honking and swerving I cause as I head home. The only thing that could help right now is my mom. She always knows what to say, what to do. Plus, if I am to turn myself over to Enzo, this could be my last time seeing her. I feel a sting in my eyes as tears threaten to spill once I turn down their street.

The snow is cleared for now, the sun melting any signs of winter away. It is the only thing I am currently grateful for right now. Although February is typically cold and snowy, I am blessed with a warmer, dry day. Their street is quiet as I pull into the drive, noticing my dad’s truck missing. I check the clock to see it is just before noon. Dad should be at work but hopefully mom will be home.

I step out of the car, swinging my backpack over my shoulder. It feels light considering everything I left back at Kylo’s. At least I have clothes here. I walk up the front porch stairs and gently knock on the door, remembering how our doorbell never worked and guaranteeing it will never work until the day I die.

I stood on the porch for only a few moments before the door creaked open and she gasped, “Scarlett?”

A sob escaped my lips as she opened the door further, “Mom.”

“Scarlett,” she grabs me by the shoulder and pulls me into the house before stopping in her tracks, “what the…?” She stares at the million-dollar car in her driveway and then my bandaged hand, “Scarlett what the hell happened?”

Another sob breaks loose from my throat and I shake, “I…” I collapse into her arms, “I thought he was the one.”

The sudden realization of what I just said out loud hits me. The entire ride to Michigan, I had twelve hours to think. All twelve hours were consumed by Kylo. Although I would never tell him, I was falling in love with him. Until this very second, I didn’t even allow myself to think about it. How ridiculous of me to not see it… The way I craved him. The way I wanted to be by his side every waking moment. The way I longed for his approval and his touch. The way he made me feel. The way I would watch him sleep next to me whenever my mind refused to allow me rest. He was my muse. He was my… As if a fire engulfed my lungs, I stopped breathing. It feels as if black soot is coating my airways. He was the one who forced me to partake in this life. He was the one who lied and kept things from me. He was the one who always pushed away when I got too close.

Mom catches me as I collapse to the floor, my backpack landing next to me. My world feels as if it is crashing, burning, and ending. Nothing will save me. No one will save me.

My mother smooths my hair, making me cry harder. Just last week, Kylo had smoothed my hair the same exact way. What if that was the last time he lovingly touched me? I should have at least kissed him before I left. I should have at least hugged him or done anything besides what I did. Something to remember besides the hideous fight we had. Anything besides my stubbornness and his rage, mixing to create a deadly poison. A poison so deadly that I am sure death is irrefutable with him or without him.

“Scarlett!” My mom’s shout drags me out of my thoughts.

My lungs rattle when I try to inhale, unable to speak.

“Did he hurt you?” My mother sounds frantic as she holds me.

I aggressively shake my head, “No! No, he wouldn’t…” I trail off.

Her face twists with confusion, “Scarlett,” her voice is softer this time, “what happened?”

I open my mouth but freeze. I cannot possibly begin to explain. I shut my mouth with a whimper and cry harder. She leans down and helps me onto my feet, leading me to my bedroom. She walks me towards my bed and I sit on the edge, gripping my blankets.

She sits next to me and rubs my back, “Do you want to talk about it?”

I shake my head, not voicing my answer. She stares at me in silence for a few minutes as I stare at the ground, trying to control my tears and breathing. She stands and kisses my head, “I’ll let you rest but I’ll be just down the hall if you need me.”

I nod, sucking in a breath of air before another sob can escape, “Mom…”

She stops in the doorway to turn and face me.

“I love you,” I whisper.

Her smile falters for a split second before she responds, “I love you too.”

She shuts the door behind her and I collapse onto the bed. The scent of musky woods sucker punches me as I picture Kylo in my sheets. I inhale deeper, desperate for the evidence of him here, in bed with me. Exhaustion immediately forces my eyes to shut, not even giving me a chance to protest.

**KYLO’s POV

I thought I knew pain. I thought I already experienced pain that no one could understand. I would rather be shot, stabbed, and broken in four dozen places before experiencing last night again. The moment Vicrul shot his gun, instant regret and pain filled me. I was selfish enough to kill her rather than let her turn herself over? Yes. The regret only lasted for a fraction of a second until I watched her speed off where she was unattainable. The pain I am talking about hit after that.

I pulled into the garage, everyone’s eyes on mine. Vicrul was the only one speaking, pitching ideas and plans without taking a breath. I ignored every word spoken unless it was her name. Then and only then did I hear his voice clear enough.

Vicrul took a quick bump of coke and screamed, “She is out there and we can go get her!” He slapped the roof of the car, trying to get my attention as I slammed the car door shut and walked away.

I took the elevator up to my floor, oddly calm. The silence was comforting as I was greeted with my empty floor. It was still dimly lit. The clock read 3am. I walked myself up the stairs, to the bedroom. Her things were strewn about, showing her struggle to leave quickly. I step over her makeup, shoes, jewelry, and clothes but quickly halt to look down. Her black hair tie is lying in the middle of the room. The memories of Hawaii with her flood my brain. The way she smiled as I pulled my hair back. The way she came around my cock as I told her she was mine. The way she showed me her true vibrant colors and how I welcomed it by showing her my own dreary colors.

I bend down and pick up the tie, twisting it in my hand. I slide it over my hand until it rests tightly on my wrist. I stare at it for several long minutes, losing track of time. With my opposite hand, I reach behind me. I carefully grip my gun and bring it forward, eyes never leaving her hair tie. Without looking, I switch off the safety and weigh the gun. It feels heavier, noting I have bullets in it. Without hesitation I rack the gun. The sound makes me blink, as if clearing the fog in my head. I stare down at the gun that now faces me. I blink several more times and slowly raise it to my chin. The cold barrel rests under my chin and I stare out my window, over the city. I scan the streets one last time as if I could possibly spot her driving back towards me. I frantically scan the city for her like a beacon in the gloom of grey. Without her, there is no drive. Without her, there is no meaning. She has destroyed my life. She took what I had and twisted it, bending it to revolve around her. Every corner I look, every thought I have, every purpose I had is gone with her. The curves of her rocked me into oblivion. Her poison laced words and claws had sunk into me when I wasn’t looking. She had tainted my views and thoughts. Losing her is like losing blood. The cold seeps in, making you very aware of how much you need her. It begins to hurt; the pain is unimaginable. It’s as if you are standing in fire, melting and forming, desperate to become whatever it was she needed from you but it is too late. I’m at the last stage, numbness. Nothing and no one will be able to replenish my needs and desires like her. Time slows as if taunting me, making me exist in a world without her longer than necessary. I inhale sharply as my finger grazes over the trigger, a temptation almost as beautiful as her.

A shadow in the window reflection has me dropping the gun as I hear a voice, “Ren.”

I do not have to turn to see who it is. Ap’lek doesn’t say anything as if shocked to what he just walked in on. My hand shakes as I hold the gun tighter by my side. I hear him whisper, “Come to Ren’s floor, now.”

“Ren, look at me.” Ap’lek sets his phone down and steps into the room, raising his hands.

I turn my head to glance at him over my shoulder.

His face is tight, “Ren, we will find her. This isn’t over.”

I look forward again out to the city as my finger lightly brushes over the trigger, teasing myself.

“Kylo, look at me. She would not turn herself over tonight, you know that.” His voice is shaky as he takes another step closer to me.

“She will die because of me,” I finally say what I have been thinking since last week but only man enough to say out loud now.

Ap’lek shakes his head as he walks to my side so I can see him, “That is not true, Kylo. She will not die and it certainly will not be because of you.”

My eyes dart to his and he takes a step back. His tone rubs me the wrong way. I pull my lips back, snarling at him, “What did you say to her?”

Ap’lek raises his hands again to show he is no threat, “Ren, take it easy.”

I twist my body to face him and step closer, “What the fuck did you tell her?!”

He tenses and looks to the hall where he can hear footsteps downstairs. I lunge at him, tossing my gun back. He collapses under my weight as I pin him and reel my arm back. With two quick punches, he is spitting blood onto the floor and finally pushing back. He rolls on top of me and tries to pin my chest down with his knee so he can grab my arms. I spin to knock him onto his side and I straddle over his stomach, bunching his shirt in my grip so I can get a better swing at him.

“Vic!” Ap’lek shouts as I land another punch against his jaw.

Ap’lek throws a punch back, knocking me backwards. I land on my ass as Ap’lek quickly stands in a defensive position. He does everything in his power to not throw equal punches back at me, trying to simply defend himself. It angers me even more. I shoot to my feet and charge at him, digging my shoulder into his chest. He groans with the wind being knocked out of him as his back clashes against the wall.

Vicrul runs into the room and grabs me around the waist, pulling hard to get me off of Ap’lek. Kuruk, Trudgen, Ushar, and Cardo race in afterwards. I twist out of Vic’s hold and lunge Ap’lek again. Before my fist can connect to his face, Cardo grabs me along with Vic and they haul me across the room. Ap’lek is panting and bleeding from his nose and mouth. I barely register that my mouth is also bleeding.

“Fuck, Ren!” Ap’lek shouts and Trudgen steps closer facing me, “What the fuck happened?”

I seethe through my teeth, blood spraying, “Ask Ap’lek.”

He turns to look at Ap’lek who is pinching his nose but mutters, “Scarlett left because of what I said.”

My blood boils, my skin feeling too tight as I shout, “Tell us what you told her!”

Vicrul’s hold on me loosens as he focuses on Ap’lek, interested. Ushar takes a step closer as if seeing Vicrul’s eyes turn the same shade of black that mine are.

Ap’lek glances to each man and says, “I told her that Kylo will not allow her to go through with her request.”

Vicrul releases me and turns to Ap’lek, “What are you talking about? What request?”

Everyone’s breathing stops beside mine. I feel my chest heave with pain, “What else?!”

Ap’lek swallows, “I told her that you guys matter more to me than she does. That I will protect you over her. That she will die before I allow you guys to risk yourselves.” He pauses for a minute and focuses on me, “I told her she is replaceable.”

Vicrul breaks into a sprint, charging Ap’lek. His teeth are bared as Ap’lek braces for the attack. Kuruk and Ushar step in front of him, holding Vicrul back to the best of their abilities.

They grunt as they take the brunt of Vicrul’s weight and struggle as Vic yells, “You motherfucker! No wonder she fucking left!”

I laugh out loud and everyone but Vic stops, turning to watch me, “Is this some sort of fucking pathetic tactic of yours to try and prove you do not want her?”

Half of the men are confused while the other half stare at Ap’lek waiting for an answer.

“No,” Ap’lek starts to deny but I cut him off.

“One fucking taste and you can’t manage to try and not hurt her?” I shout and breathe heavily again.

Trudgen’s eyes narrow as he looks at me and then Ap’lek, “What is Ren talking about?”

“Tell them, Ap’lek!” I yell and taunt him taking a step closer, “Tell them all how she allowed you one lick and you lost all control!”

Ap’lek’s eyes dart to the floor as Ushar turns to face him, “Ap’lek?”

I continue to fuel my own rage, “I fucking knew it. I fucking knew you couldn’t handle it. Your jealousy will get her fucking killed! My jealousy would have PROTECTED HER!”

Ap’lek lifts his head and looks to Trudgen in silent admittance. Cardo drops his hold on me in shock and I grip my hair in frustration, “She will die thinking we all disregarded her. Thinking none of us would kill for her. Thinking she wasn’t wanted in this family. Thinking that she was nobody to us!” My eyes burn into Ap’lek as he watches me, “You are fucking lucky to be my brother. If you were anyone else, I would be burying you six feet underground right now.”

Ap’lek nods once, as if agreeing.

Vicrul twists from Kuruk and looks at me, “We can find her.”

I chew my lip, deep in thought. Ap’lek was right about one thing, she would not turn herself in tonight. Better yet, she would not risk dying without seeing her parents one last time. I storm to my closet, wincing at the hole I punched in it just last week. Last week definitely did not help my cause but she had to know I was only angry at her for asking such a demand. I pack a duffel bag full of spare ammo and guns.

Vicrul runs in behind me and asks, “What are you thinking right now?”

I stand while changing out of my suit and into a black sweatshirt and jeans, “We leave now for Michigan.”

Vicrul nods and races out of the room. I hear other footsteps leave my room and only Ap’lek remains in the room. I avoid looking at him because I will only lunge for him if he says one wrong thing.

He is silent as I throw extra ammo and essentials into the bag. I lick my teeth free from blood and spit in the bathroom sink before checking to make sure her hair tie is still around my wrist.

Ap’lek breaks the silence, “I’m sorry, Kylo.”

I ignore him as I slip on my shoes and grab my knife from the bedside table.

“I will fix this,” he steps closer, “bring her home and I promise to right my wrongs.”

My eyes meet his for a moment as I nod, “If she dies, you die.”

His face twists with hurt but softens with agreeance. He nods once and moves to the side, allowing me to leave the room. I rush down the stairs until I am in the garage. Vicrul already has the Mercedes AMG started. I throw my bag into the trunk next to his and get in the passenger seat. He is silent as we peel out of the garage. He must understand what I just did back there was one of the hardest things I have ever had to deal with.

Never once have I attacked Ap’lek like that. He is my brother, my protector, friend, and family. I have never wanted or needed to hurt him as I did tonight. My hands shake as I spot his dried blood on my fist. I quickly wipe it off and curse under my breath.

“It will be okay,” Vicrul says in an oddly calming tone.

I glance to him as he focuses on the traffic, “It has to be.”

**SCAR’S POV

I awake to a dark room. Only the moonlight reminds me of where I am sleeping right now. My eyes are sore and puffy from crying so hard earlier today. Sitting up, I realize I am still wearing the clothes I had driven all night and day in. I push myself out of bed, my wrapped hand feeling tender and swollen but not bloody anymore. A bag of pretzels and a bottle of water sit next to my bed, courtesy to my mom I assume. I sip the water, food sounding more unappealing than ever right now despite the lack of consumption all day.

I take a seat at my desk and stare at myself in the mirror. I am so torn as to what to do next. Do I stay here until either Enzo or Kylo find me, risking my parent’s safety? Do I try and go back to Kylo, allowing him to pull me away from reality every time Enzo comes back for the rest of my life? Do I change my identity and move out of the country? Do I just take matters into my own hands and…? My mind drifts to very unpleasant thoughts until I can’t handle them anymore. I peek out of my room to see the rest of the house is dark.

Tip toeing through the house, I head towards the kitchen. I grab another bottle of water, throat absolutely raw from my breakdown earlier. I twist it open and begin to drink when I spot a car. It would not cause anybody else to stop and look in the dark but I think I recognize that car. I squint, trying to see if anyone is inside. I cannot make anything out with it being so dark but I would bet my life that Kylo is in there. I have seen that car parked in his garage although I have never seen anyone drive it. Making sure I am concealed by the wall, I watch it closely. My heart races knowing Kylo could be anywhere, even inside. I do not want to see him already. I barely had time to breathe let alone think of my next move. Cursing to myself, I cringe for taking the Bentley that now idly sits in the driveway. There is no way I will be able to sneak out of here without anyone noticing that missing.

I rush quietly back into my room, knowing my only option. I sit at my desk and search for a piece of paper. I rip open my folders, looking for any piece clear of writing. Finding a stack, I sigh and find a pen in the other drawer. I flip through the paper and spot something. I flip through again, trying to find it. On my third try, red ink appears and I pull it free from the stack. It’s Kylo’s writing. I hold my breath as I squint in my dark room, trying to read it.

“This one is my favorite.”

I stand and carry the sheet of paper to bed, grabbing a flashlight from my drawer. I click on the flashlight and shine it on the paper. It is covered in my signatures with dull pencil strokes. My heart shatters as I remember that day so clearly.

It was the morning after New Year’s. I remember being giddy after the kiss Kylo gave me once we celebrated New Years. It was gentle, passionate, and sincere. It was the first time I felt that Kylo may see me as more than an associate or a hassle. His hand held my face as he deepened the kiss, allowing me to timidly explore his mouth. As he was showering before bed, I sat at my desk and did something I have never done before. I wrote my name in cursive and then my last name. I stared at it while listening to the shower running only a few feet away. I wrote my first name in cursive again but this time with Kylo’s last name. I wrote Scarlett Ren over and over again, testing the many options and flicks of lines to see which looked best. I had done this about twenty times before Kylo’s voice startled me.

He stepped up to my side and ran a towel against his hair, “What’s that?”

I jumped and quickly stuffed the paper in a stack before placing it in my desk, “Nothing. I gotta shower.” I stood and gathered my things, closing the door behind me to start my nightly routine.

Once we went to bed, he opened his arm, inviting me to lay against him as I had the night before. My heart fluttered as I crawled in beside him, getting closer than last time. His hand rested against my back, keeping me flushed against his body.

I nuzzled my nose into his side and whispered, “Thank you.”

He didn’t move as he asked, “For?”

I thought long and hard about what I was thanking him for. Honestly, I didn’t know. I guess I was just grateful for all he had done for me up to that moment.

When I didn’t respond, he quietly said, “You’re welcome.”

My eyes met his as he looked down at me. With the same gentleness hours ago, his lips caressed mine. I sighed into his kiss, his hands tightening against my body but never dipping anywhere inappropriate. My body felt like it had caught on fire. This kiss seemed to last hours, tongues touching, teeth biting, and hands roaming. My head felt dizzy with each passing moment, losing all train of thought and air. His muscles moved underneath me, shifting as he rolled on top of me. I allowed myself to be pinned by his weight, lips never losing contact through it all. I remember moaning into his mouth as his fingers combed through my hair, gripping slightly. The moment I groaned, I felt his hips press against mine, making me gasp. Finally breaking the kiss to catch my breath, he rolled back over onto the bed, pulling me into him again. Although disappointed he put a stop to it just as it was heating up, I eagerly nuzzled back into his body until the morning.

I stare at his writing, “This one is my favorite.”

His writing is boxy, small, and precise. I study the signature he picked. The S in Scarlett and R in Ren were large and exaggerated, taking up majority of the line. The rest of the letters were small and tight, making the Ren stand out perfectly. I put my flashlight away and folded up the paper, tucking it into my backpack. I packed more clothes and a water bottle along with my bag of pretzels, uncertain of my next move but ready for whatever I chose.

I went back to my desk and grabbed a clean sheet of paper writing, “I headed back to New York, work called. I’m fine. I’ll call you guys later. I love you all so much. Thank you for everything.”

I made my bed and placed the note on the pillow, impossible to miss. Without a second glance back, I opened my bedroom window and snuck out of my backyard into the neighbors. Just before that, I used my mom’s phone to order an Uber, deleting the app once it was done. I gave him an address two streets over, meeting him there to avoid being seen by Kylo or whoever else was with him.

The small black Camry pulled up and I approached his window, “I need to get to New York.”

He nodded, already knowing my request from the app, “I cannot take you that far but I can get you close.”

I hesitated but climbed in the back seat. He pulled away and turned in the opposite direction of my house. I watched behind us for a few miles, double checking that no one was following. Once positive I was in the clear, I closed my eyes and fought back the remaining tears threatening to spill.

***Kylo’s POV

I watched Scarlett’s father pull out of the drive at 7am after admiring the Bentley. He left in the opposite direction of Vic and I and I sighed a relief.

Vicrul scrubbed his jaw, “When?”

“Two more hours,” I stare at the front door, “okay?”

He nodded and relaxed back into his seat. His eyes are red from no sleep and pure anger. I assume mine look close to his. We had expected to see Scarlett leave by now or at least get some fresh air. This was our second day, watching and waiting. Exhaustion was creeping.

“You know the mom is up by now,” Vic shuts his eyes, “let’s go now.”

I shake my head, “Who knows what Scarlett said. We cannot barge in demanding to take her back especially against her will. We give it two more hours and then we will try. I know her schedule from staying here, listen to me.”

Vic is silent as if disagreeing with my strategy. I ignore his silence, “Thanks.”

Vicrul stares at me.

“For coming with,” I reiterate.

Vicrul stares off towards her house, “I’d die for you brother. Stalking a girl is nothing compared to what I would do for you.”

I don’t laugh at his joke and he continues, “Besides, she’s good for us.”

My stare locks onto him as he explains, “We were slipping before her. Sure, we are untouchable but she only solidified our family. A common ground to protect and love.”

I furrow my eyebrows at him and he laughs, “Ren, do not act like you do not love the girl. We all do.”

I shake my head and stare back at the house, “I’m going to rest until 9am. Wake me up if you see anything.

Vicrul nods, “Sure thing.”

I recline in the seat and pull my hoodie up, letting it cover my eyes from the sun. Within minutes, I am unconscious.

The car rocks as Vic hits me, “It’s time buddy. The mom just left with no Scarlett in sight.”

I inhale sharply, startled at his eagerness. I sit up and shake my hair, pushing it back. The mom’s Durango is turning towards the main road and I slip my shoes on. Vic is already out of the car, waiting for me.

I lead him up to the front door. I knock twice, hard and loud so she hears it. Vicrul watches through the window to see if he can spot any movement. He shakes his head no and I knock again, harder. Any harder and this door will break off its hinges. The house is silent and I nod. Vicrul climbs up the steps and drops to his knees. He inserts a pick, then a pin. He wiggles for several seconds, working the pin deeper until it clicks. He pockets the tools and I step into the house. Wasting no time, I rush to her room. I swing open the door and scan it, expecting to find her. I bust through the bathroom door but it is also empty. I walk back into her room and panic, not seeing any signs of her being here.

A piece of paper lays perfectly against the pillow she used when we stayed the nights here together. I pick it up, ready to be hurt again. My eyes scan over the five simple sentences. I read them over and over again as if looking for any clues as to where she went. The note crinkles in my palm as I begin to shake. Vicrul steps in and takes the note from me. He reads it once and meets my stare.

I charge him, gripping his shirt, “Where did she go?”

He twists to avoid getting his back smashed against the wall, “Ren, I have no idea. She didn’t leave this morning.”

I heave him against the wall again, “You were supposed to be watching her!”

“I was, Ren!” He grips my fist that holds his shirt, “She never left! You saw the Bentley as we came in!” I release him and he adjusts his clothes, “She could have dropped the car off and left for all we know. This whole stake could have been a waste.”

My hands shake with fury, desperate to destroy something. I glance around and spot nothing I want to destroy. Everything in here belongs to her, remaining untouchable to me. I rush out of the room and towards the front door. Vicrul follows behind me, knowing we are heading back to the city. I hop into the driver’s seat and peel off the moment Vicrul shuts his door, racing to save her and myself.

Chapter Text

My second Uber driver was allowed to take me to New York. As we neared the city, I found the one number I had been hoping for after searching the internet for over two hours.

I hear the line click but it is silent as if waiting. “Is this Hux?” I ask quietly to avoid the driver’s prying ears.

A woman responds, “May I ask who’s calling?”

I hesitate but answer, “This is Angel. I need to speak with him.”

She hums and says, “One moment.”

After a few minutes, Hux answers, “Angel! What a delicious treat!”

I ignore his taunting tone and ask, “What is Enzo’s address?”

The line goes silent before he chuckles, “Are you mad, girl?”

His question worries me but I press, “I need his New York address, now.”

Hux clicks his tongue, “I would be a dead man giving you his address. Practically delivering the property of Solo to Enzo.”

“Solo won’t do anything to you,” I pause, “I promise. I won’t tell him I got it from you.”

“What’s in it for me?” Hux sounds too blasé while discussing my life.

I think for a moment, not having anything to offer him, “Enzo will appreciate you are practically dropping me off at his doorstep. I say that will get you in his good graces, offering more business opportunities. Besides that? I am not offering anything.”

Hux sighs, “Solo and his knights taught you well. Such a shame.”

I refuse to acknowledge his dreary tone, only waiting for what I asked for. His line is silent for a few moments and then I hear clicking as if he is on a computer.

He clicks his tongue before reading off, “111 W 57th Street, Penthouse 72, New York.”

I quickly jot it down and hand the piece of paper up to the driver. He punches it into his gps and turns right, heading east.

I hang up the phone without thanking him and erase the call and search history, handing the phone back to the driver, “Thanks.”

We drive for another half hour before he parks in front of a tall white building with architecture that would give the ancient Greeks a run for their money. I step out of the car with my backpack and stare at the front door that is flanked by two large security guards.

They watch me as I approach them with caution, “Is Enzo here?”

They look at each other before the one on the left answers, “Who is asking?” The man is freakishly large, bald, and quite frightening.

I clear my throat and try to say in confidence, “My name is Angel. I was promised to him.”

They nod and the one on the right speaks lowly into his ear piece. They eye me as I stand, forcing my knees to stop shaking. The street is pretty busy with traffic and walkers and joggers and business people. They walk around me as I await the security men to let me in.

The security guard steps back and opens the door, “Enzo will be with you shortly. Please wait for him on the 9th floor.”

I step past them, entering the lion’s den. The walls are cream, accented with black, grey, and gold. It smells lovely, like rainfall and flowers. The condo is marvelous. I stare at every piece of exotic furniture. The only thing normal would be his grand piano in the ginormous foyer. Large pots with trees line the walls. The ceiling looks carved and painted by Michelangelo himself. It looks untouched, unlived in. I keep my hands to myself as I cross the room, heading to the gold elevators in the back. The elevator is large enough to fit over fifty people, easily. I press the ninth floor, not daring to disobey him. The doors open, revealing steps that lead down into the large open living space. It is bright white, windows floor to ceiling inviting any light possible. The furniture is white, tile is white, accents and décor is again, white. The only contrast is the dark green plants growing up the walls. I laugh to myself, noting how welcoming his home feels. It’s a trap.

I take slow steps down into the room and head towards the windows. I can feel my heart shatter into a million pieces as I spot Kylo’s condo just across Central park. The tall black building towers over the other structures in its area. I drop to my knees, clenching my chest so tightly, it burns. My kneecaps connecting to the tile sends a ripple of pain through my bones. To know I will be able to see his home every night from here until I can leave hurts. It’s a pain so intense. I can’t breathe. A pain so unbearable, I never once imagined it to exist outside of death. I reach out, pressing my sweaty palm against the cold glass. Is Kylo there right now? Did he know Enzo lived so close? Will he come after me? He could have a new girl for all I know. Ap’lek said it himself… I’m replaceable.

The elevator dings and it gives me enough warning to stand and wipe my eyes, forcing myself to turn away from the window. Enzo steps out of the elevator, dressed in a dark emerald green suit. His smile is wide, showing his bright white teeth that are surrounded by his stark black beard. His dark thick eyebrows raise, shock on his face.

His steps are calculated and unhurried as he approaches me, “Angel, love. What a pleasant surprise. I thought my security team was joking when they announced your arrival. So pleased it was no joke at all.” His tongue licks his lower lip as his arms widen to welcome me.

I show no emotion in my face as he stops before me. He is taller than I remember and much wider in this colorful suit compared to the black one I saw him in months ago. He glances over my shoulder out the window and back to me, “Look,” he points. I follow his finger, watching it lead directly to Kylo’s building across the park. I look away, unable to play into his games so fucking soon. I have literally been here for less than ten minutes and he already is pushing me, already testing me.

With no warning, he grips the back of my head, wrapping my hair into his fist. He jerks, hard. I scream, reaching back to hold his arm. He whips my head to make me face out the window. In the sickest sweetest voice I have ever heard, he whispers, “I said… look.”

His hot breath caresses my ear and a violent shiver racks my spine straight, a sickness threatening to spew. I blink the autonomic tears away to stare at the skyscraper that Kylo owns. The building I just fled. The building I felt safest. The building I was lied to, hurt, and used in. The tears slowly disappear and I stare forward as Enzo watches my face. I force myself to think of the worst memories there. The hurtful words, how they forced me to be there, how they got me into this mess. My arms fall to my side, not caring that his tight grip in my hair is now on fire, spreading into my neck.

Enzo watches my face turn from sad to fury within seconds and he releases my hair. I pin my hands to my side, refusing to rub the painful spot I felt several hundreds of hairs be yanked out at.

“What’s that? Enzo coos as he walks to my other side, watching me. I ignore his question and he continues, “Is that… distaste? You seemed so fond of him and his men just a few days ago.” His grin turns wicked with tease.

I don’t even blink as I study the building, specifically the 70th floor. A few days ago? His men? My heart races as I picture the car ride and how they all took their turns with me on the way home from the club. Was Enzo watching us this whole time? I dig my nails into my palms, focusing on the pain.

“What?” He steps back acting surprised, “Did he refuse to buy you a Lexus? A purse? A boob job?” His eyes drop to my fully clothed body, judging it.

I narrow my eyes, this time on him, “Just shocked at how large his home is compared to yours.”

My head whirls to the side as his fist connects with my jaw. I collapse to the ground as I hold my face, immediately recognizing the taste of my own blood beginning to pool in my mouth.

Enzo stares out towards Kylo’s building as he says, “Solo and his men might have liked a smart mouth but you will quickly learn that I do not. A silent cunt is a worthy cunt.”

I wipe my mouth several times, trying to keep my blood contained, desperate to not let a single drop fall. I swallow over and over again, the taste of iron making me nauseous. I stay silent on the ground as my head throbs.

He takes a step forward, pressing his shiny black shoe atop my left hand that holds me up, “A stupid cunt is a dead cunt, understand?”

I cry out as he allows the entirety of his body weight to stand atop my hand. It immediately turns bright red, mixing to a deep purple, slowly ending up completely white and drained of blood. I scream as it begins to throb with pins and needles, feeling it before it is numb. He stares down at me as I beat his foot with my opposite hand. Any longer and I won’t have a hand.

His voice turns deeper, “Understand?”

My lip trembles as I nod frantically, “I understand!”

He finally steps back, allowing my hand to move. I scream at the top of my lungs as I feel the blood suddenly rush back into my digits. It feels as if fire is coursing through my veins. I cry out again as the pins and needles make my hand twitch. My hand is bright red, sporting the bottom of his shoe design that now is grooved into my skin. I shake my hand before clutching it to my chest, cradling it.

“I’ll deny you nothing,” he coos as he crouches down to me and takes my face into his hand.

I wince at his touch and whisper, “I want to leave.”

“Well in that case,” he drops his hand and stands, stretching his arm out towards the elevator, “it was a pleasure.”

My heart stops beating as he allows me room to move. His face looks sincere as I stand to take my first step away from him, towards the exit. I bend down, grabbing my backpack with my good hand and make a hasty pace up the stairs. I press the elevator button, waiting for its arrival. He follows me and waits behind my body, causing me to tense, “I will see you out.”

He is quiet as we step into the elevator. His eyes never leave me as I watch the numbers slowly descend to level one, street level. The doors slide open and I spot the street across the room. I take wide steps, keeping a quick pace in front of Enzo as he follows.

I reach the large glass windows, spotting people walking along the sidewalk merely feet away. I push the cold glass and it creeps open. Before I can even register what’s happening, my forehead hits the glass with such force, it cracks. I lose my footing, the room spinning as I step backwards to hold my head. It’s wet as I fall, landing on the hard tile below me.

“Stupid fucking whore,” Enzo spits on me as I shut my eyes.

*

My head pounds to my heartbeat, forcing me awake. I shoot out of bed, instantly falling to the floor as I feel dizzy. My knees scrape the tile, burning. I wince and look around. The room is dark grey with accents of black and gold. It’s bright and dark at the same time, confusingly creepy furniture lurking in every corner. I stand and run to the door, yanking. I yelp as my hand locks up, suddenly remembering it’s injured. The door is locked so I try another door but it only leads to a bathroom equally decorated as my room. I sprint across the room to the window, jerking back the curtains hanging floor to ceiling. I am met with a city with the sun setting behind Kylo’s building. I scream and curse, even more angry that Enzo gave me the room with this view. My heart cracks again, cracks with each scream I let rip from my throat as I bang the glass. I kick and punch the glass, begging it to crack and let me plummet to my death.

A dark chuckle stops me, “It’s barely been twelve hours and you’re already breaking? Mind you have been unconscious for the last ten hours.”

I spin to see Enzo enter the room. I press my back against the wall, moving to the corner furthest away from him.

“Did you react the same way when Solo took you?” He stops at the bed I just woke in and rubs the sheets between his fingertips.

A chill shivers down my spine as he smirks at the sweat stains etched into the silk material and then to me. I glance around me to see if I can protect myself with anything but it’s only odd sculptures much too heavy to move.

“Either way,” he steps to another door I hadn’t seen in my frantic panic, “you will join me for dinner tonight. I think it will be nice getting to know one another over some wine and food.”

He clicks on a light and a large closet glows of bright white light. I glance inside from where I stand and see bright colors of all sorts inside.

“There will be something that fits,” he looks my body up and down, “you will just have to find your size.”

I nearly vomit at the thought that he keeps dresses in every size, ready for any girl. There had been girls before me, touching and trying on these dresses. Trapped and alone, no one coming to their rescue. How dare this man do this. How dare he take those innocent lives. How dare he turn us into his prey.

“You have one hour,” he watches me as he backs out of the room, “do not be late.”

The door slams shut with a heavy thud. My shaky legs drag me towards the closet after I hear his footsteps drift away. The closet is large, it’s grand but knowing why it is here sends my stomach into a whirl. I touch the fabrics of the dresses, knowing my fingers are tracing the same lace, silk, and chiffon as the others had. I wipe a tear away, spotting every sized dress.

A sob escapes me as I break the stare on the dresses. There is jewelry, shoes, makeup, hair products, perfume, and regular clothes. I feel sick, sprinting from the room and to the bathroom. My knees crack as they hit the floor and I vomit over and over again into the toilet. Just when I think I am done, I puke again. I reach up, feeling around for a button. I finally hit it and sit on the ground, resting my head on the wall. I need to get out of here. Now that he has had me here, I can escape and he cannot come after me or Kylo unless he wants to start a war. A war that he may lose especially if other people side with Kylo. They will take Kylo’s side, seeing that he held up his end of the bargain and Enzo did not.

I stand and wash my hands then my mouth, staring at myself in the mirror. My head is stained red with blood where he smashed my forehead against glass earlier. Looks as if the skin split clean when it met the door. There are no stitches, no bandages, no antiseptic, nothing. I gently pat water on the clotted blood, wincing at the touch. The purplish black bruise is the size of a softball, traveling down to the top of my left eyebrow. It’s swollen and tight.

I refuse to get ready for him. I will not shower, do my hair, makeup, shoes, or look presentable for him. I will do the bare minimum of what he requests to simply strive for no more assaults and escape death. Otherwise, he can fuck off. I sit on the bed, staring into the closet. It gives me enough rage to fuel me into more hate and need for a getaway. I think of how many girls have sat in my same exact position, wondering. What comes next? How long will this last? How will it end? When will it end?

I glance at the clock as it reads 8:55pm. I stand and walk into the closet again, quickly finding any dress in my size, uncaring as to how it looks. I strip and toss my bloody shirt into my backpack, my pants onto the bed. I must keep everything organized so when it’s time to leave, there will be no hesitation.

Slipping on the black silk dress, I feel sick again. Has another girl worn this exact dress? I zip up the side, tucking the zipper into the dress. It fits close to my body but with some draping. It is floor length, only a mild slit running up my thigh. It is sleeveless but stays up with no issues. Without hesitation, I twist the door handle and it gives with ease. I walk down a long dark grey hallway, odd lights shooting up the dark grey walls to give it weird effects as I walk past. Strange masks and sculptures hang on the walls, giving me the creeps.

The narrow hallway turns left and opens to a large white living space. It is bright and glamourous despite it being dark outside now. The air smells of salmon and lemon. My stomach gurgles and I press my palm against my belly, willing it to stop begging me.

Enzo looks up from his seat on the couch, “Angel, how did you know black was my favorite color?”

I cringe, knowing he would have said that to any color I chose to wear tonight. I stop before descending the stairs that lead to him. He stands and waves me down, “Come, come. Let’s eat.”

My bare feet feel sticky as I climb down the stairs, holding the rail. I follow him into the kitchen, sitting where he pulls out a chair for me. He takes a seat across the long table, giving me space to breathe. He is, I count, ten chairs away and I sit back.

Enzo snaps his fingers and two men appear, “Wine?”

I silently nod and the man fills my glass, then Enzo’s. It is deep red but smells bitter. I raise it to my lips, suddenly thirstier than before. It is dry, making me choke. I ignore his laugh and keep drinking. The man refills my glass but I leave it untouched this time.

Enzo takes a small sip before crossing his legs, “So, angel… that is your name, correct?”

I nod once but wince every time he says it. That is supposed to be Kylo’s name for me. I speak up, “I actually would prefer a new name.”

His eyes light up in surprise, “She can speak! Momentarily, I was worried you could not speak from…” he points to his own forehead in reference to his assault on me earlier. He laughs at his own crude joke before continuing, “What shall I call you?”

I shrug, not caring as to what he picks as long as it is not Angel.

He tosses a few ideas out, “Princess, doll, kitten, Scar…”

My breath hitches as he slowly drags my name out. My head pounds as adrenaline courses through me, making my stomach turn, threatening to make me sick again. His grin makes me furious. I clench my hands into fist as they rest atop my lap, my nails biting my skin and left hand in fire blazing pain but I don’t care.

“Any of those?” His tone is teasing.

“You are a cunt,” I spit out at him.

He laughs loudly, “Cunt?! That is pretty vulgar of you, love.”

If looks could kill, he would be dead.

Enzo sips his wine and makes a grunting noise, “I think I prefer kitten. Suits your looks and claws.”

My lip turns up in a snarl as he whispers the name over and over again as if testing it, “Kitten… kitten… kitten? How’s that? Ah, yes! Look at that face! Looks as if you are hissing. Naughty little thing you are.”

I nod once only in hopes it will shut him the fuck up. He cheers his glass, “To you, kitten.” I refuse to lift my glass in his cheers.

I sit back in my seat as the two men walk back into the room, holding plates of salmon and rice. The dish is steaming in front of me as Enzo sits up, tucking a napkin into the collar of his dress shirt. The smell of fish is revolting, making my already uneasy stomach knot again.

He digs in, talking in-between chewing, “Tell me, what is Solo like when he isn’t doing business? Oh, what are the names of his associates? I’m dying to know more about the tall, crazy one.”

I scoop a small spoonful of rice into my mouth to delay answering, giving me time to think. I swallow and say, “Solo is polite. I never learned the other’s names. I only stuck around long enough for them to…”

Enzo twists his fork in the air, “Fuck?”

I nod once, feeling revolted. He continues to push about the men but I only shrug or nod, avoiding real answers.

“How was Hawaii?” Enzo is on his third glass of wine by now.

I set my spoon down, “Lonely. Only went to the beach and saw Solo whenever he wanted me. Otherwise, lonely.” I keep lying through my teeth, making it seem as least interesting as possible. I retort, “How was Italy?”

He stops chewing to look up at me, “Tracking me, kitten? I’m flattered. Maybe you will be lucky enough to see for yourself.”

I glance away, focusing on the noises coming from the kitchen that is out of view.

He continues, “I was worried they would never let you go and I would have to come take you for myself.”

My face twists with sadness and hesitation, “As long as you do not touch them, I am yours.”

“Little kitten, giving herself over to protect the villain in her story?” Enzo tilts his head as if studying me.

I lift my chin higher, refusing to reveal how scared I actually am. Thankfully, his phone begins to ring, taking his attention away from me.

He stands and answers it, walking away from the table, “What?”

After the briefest second, he halts. His body locks up and he twists back to look at me. The smirk he wears makes me sick as he coos, “One of them is just outside my doors, right this very moment? How splendid.”

My heart races as I picture Kylo, ready to charge in and take me back. Kylo could and would end this whole thing by killing Enzo. He would figure out how to kill the remaining hundreds of men a different day. He did it to the Marked Ones…

His smirk widens, “He refuses to give a name.”

My stomach drops realizing it isn’t Kylo. Kylo would have given his name. The others refuse to name themselves out of extra security for Kylo. I remain sitting, feeling confused as to who it could be. Vicrul would be my next best guess with how insane he is.

“Search him and let him up,” Enzo snaps the phone shut and drops it back in his pocket as he sits back down. “We have company, kitten.”

Would Kylo send someone in here to kill me? Would it be an act of selfishness or an act of pity, knowing what I will endure my time here with him. Enzo finishes his wine while staring at me. My eyes never leave the elevator doors, waiting for who knows. It dings, making me jump. Enzo stands and steps between me and the elevator, a good eighty feet away.

I drop my eyes onto my plate, not wanting to seem eager to see who walks in as Enzo keeps an eye on me.

The voice echoes loudly off the walls, “Where is she?”

I scrunch my eyebrows, looking around Enzo still sitting in my chair. Trudgen stands on top of the stairs with his hands in his pockets. Enzo reflects his stance and steps to the side. Trudgen narrows his eyes and slowly descends the stairs, never taking his eyes off of me. I watch, unable to read his expression.

Trudgen stops a few feet away from Enzo, “Less than a day and you’ve already damaged her.”

Enzo chuckles and walks behind me, caressing my face in his hand, “Kitten likes to learn the hard way.”

Trudgen dips his head, “Kitten?”

Enzo drops my face and grabs the back of my neck tightly, “She no longer liked Angel and did not respond well to Scar.”

I wince at his fingernails digging into my flesh, biting back a yelp. My hands flex in my lap, begging to reach for the knife resting on the table next to me.

Trudgen eyes me carefully, first my hand and then my head, then Enzo, “I see.”

Enzo shoves my neck forward and I grip the table to stop myself from falling out of the chair, “What brings you here, no name?”

Trudgen watches me as he says, “Solo dismissed her before I got my turn.”

Enzo’s head shoots up in surprise, “Is that so?”

Trudgen nods, still watching me. I fight back any surprise from his words. It’s hard.

Enzo looks down at me and then back to Trudgen, “My deepest regards but it’s too late.”

Trudgen looks up to Enzo, “Spoken treaty was you will get her after we all had her.”

Enzo rolls his eyes, “Yes, yes, but she is here now.”

“Refuse and we will retaliate,” Trudgen threatens in a low voice.

Enzo loses all friendliness as he grips my arm, jerking me to stand, “Take him to your room.”

Trudgen nods once, ready to follow me. I flinch as Enzo grips my face hard enough to bruise, “No funny business, kitten. In and out.” Enzo aims the last sentence towards Trudgen. I nod once but he holds my face tighter while whispering, “Oh, call me a cunt one more time and it will be the last thing your pretty mouth will ever speak.”
I hold his stare and Enzo grinds his teeth before slapping me once across the face with the back of his hand. I wince but refuse to grab my cheek as he shoves me towards Trudgen. Stumbling, I trip past Trudgen before straightening.

I quickly walk away, up the stairs veering right. Trudgen is behind me but he takes slow, cautious steps, studying the art and décor. I don’t look back to see what Enzo is doing. I race down the hall and wait for Trudgen. Once he turns the corner, out of Enzo’s view, he sprints down the hall and I shut the door.

“Where is Kylo?” I frantically ask as I gather my things.

Trudgen watches, “Kylo doesn’t know I am here.”

I pause and turn to him, “How are you getting me out of here?”

“I’m not,” Trudgen whispers, “not today.”

The realization that this isn’t my rescue settles, hitting me harder than Enzo just had. I drop my bag and collapse to my knees, any spark of hope quickly diminishing. He kneels before me and helps me stand back up, “Take off your dress and crawl into bed, cover up with the sheets.”

I shake my head as my voice shakes, “What?”

“Just fucking listen!” Trudgen yells and smacks his hand, making me flinch.

I catch his drift, trying to seem as if he is demanding me in case Enzo is listening behind the door. He turns to face the door, giving me privacy. I strip down to nothing and crawl into bed, nearly gagging at the feel of the sheets against my skin, “Okay.”

Trudgen completely undresses and slides into bed next to me and I force myself to look away, shocked at how carefree he is right now, naked… in his enemy’s home. He keeps inches between our bodies but still close enough in case someone walked in, it would look natural. He reaches up and gently touches my forehead, “Keep this clean.”

I nod and wince as he touches it, “I’m trying.”

He grabs my left wrist and studies my hand, “Can you move it?”

My fingers slightly bend, meeting resistance. He places my hand back under the sheets before getting closer. He presses his lips against my ear and whispers so faintly I can barely hear him, “There will be a charity ball held next Friday. Enzo was invited as was Kylo. We will be there. You must convince Enzo to take you there. We will be able to get you away from him, safely. Until then, behave.” He touches my head again and I feel my lips tremble.

“I have to wait eight days?” I whisper as tears spill, “Trudgen, this happened in eight minutes, how will I last eight days?”

He places his finger up against his lips to warn me to be quiet, “We have eyes and ears surrounding this building at all times.” Trudgen glances into the closet across from us, “If you are in dire need of help or feel that he will kill you, hang a red dress up in the window. Only use this as a last resort. You are strong.”

I nod, already itching to hang the red dress up in the window, ready for it to be over. We hear footsteps and I freeze. Trudgen rips a pillow out from under my head and places it against my hips. He gets on top in one swift motion, thrusting into the pillow, never touching my skin once. Tears spill as I look at the window, fear of Enzo already building. Trudgen blocks the view of my body with his own and the blanket.

Enzo bursts through, “I said in and out!”

Trudgen doesn’t miss a beat and grunts with an exhausted voice, “Fuck off.”

Enzo watches for a minute and laughs before shutting the door. Trudgen immediately stops, listening for his footsteps to disappear. Once he is sure he is downstairs, he gets off and wipes my tears while whispering into my ear, “I am so sorry, Scarlett.”

I shake my head, “No, I’m sorry. I thought I was ready to die. I’m not ready, Trudgen.”

He tucks me into his chest and I sob uncontrollably into his chest, “Kylo won’t let you die. I won’t let that happen. You have the whole team behind you. We all have been through hell and back. We all came out of it alive, as will you.”

I nod and he says, “Remember, get to the charity ball and use a red dress if you feel that he is going to hurt you badly.”

I wrap myself around him tighter knowing he is preparing to leave, “Don’t go, please.” His warm body will probably be the last warmth I will feel for eight days. I soak it in, not minding how utterly stripped naked I am, mentally, physically, and emotionally.

Trudgen kisses the top of my head and whispers, “Enzo will not touch you tonight if I make you pass out. He likes to taunt and torture his women when they are sober and well aware of their surroundings. He likes fear. Do not fear him. “

My eyes widen at what he just said, “Pass out?”

Trudgen gets out of the bed and dresses quickly before walking back to me, “Scream.” I shake my head no and he gets frustrated, “You have to make this believable.”

“Please, don’t leave me.” I beg him, getting on my knees, uncaring to how exposed I am.

Trudgen focuses on my face, whispering, “Don’t make this harder than it has to be, remember what I said.” His hand cups my face as I stare up at him in the most desperate plea of my life. His face softens for a moment before hardening again.

My face falls and I lay back down, nodding. Trudgen covers my body with the blanket, smoothing my hair quickly before kissing my hair, “You are so strong, Scar.” He kisses my hairline again as I begin to shake, “Now scream.”

I hesitate, “Tell Kylo…”

Trudgen bends down so he can hear me.

“Tell Kylo,” I sob quietly once, “I love him.”

Trudgen stiffens and nods once before standing again. I look up at him and he wraps his hand around the front of my throat. His fingers find my artery, gently squeezing to test it. He nods once and I inhale deeply. I put all my anger, sadness, frustration, hate, and fear into this scream. I scream so loud; I taste a coppery mixture as I scream a second time. Trudgen squeezes hard, giving me no room to back out of his plan. Within seconds, my vision turns black.

Chapter Text

Today is the day. After eight excruciating long days, tonight is the first chance I will be able to see Scarlett if she pulls off the plan. Everything rides on her being able to convince Enzo to let her attend the ball tonight. If not, I will spend every last breath of mine to get her back. If tonight fails, then I will go down trying. She deserves to be saved and deserves to be free, to live. Not me.

The fear is more exhausting than expected. Never in my life have I experienced such fear and desperation. Never have I been so angry, fury fueling my every calculated move and thought. Never have I been so ready to end it all. I have spent the last eight days watching her window. I wait every day, wondering if today is the day a crimson gown will hang from it. A red beacon. A red silent plea for help. It never came. I held my breath for the worst. Either she is still breathing or she didn’t have enough time to place a dress up before he killed her. That thought alone has kept me up, eight days in a row. If anything happened to her, nothing will be able to hold me back from destroying everything and everyone in my path including myself. I will burn this fucking city to the ground.

Trudgen informed me of his plan after it had already unfolded eight days ago.

“Ren,” Trudgen tried to calm me down, “I saw her with my own two eyes. See’s alive.”

I pace back and forth, flipping my switch blade out and back in over and over again, “She won’t be for long.”

Vicrul asks in a quiet tone, “Was she alright?”

Trudgen hesitated and I froze with his silence, “She had a gash on her forehead. He tossed her around a bit when I was there but otherwise, she was strong.”

I remain frozen, “Tell me everything. Don’t leave a fucking second out of it.”

Trudgen takes a seat at the kitchen table and watches me, “They frisked me before letting me in. She is on the top floor, northeast corner window. They were eating dinner when I arrived. She was dressed in a black gown, food untouched and wine untouched. I mentioned the treaty and how he would have to uphold his bargain unless he wanted to start a war.”

I turn to face him, “Treaty?”

Trudgen nods, “I claimed I did not have my turn with her. He called her kitten after threatening her true name. She must’ve called him a cunt because he was very displeased with her attitude even before I arrived. He was skeptical at first but allowed her to take me to her room. She immediately began to pack and I had to break the news that this was not the great escape. She cried and I forced her to undress, making it believable.”

My arm automatically whirled my switchblade at him, barely missing his head as it stuck into the drywall behind him. Trudgen ducked and showed his hands, “Thank god I did because Enzo burst in as I was telling her my plan.”

My shoulders heaved with every breath, “What next?”

“I told her about the ball and that it is crucial for her to go.” Trudgen scrubs his head, “I also told her to hang a red dress in her window if she feels that she is in prominent danger.”

Vicrul laughs loudly with no humor, “So we sit and fucking wait?!”

Trudgen nods, “For her safety, yes. He must think we are truly done with her. We surprise him at the charity event.”

I ignore Vicrul who begins to protest, “Anything else?”

Trudgen hesitates, “She told me to tell you... she is sorry.”

*

The last thing I remember about that night was chugging a bottle of whiskey before driving to his place, parking, and watching her window for days. The smell of whiskey now threatens to make me physically sick, threatening to expose my memory. The last eight days have been pure hell.

Cardo just took over my shift, allowing me to go home to freshen up for the charity ball. The AITAF foundation is holding a ball to celebrate those who support and fund their charity. Due to my large donation back in December, they are honoring me along with other large donors. Enzo was invited simply through associations. This year, it will be held at the Metropolitan Museum of Art. There will be thousands of attendees, making it easy to slip Scarlett out of Enzo’s grasp. It would make it fair game. If he wanted her back, he could try but he would die. Either way, he has a fast approaching expiration date despite everything. I do not care who retaliates. I will get vengeance for Scarlett.

“Trudgen wanted me to check on you,” Ushar steps into my office, breaking my spiraling thoughts.

I am almost dressed, close to being ready for the event. They requested I arrive early, I obliged. It will give us an advantage to scout the exits and entrances, preparing for her arrival. I am taking my whole security team tonight, not risking the possibilities of having too few men present.

I nod once, studying Enzo’s files for the tenth time tonight. Ushar steps around my desk and watches my screen as I scroll through the images and notes compiled by Hux himself. The images are a blur now, my eyes heavy from exhaustion and pure disgust of what I am looking at. The women, all deceased, are bruised, cut, mangled, missing parts, unidentifiable.

Ushar grabs my shoulder, “Ren.”

I barely register his touch as I scroll to the top of the file, beginning again. Scarlett replaces the women in these photos. Now, all I can see is how she will look. Black eyes, busted lips, cuts, slashed, beaten, bruised, mangled, disfigured, dead.

“Enough, Ren.” Ushar flips my monitor off, turning the screen back.

I stare at my reflection. I don’t recognize the man staring back. I hate this person. The man who allowed himself to wait eight fucking days to retrieve her. The man who put his business over her. I blink, my reflection slowly morphing into my grandfather. My eyes are darker, skin paler, face sunken, the only emotion is hate. I blink again, trying to rid of the reflection. It stares back at me as if taunting me, reminding me of how pathetic I am. How I am a selfish, vile monster that knows nothing but money and power. The reflection blinks and I react, throwing my fist forward into the screen. It shatters and cracks in a million places, turning white. I stand and rip it from the desk. Shouting, I throw it into the wall. It crashes to the ground, pieces ricocheting in every direction.

Arms wrap tightly around me, pinning my arms to my sides, “Kylo!” Ushar fights my struggle as I try to break free, “Listen to me! We are hours away from getting Scarlett back! Fucking pull yourself together!”

I struggle less, letting his words sink in. She is hours away from rescue which means she is hours away from being free from all of this. Eight days ago, I promised myself that if she survived this, I will relieve her of any ties to the mafia. I will give her a security team, allow her to move wherever she wants, financially support her until she dies at a very old age next to the husband of her choice, her kids by her side. I would not follow her, I would not talk to her, I would let her go. She will be free. From me, from this life, from this world. I would help her change her identity if she wished. She would never have to see me or my men ever again. If she survives this, she survives me as well.

“Are you done?” Ushar loosens his tight grip on me and I nod once, assessing the damage I had just caused.

I turn to him, pushing my hair back and adjusting my shirt, “Order a new monitor.”

Ushar nods and straightens my suit and then his own, “I just checked, no red dress in the window but…”

My body tenses, “What is it?”

Ushar stuffs his hands into his pockets, “She held up a black dress to the window for a mere second before walking away. We believe that was her attempt to let us know what she will be wearing.”

My heart stops, “Are you sure it was her?”

Ushar nods once, “No other movement noted but the security team confirmed it was her. No other woman is in the building.”

I slick my hair back, suddenly antsy, “We must go.”

Ushar checks his watch, “We aren’t expected to show for another four hours. Why don’t you take a nap? I will keep tabs on Scarlett and wake you if any changes occur.”

I shake my head, “No, absolutely not.”

“Ren,” Ushar studies me, “You are losing it. You need food and sleep. What good to her are you if you are delusional?”

His words sting but they are true. I turn and head upstairs without another word. I kick off my shoes and collapse onto the couch that now sits across my bedroom, facing the bed. I have not touched the bed since she left. I will not destroy the most prominent evidence of her existence here, the bed we shared countless times. It smells of her. The blankets are twisted to fit her form, the way it caressed her the night before she ran away. The pillow still keeps the indent from her head. The socks she kicked off while sleeping remain at the foot of the bed, untouched. I treat it as a piece of art, not touching or coming too close in fear for damaging it.

Instead, I had my security team place a couch in my bedroom, allowing me to stay near it but far enough from the fear of ruining it. I stare at it. Every time I come in here to shut my eyes, I swear I can hear her small breaths as if she is sleeping mere feet away from me. My head pounds with an adrenaline crash. I feel weak, I feel small. How can one girl strip me of an identity I’ve had since I was born. I’ve had people bowing down to me and following me since I could walk. People feared ME. I did not have fear until now.

*

Ushar and Trudgen wake me, standing too close to the bed, “It’s time, Ren.”

I shoot up and roar, pointing, “Downstairs!”

They eye each other and nod, leaving without another word. I rush to the bed, checking to make sure it is untouched. My heart races as I try to steady myself, recognizing the same sheet pattern I have been staring at for the last eight days.

I force myself away, heading into the bathroom. I fix my hair, brush my teeth, and get dressed again. I chose my all black suit, red bottom shoes, and wrapped my gold Rolex around my left wrist. Her black hair tie still occupies my right wrist. I shaved the night before, my skin still smooth and almost free of hair. My reflection looks a little more recognizable as I study myself. I suddenly feel better while the anticipation of tonight sinks in. I feel more in my element. I get the girl, free her, and continue with my business as if she never existed. One last mission and I will be able to focus on my other jobs. One last rescue and she will be done with this, with me.

I do the finishing touches on my hair, spray cologne, adjust my tie, and tie my shoes. I exit my room and spot all 57 of my men waiting on me near the elevator. I descend my stairs, feeling all of their eyes on me. Some I recognize, some I do not since they work more with Trudgen. I nod in acknowledgement and they nod back. The room is tense, the only noise is my dress shoes hitting the tile.

“Ren,” Trudgen steps forward as I adjust my cuffs, “shall we go over the plan again?”

I nod once, not for my sake but for everyone else’s sake. I’ve had the plan memorized down to the seconds for eight nights now. Trudgen forms a circle amongst the fifty men. I step into the circle once I finish my cufflinks. Their eyes dart between me and Trudgen.

Trudgen speaks clearly and loudly, “We arrive. Floor team will scout the entrances and exits. Alert Ushar of any and all possible exits. Once done, stand guard, two per door.” The team he is speaking to nods.

“Ariel team,” Trudgen waits for them to raise their hands, “You will scout the upper levels, focusing on the lower floor from above. You will alert myself and Ap’lek of Scarlett’s arrival and appearance. Enzo second. We have probable cause to believe she will be in a black gown. Although, there is no guarantee.”

My eyes flutter up, catching Ap’lek watching me. I study his bruised jaw and eye. The swelling has gone down but the color is nasty. He looks away, backing down from my stare. I force my eyes to Trudgen as he continues.

Trudgen turns to the fifteen men remaining, “Arsenal team, you will report and listen to Cardo. You get eyes and head count on Enzo’s team. Location and count is fucking crucial, understand? Cardo will report that information back to Vicrul.”

Cardo asks, “Estimated arrival time?”

Trudgen shakes his head, “No movement yet. Expected to be around seven. I will alert all teams once our eyes on his street alerts me of his departure.”

Vicrul pats his thighs as he sits on the kitchen counter, “We bypass security, right?”

Trudgen nods, “We were granted access away from public view. Our arrival will be unknown unless in the event. We have a private section in 13B. That is where Ren will be doing business and staying. It is the booth closest to the exit. Get Scarlett, get home. Punishment will wait for another day.”

Vicrul grins wickedly as his hands run a double check over his body. I can only imagine the amount and type of weapons he is concealing under his black suit. I can faintly make out the silhouette of a Crosman 1911 pistol with an attached silencer against his left side.

I chime in for the first time, everyone silencing, “One slip up and I will kill you.” All the eyes on my security widen as I correct myself, “Better yet, decimation.”

Vicrul laughs wickedly as he hops off the counter, approaching me, “Shall we draw straws?”

I do not reflect his humor as I suggest, “Russian roulette.”

Vicrul howls in approval, gripping my shoulders, “Let’s fucking go!”

My feet carry me through the crowd of fifty men in my kitchen. They part as if I am Moses walking through the Red sea. My men follow behind as I take the emergency stairs, elevator not being large enough to hold all of us. I take the stairs two or three at a time, descending all seventy floors without pause. Their unison steps behind me fuel my adrenaline. Vicrul acts as a hype man, hitting the men and railing, chanting as he weaves through the men. They respond, chanting and building their own adrenaline. I remain silent, letting their voice carry me to the garage level.

I burst through the door, counting twelve blacked out Cadillac SUVs already running, waiting for us. I take the third one, allowing Trudgen to drive the second car and part of my security team taking the first to direct us. Ap’lek hops in beside me and Vicrul and Kuruk get in behind me. I watch as Trudgen, Cardo, and Ushar take the car in front of us. I count five men hop into the first car. I hear the doors close of several cars behind me, the rest of the forty-five men climbing in the cars behind mine.

We race out of the garage, heading towards the museum. Ap’lek and the other drivers ride each other’s bumpers, leaving merely inches between the moving cars. Vicrul passes out cigars, knowing I need something to sooth the building anticipation as I watch my team drive through red lights to stay together. We light the cigars and crack the windows, allowing the smoke to drift out into the cold, frigid air. “Who will be the arm candy tonight? The poor girl that will get glared at for being ours tonight.” Vicrul taps his cigar on the tray.

“Remember Rey?” Ap’lek keeps his eyes locked on the road.

Vicrul hums, “Mhm, her again?”

Ap’lek nods, “Safest choice tonight. She understands the business.”

“Aren’t you worried about how it will look to Scar?” Kuruk asks.

I tense, already thinking about it, “Doesn’t matter.”

Kuruk is silent, not pressing any more about her feelings. It will be for her own good. Show Enzo that we have another plaything and Scarlett is old news. It’s the only way to let Enzo drop his guard tonight with Scar.

The ride is quick, only twenty minutes with traffic. The first car of my entourage pulls behind the museum, bypassing the paparazzi that lurks by the front doors to capture anyone entering or leaving the event. A large red carpet lines the many steps leading to the entrance. We follow behind the cars, rounding the back of the building. Security guards approach the first car but quickly let us pass. We all park, four cars in three rows. I step out and adjust myself, scanning the almost empty lot.

“Mr. Solo!” A pitchy voice shouts.

I roll my eyes and turn in her direction, giving a fake smile, “Miss. Bliss.”

Zorii Bliss is the head director of this event and many others I have attended. She is used to my demands but tonight is more than usual. She blushes as she shakes my hand and studies my security team, obviously overwhelmed with how many there are of us, “So pleased to have you join us tonight. Please, follow me.”

“Thank you,” I fake the warmest smile at her as she leads me and my men into the building through the exit only door behind the building. The moment we step over the threshold, my men take off into their positions, scouting and readying for the evening. I only have four men with me now, Trudgen, Vicrul, and two security men.

Zorii takes us on a short walk through, allowing myself a better knowledge of the layout. Everything is white marble with gold accents. High ceilings make this place feel like a palace. I come across a few other businessmen I recognize and stop briefly to make small chat with them until I get bored, quickly moving along. We make it back to where we started.

Zorii steps aside, “This is your private lounge for the night, Mr. Solo.”

I nod, “Thank you again, Miss. Bliss.”

She blushes as I kiss her cheek and Vicrul smirks at her, “Please, call me Zorii. Also, any requests or issues, please contact me.”

I nod, turning into our lounge area. Vicrul sits back and watches men and women dressed ridiculously pass us. The room slowly becomes fuller with each passing minute.

“Relax,” Vicrul stretches out on the golden suede sofa.

I shoot a look that could kill in his direction, “He could arrive early. I cannot relax and neither should you.”

“Ren,” Vicrul shakes his head, “we have the entire fucking building surrounded. No one is getting in or out without getting noticed. Especially Scar.”

I grind my teeth, “Just shut the fuck up.”

Vicrul huffs a breath and stands, walking to me, “Everything will go smooth tonight. She will be ours again in mere hours.”

My breath seizes as I realize Vic is wrong, “She won’t be ours.”

Vicrul stops moving to face me, “What did you say?”

I shake my head still scanning the room to not meet his eyes, “Catch and release.”

Vic’s face turns harsh as he hisses, “She isn’t a fucking fish, Ren.”

Ignoring him, I turn to Trudgen, “Anything?”

Trudgen shakes his head as he listens into his earpiece.

“You’re not going to ignore me,” Vicrul steps closer, “What the fuck are you thinking?”

I chew the inside of my cheek, “If she survives tonight, she will be promised to live a long happy life away from us.”

Vicrul stands deathly still as his eyes narrow, darkening, “You’re allowing her to leave? After everything, you will allow her to disappear without a trace? Just like that?”

I nod once, unwilling to discuss it further than that. Vicrul stares at me for a long moment before turning away. I release a breath, allowing my chest to rise and sink again. Saying it out loud, making it official, stung more than I imagined it would have. A slight shake in my hand forces me to ball my hand into a fist.

Trudgen’s voice is soft, “Rey, love.”

Rey steps into our lounge and briefly hugs Trudgen then Vicrul, “Nice to see you both again. Are the others here?”

Trudgen answers, “They are scouting but yes.”

She nods and approaches me, “Solo, it is a pleasure to work for you again.”

I nod once and look down at her, “Thank you for coming despite the short notice.”

Her smile softens as she remembers why she is here, “I owe you my life. I’ll always be indebted to you.”

My eyes raise back up, scanning the room. She understands and heads back to sit on the sofa with Vic, pouring a glass of wine. The sweet aroma makes my stomach churn. It smells identical to the last time I saw Scar… The way she was drinking wine all morning and day, the smell on her breath still lingering as she yelled inches away from my face with a bloody hand. I blink hard, forcing the image out of my mind.

Several men approach me and we politely discuss business, specifically expanding brands. I barely tune into their conversation as they discuss the stocks of NVR and Lindt or about the event itself. Every few minutes I glance to Trudgen who always shakes his head. I pace in my spot, not caring if the men I talk with find it unnerving how I act.

One man I briefly knew from a conference three years ago speaks up, “Who is this? She looks familiar.”

My gaze catches his as he watches Rey talk and drink with Vicrul, “That is Sky.”

“May I?” He steps closer, wanting to talk to her.

I nod and follow him into my section of the room, making sure the entire lobby is still visible from where I sit. The man sits on the couch opposite of Rey and talks to her. She acts as if she remembers him and is fond of him so I relax. I take a seat next to her. She places one hand on my upper thigh, leaning slightly into my side as I wrap my arm around the back of the sofa. She knows how to make it look real without it being awkward and I applaud her for it. I allow her to sink into me to give the impression I claim her. She continues talking to the man as Trudgen speaks to three other men and women on my other side. My eyes graze the floor, constantly looking for her long blonde hair.

Trudgen turns to face me. I catch his stare and he subtly nods once. My body stiffens but I will myself to not move.

She’s here.

Vicrul stands, stepping past the people in our area to stand near the edge of our private lounge, looking out to the crowd. I squeeze Rey’s shoulder and she understands. Her body leans further against mine and rests her head slightly on my shoulder. My heart is racing as I scan the lobby, desperate for any glimpse of Scarlett. Every black dress causes my heart to briefly stop working. My foot begins to tap on the floor, anticipation and anger building and swirling. A cold sweat breaks down my neck as I swallow harshly. Rey laughs quietly at the man who is speaking to her but I tune them out.

My breath hitches in my throat as I spot her. Her long blonde hair is twisted up into a neat low bun. Her back is towards me but I would recognize the curve of her spine from anywhere. I have kissed and touched and watched that spine far too many times to forget it. The black dress is tight to her figure, slimmer than I remembered. Her skin is a cool pale, no longer a warm tan from that trip we took together but also lacking the pinkness she had before she ran off. Her shoulders are caved forward, making herself smaller. She is flanked by four men on each side with one man in front of her. I narrow my eyes, recognizing Enzo’s laugh. The sound threatens to push me over the edge of sanity. I flex my fist, locking my jaw in place. I force my feet to stay grounded, refusing to go against the plan.

On que, Kuruk walks past the first man standing guard. He bumps into him and I strain to listen to the conversation, “Watch it, buddy.”

Kuruk looks up and narrows his eyes, “Greedo?”

The man stares at Kuruk with curiosity for a moment before he tilts his head, “Solo’s man?”

Kuruk nods, nonchalantly. My eyes dart to Scarlett as her head twists to look over her shoulder. She glances Kuruk’s way but must not see him past the men blocking her in. I curse under my breath.

“Shit, you weren’t there last meeting.” The man shakes his head, “You were shot, right?”

Kuruk chuckles, “Damn, I was hoping people would forget that shit.”

Greedo laughs briefly before pointing to Vic who watches them with intense fierceness, “Your buddy ratted you out.”

Kuruk acts as if he doesn’t know where he is pointing, “Oh, yeah. He does that. Hey, bring your men over for some drinks before you get settled, yeah?”

The man nods, “Sure thing.”

Kuruk walks over, talking to Vicrul. I press into the earpiece hidden by my hair to channel into their conversation while my eyes never leave Scarlett’s back.

Kuruk whispers, “Scarlett is dead center of the nine of them. I did not spot any weapons but they would be absolutely stupid to not bring any.”

Vicrul whispers back, “Counted two pistols and three automatics on them this far.”

Kuruk scrunches his eyebrows as if amazed as to how Vicrul managed to spot them, “I invited them over.”

Vic nods, “Cardo have eyes?”

Kuruk nods once, “He’s spotted nineteen.”

Vic nods as if thinking, “Safe to double that number. Go sit and act casual.”

Kuruk turns and sits next to the man about to leave after talking to Rey the last few minutes, “It was a pleasure, Sky.”

She smiles and dips her head, “Always mine.”

He scoots past Vicrul and heads back into the lobby. Rey pours me a small drink and hands it to me, “At least pretend you’re relaxed.” Her eyes twinkle with hope as I give her a tight smile.

I take the glass from her as she nuzzles back into my side. My eyes follow Scarlett as she scans the room once in a while before focusing back on the ground. Trudgen slowly approaches my side, standing and talking with a group of men to my left. The music is relatively louder now, basically announcing all expected members have arrived and the party may begin. I force myself to stay pressed into the sofa, fighting any natural instinct to stand up and turn this into a fucking bloodbath.

Enzo twists his head to look back at my men and then me. I force my face into boredom as he smirks at me and steps around his security team. They move in unison besides Scarlett who looks out of place and awkward. She looks tiny and timid while moving between the pieces of shits who escort her closer to me. I force my gaze to leave her and watch Enzo. He dips his head to Trudgen and stands before me, “Solo…”

I stare at his shoes, allowing my gaze to slowly travel up his suit. I meet his stare and nod once, “Enzo.”

His eyes meet Rey’s and smirks, “Will she be available next?”

Rey presses into me as her breath hitches, a tremble from her body shakes me. I stare up at him with a cold hard stare.

“Kitten is getting pretty tired,” Enzo steps aside.

My eyes lock on Scarlett just as she looks up to meet my stare.

Chapter Text

My legs threaten to give out as I lock eyes with Kylo. The first time I have seen him in ten days. My palms begin to sweat as I hold myself in place, not allowing my legs to run towards him. A rush of adrenaline and a wave of happiness hits me as he stares me down. His features do not light up when he watches me, almost as if I am a stranger. His face is sunken in but still beautiful. His eyes seem tired but focused despite the fact. I scan his body and suddenly notice the beautiful girl against him. Her face is perfect and sweet as she looks up at me with wide eyes. I force my stare back to the ground. I cannot handle one more heartbreak or I think I will crumble and die right here even though Enzo would never allow such a thing. My palms become slick with a hot sweat, my empty stomach gnawing at the uncomfortableness.

Kylo’s voice is the sweetest thing I have heard in days as he says, “Kittens usually purr… do they not?”

Enzo stiffens in front of me but relaxes with a chuckle, “Not when they are feral.” He reaches back and grips me by the back of my neck. My eyes shut as he forces me to step up beside him. I gulp, feeling the saliva painfully trickle down my throat. His grip loosens and I force my eyes back open.

My eyes inch to my left and I spot Vicrul watching the men around me. His gaze meets mine for a brief moment and he barely blinks. I force myself to look back down to my heels. Did they change their mind? Are they not rescuing me anymore? My stomach tightens and I wince as I press on it, feeling the lump under my dress. The wince causes my breath to hitch and my bruised ribs to spasm. I chew my lip and look up to the right. My eyes meet Trudgen and he stares. I stare back until he turns away to rejoin his conversation. Tears threaten to spill as I take another shaky breath. It can’t be true… I forced myself to stay alive these past eight days for them to turn against me? I subtly glance over my shoulder for any other familiar face but I am only met with Enzo’s men blocking my view. The feeling of suffocation slowly weighs on my chest, making it harder to breathe until I hear his voice again.

Kylo’s voice is clear and calm, “Anything can be tamed if properly cared for.”

Enzo takes a seat in front of Kylo, “I lack the patience.” He pats his thigh and I flinch at the noise before walking towards him. I step between his legs and gently rest half of my weight onto his thigh and my arm around his neck. Enzo curls his fingers around my waist and sits back, “Enough of her… I was disappointed you did not want me to join the alliance with Kit, Chew, Mark, Palp, and yourself.”

Kylo takes a sip of his drink, “We collectively agreed to kindly extend the offer for one more year.”

Enzo snaps his fingers for a drink and the woman leaning against Kylo gets him one before I can even begin to get up. I sigh quietly with relief but Enzo says loudly, “Take notes, kitten.” I don’t have to look up to know his stare is focused on the girl pouring him a glass.

Heat flushes my cheeks with embarrassment as his men laugh at my expense. I continue to stare into my lap as he grabs the drink from the girl and she resumes her position beside Kylo. The room is loud with thousands of people surrounding us. I try my hardest to focus anywhere but here except that task feels impossible with Enzo’s grip reminding me exactly where I am.

Enzo sips his drink before continuing, “That’s assuming I will want to be considered next year to join you.”

Kylo nods, “It is.”

His voice forces me to glance up. Kylo’s gaze is focused on me before turning to Enzo. I take the briefest moment to study him again. His posture and tightness reminds me of the first night I met Enzo. His jaw is tight, his hands remain tightly wrapped around his glass, his breathing barely noticeable. I stare at his watch. It is the same watch he wore the first night I ever saw him in Public Arts. He stretches his arm out, allowing it to rest on Rey’s shoulder. It causes me to look and I blink several times. Is that a hair tie? I lick my lips, mouth suddenly feeling dry.

Enzo stops talking to look at me. I quickly advert my gaze back to the ground.

His breath is hot on my shoulder, “Thirsty, kitten?”

I thin my lips, not answering him. The conversations around us seem to pause, turning to my lack of response and Enzo’s heightened emotion.

He barks a laugh, “So spirited she was when she first arrived…” His hand smooths the back of my dress, “Only took a few days to learn that my particular taste is very…” Enzo looks forward to Kylo, “very different.”

Tears threaten to spill as I feel the heat of embarrassment flush my entire body now. One thing to be humiliated alone but to be humiliated in front of a crowd? In front of all these men and these strangers.

I stare at the glass in Enzo’s hand. The light catches it perfectly, causing it to twinkle with temptation. I slowly reach for it, making sure my movements are so tiny, no one will notice before ripping it out of his grip and smashing it on the ground. Everyone turns to look, gasps filling the room as I drop to my knees, grabbing the largest piece I can find. I stand to my full height and lurch my arm forward, digging the glass into the side of Enzo’s neck, striking the artery and severing it. Blood squirts against my body, soaking and blending into my black dress. Enzo stares down at me with wide eyes and parting lips, stealing the last breath of air he will ever take.

“I said, are you thirsty?” Enzo digs his nails into my spine, pulling me out of my sweetest daydream.

I nod once, blinking away the lustful gaze that just coated my pupils.

“Get her water,” Enzo calls out to no one in particular.

The man named Greedo, my personal watcher, steps away.

Enzo gently rubs my hip and I cringe, “Anyways, a little birdie told me Dooku is getting you into some heat?”

Kylo huffs, “Minor inconvenience. That old man never creates a dull moment.”

“I heard many men would like some words with you,” Enzo continues to press the issue.

“They know where to find me if the urgency is unbearable,” Kylo retorts while getting poured a fresh drink.

Enzo nods, “You do not make yourself scarce, Solo.”

“Have no reason to be scarce, Enzo.” Kylo bites back with a taunt lacing his words.

The tension builds, the room suddenly feeling much hotter and the air feeling thicker. Greedo steps to my side and hands me a crystal glass filled with water. I lift it to my lips but smell it before taking a sip. The water is room temp, coating my dry tongue and making my throat relax a bit. I lick my lips and hand it back to Greedo. He takes it and holds it in case I want more. I catch Kylo staring at Greedo and then at my glass of water.

Vicrul sits against the armrest of Kylo’s sofa, “You sucking Dooku’s dick?”

Enzo tenses, narrowing his eyes, “The fuck you just say?”

Vicrul licks his lower lip with a taunting grin, “The way you are discussing his business makes it seem that you are his… partner.”

My body stiffens as Enzo shifts, “Could say the same with how you protect Solo.”

Vicrul licks his teeth, “At least mine is young and pretty.”

I bite down a smile that threatens to creep across my lips. I have been near them for less than an hour and already feel my old self creeping back in. Relief rushes me as Vicrul winks at me but I turn away in fear of getting us both in trouble.

Enzo studies Kylo silently as silence grows. The woman against Kylo sits up, causing me to glance back over.

“May I freshen up in the ladies’ room?” Her voice is sweet and low, seductive as I catch a hint of an accent.

Jealousy threatens my body to give up as she looks up to Kylo with big pleading eyes. He stares down at her and presses his hand against her cheek, “Be quick.”

My fists curl as she kisses his cheek and stands, “Would you like to join me?”

I lift my eyes to her, speechless.

Enzo grips my side, pinning me against him, “She’s fine.”

I wince at his fingers digging into my flesh and look away.

Kylo tisks, “No wonder she has claws.”

My eyes look to Enzo’s neck where four fresh scratches run down his neck, tucking under his shirt. Enzo stares at Kylo before grinding out between his teeth, “Do you have to go, kitten?”

I only hesitate for a quick moment before nodding. Enzo stares at my face with uncertainty before giving one last hard pinch of my skin. I bite my lip, holding back a cry. My cry is quickly silenced with his mouth crashing against my lips. The scratch of his facial hair threatens tears to fall as I push on his chest, desperate for space. A tight knot curls in my stomach as I remember everyone watching my public demise. His mouth rips from mine as I bite his tongue that slithered its way in between my lips.

“Hurry,” he seethes as he releases me, “follow her.”

I stare as Greedo tenses, watching how the woman grabs my arm and leads me out of the lounge area. I feel several pairs of eyes on my back as I quickly walk across the lobby and towards the entrance with Greedo right behind us. I do not look back, humiliated at what just unraveled. The woman stops before we step into the bathroom, “You may not go past this point.”

Greedo holds her stare, “Pipe down, whore.”

Her face remains blank, “Sexual harassment is a heavy charge in a public place with so many witnesses to testify against you.”

Greedo’s face twists with anger as he watches us step into the large bathroom. It is deathly silent, no one else in here. I’m confused since this is the first restroom I have seen with thousands of people just outside the door.

The woman walks into a stall but does not close the door, “Keep up, okay?” Her voice is sweet but harsh at the same time, “Greedo will come in here within five minutes. Do not leave this stall until you hear four knocks on the door.” She pushes me into the stall she was just in, “A change of clothes is in the bag. Take down your hair, change the lipstick color, and switch me heels.”

I blink but listen, kicking off my heels and grabbing hers as we switch.

“It’s about to get loud and busy in here. Hurry up and listen for the four knocks,” she points to the bag and my hair, “you’re safe.”

I blink again thinking this is all a dream. Ever since I saw Kylo, this has felt like a delusional nightmare.

She shakes her head, misunderstanding my look, “My name is Rey. I am on your side. I hope to see you again. No more time to explain, okay? Hurry.”

She shuts the stall door and I lock it. Within seconds, the bathroom is flooded with more than sixty women. It’s suddenly loud with chaos, laughing, talking, and gossiping. My hands shake as I stare at the door. My knees shake as I step out of my dress, exchanging it for the silver one in the bag. It is sparkly without being overdramatic. It is form fitting but a little loose on my body. I slip on Rey’s silver heels and undo my hair, throwing away the bobby pins as I pull them out. I search the bag and find a bright red lipstick. I realize I don’t have a mirror so I carefully run it over my lips, trying to make it even without looking. I drop it back in the bag and hide it behind the toilet. I flip my hair so it can conceal my face and lean against the door. Moments later, four knocks vibrate my ear. I gasp and step back, nervous as to who it is.

Another four knocks and I hold my breath, unlocking the door. It swings in towards me and I step around it, spotting a different brunette girl with bright red lips and pale skin. She looks stunning in a dark red dress, floor length with straps across her chest and arms. The hesitation melts away, realizing that anything or any trap would be better than being held hostage by Enzo for a minute longer.

She smiles sweetly, “My name is Jyn, let’s go.” I nod once and follow behind her as she leads us to the exit of the bathroom, “Pretend to laugh.”

She begins to ramble off a story, sounding like we are best friends as we exit the bathroom. My breath catches in my throat as we pass Greedo. She continues talking, making up for my lack of response, being extremely elaborate as to why she was pissed she had to wear the maroon gown and not the red gown. I duck my head and sneak past Greedo who is still standing guard outside of the door. She steers me in the opposite direction of Enzo, towards the entrance of the building. She grips my hand and pulls me closer, “Pretend to cry.”

I hesitate, not understanding.

“Cry and smudge your makeup, now.” Her voice turns stern as we exit the building.

Security watches and walks towards us. I dip my head and think of everything I have lived through the last ten days. I allow my walls to fall, letting myself feel every emotion I have tucked away. Within seconds, tears fall down my face. I purposely wipe my eyes, smearing my eye makeup into a hideous streak before turning off my emotions so I do not overdo it. I can cry another time.

“Passes?” A security officer approaches us.

Jyn wraps an arm around me and fakes the sweetest voice, “She lost her diamond earring that was given to her by a sponsor. Have you seen it anywhere?”

The man tilts his head, “No ma’am. I’m security, not lost and found. Passes?”

Her voice turns even smoother, “We are hoping it is in the street. May we check and come right back?”

I lift my head but spot two of Enzo’s security team scanning the perimeter. I duck my head back down and loudly sniffle. The man stares at us for another moment, “Be quick.”

Jyn holds me tighter and coos, “Oh, thank you so much! I’ll make sure to find you tonight to thank you again.”

I stiffen as she walks me down the stairs. My ankles feel wobbly in the too small of heels and the endless steps that blend with a red carpet coating them. She leads me right and pretends to be scanning the ground. We turn the corner and are suddenly covered by the shadow of the building, the sun almost setting now. She breaks into a sprint, hauling me behind her. I keep up and grip onto her hand tighter. She rounds several cars, weaving in and out of the endless vehicles. We finally make it to a car and I hesitate as she opens the door for me to get in. The familiar scent of their expensive cologne and cigar smoke wraps around me.

“You’re safe now, go.” She holds the door and pushes me inside.

I look back at her as she slams the door shut. The car immediately takes off and I gasp, looking forward. Ap’lek doesn’t look away from the street as he focuses on weaving through the traffic, getting past security. I stare at the side of his face as he turns onto the main road, heading away from the building. I blink harshly for several moments, waiting for me to wake up from this cruelly beautiful dream.

It has happened so many times in the last eight days. Waking up to everything being normal. Waking up to the men and the comfort of home that overlooks the city. Waking up to be surrounded by seven men that protected me and made me feel good instead of one man that hurt me and made me want to die. Instead, it was only dreams.

The car is completely silent as I sit back, watching Ap’lek. I think of all the terrible things I said to him before running off. I think of all the ways I purposely hurt him that night. I open my mouth to say something but his voice stops me.

“Are you okay?” Ap’lek’s voice is shaky.

I open my mouth again to speak but nothing comes out. I wait for his eyes to meet mine in the mirror but he never looks. He allows the silence to continue for a few more minutes before saying, “I’m so sorry.” His voice is pained as his grip of the wheel tightens.

I gulp as he turns down the street they live on. I almost begin to cry as Kylo’s building grows closer with each passing second. He pulls in under the building and over ten men stand guard at the gate. I shrink back into my seat and stare at the unfamiliar faces. Ap’lek pulls next to the elevator and turns off the car. He hops out and rounds the car to my door. I watch as he tells the men to stand down and to give us space. He opens my door and steps back.

I hesitantly slide off the seat and step out. He shuts the door and steps in front of me, pressing the elevator button. It automatically opens and he allows me to step in first. He steps in after and the doors close. He hesitates to press a button, “Any floor you prefer?”

I want to respond but my throat tightens as I strain to speak. He turns to face me and I suck in a sharp breath of air. His jaw is purple and green tinted along with his eye and cheek. His eye is bloodshot, red surrounding his iris and leaving no white visible. I blink and take a step back. He dips his head and faces away, pressing the sixteenth floor. I press my back against the wall of the elevator and wait for the doors to open. Once they open, I spot Phasma sitting at the kitchen table while on her phone.

“I got to go,” Phasma speaks softly as she stands, eye locking on me.

I hesitate and stare at her while Ap’lek allows me to take my time, holding the elevator doors open. Phasma takes a step closer and holds out her hand, “Scarlett…”

Taking a step forward, I realize she is real. I sprint across the room and hug her with the remaining strength I have. She embraces me back, resting her chin on top of my head, “I’m so glad you’re back. Let me take a look at you.”

I nod once and look back, seeing that Ap’lek is already gone along with the elevator. Phasma leads me into the medical room but allows me to sit in a chair instead of the bed.

“How are you?” She asks as she washes her hands and grabs tools.

I wait for her to turn around. She stills at my lack of response and faces me.

I gulp and she nods with a gentle look on her face, “It’s a common post-traumatic stress disorder manifestation. Perfectly normal for what you experienced.”

She grabs a stethoscope and other tools, slowly and gently working her way through the check list. As she runs her fingers down my neck, she halts. She does the motion again and I wince, pulling away. She thins her lips and asks, “May I?”

Nodding, I watch as she steps closer. She pushes my hair off of my shoulder to expose my neck. Her eyebrows scrunch with confusion but touches the area again, this time gently. I bite my lip and she studies it for a minute longer before turning to head to the counter. She grabs paper towel with rubbing alcohol and gently pats my neck.

I bite my lip as her eyes widen, “Scarlett… he did this to you?” Her finger lightly brushes over the swollen lymph nodes that are covered in dozens of bruises. Perfect finger marks that are purple and black cover the sides of my neck.

I shake my head no in a small shrug and her face twists with sadness and even more confusion. She stares at it and then to my gaze, “Who else did this?”

Chewing my lip, I hesitate. She continues to stare as I look up at her. With the last bit of strength, I lift my hand and point to myself. Her subtle gasp and the way her head hangs make me sick. She looks up after a minute with tears in her eyes. I drop my hand into my lap and shut my eyes, exhaustion completely washing over me.

*

“Ren!” Phasma’s shouting startles me awake.

My body begins to shake as I hear commotion outside of the dark room. I pull the blanket covering me up to my chin and curl into the fetal position, making myself as small as possible.

“God damnit, Ren! I said not yet!” Phasma shouts again and realization strikes me.

I’m no longer in Enzo’s room…

A loud voice booms, “Get the fuck off!”

I would recognize that furious voice in a sea of melody. Footsteps near the door and my body continues to violently shake despite me knowing Enzo isn’t here. The door opens and the light flips on. I blink against the bright lights and tuck myself tighter into a ball. My breathing is heavy as my chest rattles with anticipation as Kylo stands in the doorway. He takes a step forward and that sends my body into panic mode. I sit up clutching the blanket to my body and press my back against the wall, realizing I am in a medical bed. The last couple hours come rushing back to me. This is real, all of it.

Kylo halts his movement and shows his hands, “You’re okay.”

I kick in the bed, pressing my body harder against the wall. The IV in my arm pinches, causing me to quickly glance down. A tiny trickle of blood leaks from the needle where I twisted it in my frantic movements. Kylo takes another step and I dart my eyes up, shaking my head. He continues to hold his hands up, allowing me to process that he doesn’t mean me any harm. My brain screams that I need to calm down but my body refuses to listen, fighting any logic.

Phasma steps around Kylo and comes to my side, “You dislodged your IV. Not that it was your fault.” She spits the last part out towards Kylo.

I look back down where blood slowly drips down my forearm. She gently takes a hold of my arm and studies it, “It didn’t infiltrate but I will need to redo it.”

I chew my lip as she washes her hands and glares over at Kylo who remains near the doorway. She walks back over with gloves on and gently removes the IV, placing a cotton pad over the tiny hole to catch any blood. She looks around and mutters under her breath, “Shit… Ren, get me a bandage.”

He doesn’t hesitate, swiftly walking to the cabinet across the room and pulling one out. He catches his pace and slows down, approaching Phasma and I. He undoes it and hands it to Phasma. She dips her head, taking it from him before placing it over the cotton. She moves to my other arm and hands me the familiar red rubber ball, “Squeeze this again.”

I take it from her and gently squeeze it over and over again, watching my veins slowly start to protrude and rise. She swabs it but I look away, not wanting to watch the needle. Kylo doesn’t move as he stares down at me, hardly even breathing. I glance up to him and his face remains hard, almost as if he is angry at me. I look away as I feel the pinch but then relief when Phasma tapes it down and begins the IV drip again.

Phasma double checks my vitals and smiles down at me, “Be careful, okay?”

I nod once and she stands, glancing over to Kylo, “You should leave.”

Kylo’s jaw flexes as the darkened skin under his left eye twitches. His gaze lingers on me as he says, “I just wanted to see you.”

My throat tightens as if refusing me to beg him to stay. His eyes frantically search my face as I remain silent, staring back.

“Ren…” Phasma rounds my bed and places her hand on his shoulder.

He shrugs off her touch and steps closer. I force my legs to lock, preventing my body from running.

Kylo takes another step, “What happened?”

My eyes never leave his as he slowly takes another step.

“What did he do to you?” Kylo takes the last step, bending down to get closer.

Phasma hesitates in the silence before saying, “She can’t speak right now, Ren.”

He blinks at her words before asking, “What do you mean? Of course she can fucking talk.”

Phasma steps closer, “May we speak about this in private?”

Kylo tenses, “No.” He turns back to me, “Just tell me, Scar. Talk to me, please.”

My throat bobs with a painful swallow and I part my lips, almost testing my voice. I feel absolutely nothing, not even a whisper. Only red hot heat which sears my cords. I shut my mouth again.

Kylo’s eyes furrow as Phasma says again, “She cannot speak, Ren. Do not force her.”

“I would never fucking force her,” Kylo seethes through his teeth with his eyes still locked on mine.

Phasma quietly walks across the room and presses a small red button. I narrow my eyes, never really noticing it there. She walks back over to Kylo, placing her hand on his shoulder, “She has vocal cord paralysis. She cannot speak even if she wanted to.”

Kylo swallows loudly, “What?”

I notice how Phasma grips Kylo’s shoulder tighter, “Her vocal cords are damaged, Ren. Its minor but will take time to heal. Speech therapy and possible collagen injections will quicken the healing process.”

His jaw begins to shake as he reaches forward. I slightly move backwards but my back meets the wall. Kylo lightly grabs my hair and pulls it back, exposing my neck. I stare down at the blanket on my lap, afraid to look at his face. The door to the medical room opens and I jerk my head, spotting all of the men stepping into the room. Trudgen, Vicrul, Ap’lek, Kuruk and Cardo slowly file into the room but keep their distance. Their eyes focus on Kylo’s back and then to me. Not me I realize… my neck. Kylo continues to stare at my swollen neck that is peppered in dozens of bruises. His hand drops my hair and very gently grabs my chin. I allow it, turning my focus from the men onto Kylo. With the softest touch possible, he pulls my chin. I follow, allowing my neck to turn. He stares at the other side, equally swollen and marked. His hand that holds my chin trembles, causing me to pull back. What do I look like? I haven’t seen myself in a mirror for the last six days. I curse myself for not looking in the bathroom mirror before Jyn forced me out of there.

Phasma says, “Ren… let go of her.”

Kylo holds onto my chin still but his touch feels like a ghost, barely there. I swallow, blinking at the tightness and dryness.

Vicrul is the first to step into the room, “Buddy, let’s go.”

Kylo acts as if he cannot hear him. His pupils are blown wide, turning his warm brown eyes into depthless black pits. He murmurs, “What else?”

Phasma clears her throat, “Let’s discuss this later.”

Kylo drops his hand, standing to his full height. He twists and gets closer to Phasma, “Tell me right fucking now, Phasma or so God help me.”

Her eyes dart to Cardo who steps closer, “What matters is she is here and she is safe.”

Kylo’s hands turn into fists at his side as he seethes, “What fucking matters is knowing how to properly handle this. Spit… it… out.”

Phasma looks over Kylo’s shoulder to me and I chew my lip. She nods once and I blink. Her voice is soft, “Cord paralysis, two broken ribs, fractured hand from defense, and a bruised spleen with bathing-suit pattern injuries such as bruising, swelling, and tenderness.”

His shoulders rise and fall with a deepness I have never known possible. Phasma nods to Cardo who grips him and begins to pull. Kylo stumbles backwards as his eyes remain on Phasma. I know Kylo is holding everything inside, desperate to not scare me. He does this… The men step aside, allowing Kylo to be led out of the room. My eyes follow him until he turns the corner.

Phasma releases a breath and turns to me, “We should let you rest.” Her hands tremble slightly as she places them into her white coat, heading towards the door. The men all give a small smile to her and then myself before turning to leave. Panic rushes in, not wanting to be alone in the dark. I look around to get their attention. I clear my throat as the door shuts and anxiety hits me. My breathing quickens as my blood seems to me moving faster. My head pounds with fear as I frantically look around, desperate. I grab the pen I used earlier to communicate with Phasma and tap it on the metal frame of the tray next to me that holds my notepad. I tap hard and fast, needy for anyone to come back. I chuck the pen across the room and it hits the door but no one comes. I stare at my IV, debating if I can get it out so I could walk across the room to press that red button again. Feeling a scream working its way up, I try to relax my throat. I want it to escape my lips. I want to feel that pain again. I want to scream until I pass out. Anguish engulfs me as I reach over and push the tray, knocking it over along with everything on it. It tumbles and crashes loudly. Within seconds, Phasma and Trudgen rush in.

She looks around before jogging to me, “What’s wrong, Scarlett?”

I lick my lips, trying to soothe my anxiety. Trudgen bends down, picking up the pen by his feet before walking over and picking up my notepad as well. He gently places it in my lap and I write, “I don’t want to be alone.”

Phasma reads it, “Are you sure? You need rest. That is the best way to heal.”

I nod frantically, writing, “Please.”

Trudgen speaks up, “I can stay with her.”

Phasma glances to him and then me, “Are you okay with that? I got paged into the hospital. I can always tell them to page someone else.”

I hesitate but nod. She chews the inside of her cheek before grabbing my hand and gently squeezing, “If you need me, text me or have someone call me… okay?”

I nod, checking my notepad to make sure I still have her number written. I flip to the page and keep it there. She smiles and smooths my hair, “Rest. Shower and food tomorrow.”

My stomach grumbles at the mention of food and I nod. She gathers her things as Trudgen awkwardly stands by the door. She grabs her coat and turns to me, “Do not hesitate to contact me. You will always come first to anyone else.” I smile at her as she walks to Trudgen, “A word?”

Trudgen steps out of the room but I can hear them right outside the door. An inkling of fear creeps in as a few minutes pass but then the door opens again and Trudgen steps in. He closes the door and crosses his arms, staring at the floor. I watch him as he scrubs his face and looks uncomfortable. I clear my throat again, rubbing the front of my neck. He looks up and I point to the pitcher of water across the room. He nods, grabbing a glass and fills it before handing it to me. I eagerly sip it until it’s gone. He refills it again but I just hold it.

He looks down, “Let me get you the tray.”

I blush with embarrassment as he picks up my mess, placing the tray next to my bed again, “Here.” He takes the glass from me and sets it down.

As he cleans up my mess, I write, “I’m sorry.”

He glances to my lap and shakes his head, “No apologies necessary.”

I write, “No, I’m sorry.” I underline it.

Trudgen picks up the other pen and tools remaining on the floor before pausing. He reads my notepad and then my face, understanding what I mean. He is silent as he carries the tools over to the counter before walking back. He drags a chair to my side and sits next to me, keeping a small distance between us. His chin rests atop his fist and he watches me. I stare back, unsure as to what he could be thinking.

“Your scream has haunted me every night since I last saw you,” Trudgen stares off.

I pick up my pen to write but he continues, “I know I haven’t been the most welcoming of the men but… it didn’t mean I didn’t care for you.” I chew my lip as he meets my stare, “I’m sorry.”

I narrow my eyebrows in confusion and he understands my question.

“I should have killed him then and there the night I came to see you. I should have done everything in my fucking power to get you out of there. Since I left that room, endless loops of scenarios have played over and over again in my head. What I could have done. What I should have done and what I did. Every minute my lungs expand is a minute I do not deserve.”

I quickly write, “No, you did the right thing.” He watches as I continue, “He would have killed you and then me. I now understand why you came and left without me. I only panicked then because I was scared.”

His eyes meet mine, “Are you still scared?”

I hesitate and think about it. Am I still scared? Not of what Enzo is capable of anymore. Not who he is and what he does. Not of the men Kylo works with or works against. Not of the injuries or of death. Not of words, threats, or fists. Not of pain or scars. I’m afraid of losing what I thought I had lost before this happened. Losing a family that took me in and took care of me. Of missing out on days and nights surrounded by them. Ruining their trust and faith in me. Never seeing them again. Never seeing Kylo again. Never…

I nod.

Trudgen’s shoulders lower as he sits closer, “You’re safe now.”

I thin my lips and nod again, writing, “I know.”

He reaches out and grabs my free hand. I allow it, not holding his back though. He notices but keeps a gentle pressure on my fingers, “Did he… hurt you?”

I swallow loudly and he shakes his head, “Not like that. Did he hurt you?”

My stomach tightens at the thought of it before shaking my head. I pick up the pen again and he watches every letter take form on the paper, “Anytime I thought it was getting close to something more than physical abuse,” my hand falters as I take a breath, “I made myself pass out. I remembered what you said and I think it worked. He would get so angry over me being in and out of consciousness that he would hit me more and leave. I’m not sure about the moments I was passed out.”

He stares at the paper for a long time but I flip it to a new sheet, “You saved me, Trudgen.” I wipe the stray tears that fall from my face, “If you never told me that, I have no idea what I could have suffered while there.”

His hand tightens its grip on mine and I finally squeeze back. His eyes turn red but no tears spill as he stares at me. He reaches up with his free hand and gently wipes away my tears, drying my face.

He practically whispers, “Do you want to talk about it?”

I shake my head, writing, “Once I have my voice, I will speak of it.”

He nods and pushes my hair back, “Anything you need, I am here for you.”

I write, “Stay.”

Chapter Text

Kitten? The nickname kitten threatens to make me reach back and pull out the Maxim 9 pistol from my waistband and blow his fucking head off of his body. Threatens to make me implode this entire building with only my voice. The name kitten rings in my ears, making a soured taste of pure disgust linger on my tongue. I stare at him with false boredom as he looks me up and down before glancing to his right. To her. My angel.

Her eyes widen the slightest when we meet each other’s gaze for the first time in over a week. Her pupils dilate before blowing wide, turning her eyes black. Her face leaves me breathless, almost forgetting how truly beautiful she is. If I was standing, I would have collapsed to my knees. I would have collapsed to her feet and would have kissed every inch, begging for forgiveness. How utterly foolish I was to be so harsh on her.

I hate myself.

I stare at her, studying her different demeanor. She looks so timid and small unlike when she was with my men and I. She would hold her head high and carry herself with such an arrogant confidence that I wanted to bow down at her feet and allow her to rule us. My mouth dries in anxiousness as her eyes quickly divert to the floor. I want to scream, “Look at me!” I bite my tongue to the point of severing off the tip to keep my mouth shut. A hint of copper in my mouth forces me to lick the blood off my teeth and swallow.

The silence is deafening as Enzo waits for my response. I flick my eyes back up to him and lean back in my seat to taunt, “Kittens usually purr… do they not?”

Enzo visibly turns rigid but quickly hides it with a fake laugh, “Not when they are feral.”

Trudgen says into my earpiece, “Relax. Ignore his insults.”

My upper lip threatens to pull back and expose my teeth in anger as his grimy hand grips Scarlett’s neck. Her chest rises in a sudden breath, eyes shutting. My sore tongue runs along the front of my teeth, feeling my saliva thicken with adrenaline and sickness. Her cheeks turn the faintest pink as she scans the lounge area before pressing a hand to her stomach. I make note of the area and watch as she takes deep breaths. Is she hurt? Something is off even though she looks well. My eyes roam over her exposed skin to look for any marks, cuts, bruises, or burns. Something doesn’t sit right with me when I see untouched skin. The worst thoughts run through my mind and I know I need to get our plan started so she can get out of here as quickly as possible.

I click my tongue and look to Enzo, “Anything can be tamed if properly cared for.”

Enzo smirks, taking a seat across from me, “I lack the patience.” I sip from my glass as Scarlett listens to his demand, sitting in his lap. “Enough of her. I was disappointed you did not want me to join the alliance with Kit, Chew, Mark, Palp, and yourself.” His face turns harsh as he studies the room before turning back to me, noting some of my men and the lack of some.

I finish my drink, studying him before saying, “We collectively agreed to kindly extend the offer for one more year.” At least once he’s dead, Palp will stop pressing for him to join us.

Enzo stares at the champagne bottle before snapping. The noise causes me to sit straighter, allowing Rey to stand and fill him a glass. I watch the way his eyes roam over Rey’s gowned body, already seeing his sick thoughts play in his mind. I clench my empty fist and raise it to my mouth.

He takes the glass from Rey, purposely touching her hand while grabbing it, “Take notes, kitten.”

There’s that stupid fucking name again, kitten. Scarlett’s cheeks warm again with a faint pink as Enzo’s men laugh, especially the man named Greedo to her left. Her gaze stays low as he sips and bullshits with his men for a few seconds, allowing me to watch her. Her breathing is unsteady and her throat bobs over and over again as if trying to swallow more air down. It is taking everything in my body to stay in place to not scoop her up and carry her far away. I would carry her across the world if it meant her safety.

Enzo smacks his lips after taking a long drink, “That’s assuming I will want to be considered next year to join you.”

That forces a smirk onto my face, “It is.” Also assuming he will be alive.

I turn my smirk from Scarlett to Enzo, giving him all of my attention. Instead, Enzo watches Greedo and Kuruk talking off to the side of the room. His eyes narrow, probably wondering what the fuck they could possibly be talking about. I side eye Scar as she stares at my arm that is now draped behind Rey along the settee. I flex my hand, allowing her a good view of her black hair tie that rests tightly around my wrist. She notices and blinks hard as if she is imagining it. Poor thing thought we weren’t getting her back tonight? She is mere minutes away from never seeing these boys again.

Enzo catches her staring and bites his tongue before taunting her, “Thirsty, kitten?”

Her focus dips to his shoes as she silently sits in his lap. The room surrounding us turns silent at her lack of response. It’s tense while Enzo stares her down, jaw tensing. She makes him look stupid and he despises that. I can’t hide my smug smile as Enzo turns to me.

His laugh is brash, “So spirited she was when she first arrived. Only took a few days to learn my particular taste is very…very different.” His eyes meet mine as the last word rolls off of his tongue and his lips brush her bare shoulder.

My teeth are on the verge of shattering as I stare back, “Different or inhumane?”

Trudgen speaks into the earpiece again, “Watch it, Ren. Any shots fired and Scar will be in the dead center of it.”

Enzo has the ghost of a smile on his lips, “One could argue the definition of inhumane.”

I notice Vic take a step forward, his hands clasped in front of his hips, closest to the most accessible weapon under his shirt.

My earpiece echoes Trudgen’s voice, “Ren, stand down. Ap’lek, get ready. Ushar, get down here. Cardo, remain on the upper floor with all eyes and ears on Scar.”

I relax my jaw and swallow the coppery taste of blood from where I bit my tongue again, “One could.” The taste of my blood and the anger makes my stomach churn with uneasiness. The sight alone of her in his grasp threatens to break me.

Enzo turns to face Scarlett as her skin turns white under his fingertips from pressure. “I said, are you thirsty?”

Scarlett nods as he shouts, “Get her water.”

I watch as Greedo disappears out of the lounge before Enzo’s voice pulls me back in, “Anyways, a little birdie told me Dooku is getting you into some heat?”

Now he wants to discuss this in front of everyone? I huff a breath at his boldness, “Minor inconvenience. That old man never ceases to disappoint.”

Enzo mimics my breath, “I heard many men would like some words with you.”

Rey pours me a new glass of champagne without me asking and I watch while saying, “They know where to find me if the urgency is unbearable.”

His curt nod agrees with me, “You do not make yourself scarce, Solo.”

My confidence peaks as he narrows his eyes when I say, “Have no reason to be scarce, Enzo.”

My attention is snagged by Greedo who is carrying a glass of water, handing it to Scar. My stomach drops as she subtly lifts it to her nose before taking a sip. Have they been drugging her? Why would she need to smell water? Nothing dissolves quick enough and the liquid isn’t cloudy. Her sip is too small as she hands the glass back to Greedo who gives her a look of disgust. I want to rip the flesh of his face clean off his skull.

Trudgen is silent in my earpiece, “It’s not laced. Ushar watched the bartender and Greedo on his way back.”

Vicrul crosses the room and sits on the arm piece next to me, “You sucking Dooku’s dick?”

Trudgen is talking to Vicrul through the earpiece but I can hear it on my end as well, “Vic, do not fucking start now.”

Enzo glares up at Vicrul, “The fuck you just say?”

Trudgen sounds panicked, “Vic, do not engage. Walk away. Right fucking now.”

Vicrul smirks and licks his lips, “The way you are discussing his business makes it seem that you are his… partner.” Vicrul teases the word while placing his elbows on his knees to hunch closer.

I flex my fist, ready to reach for the blade tucked inside the sleeve of my suit. Vicrul will be the death of all of us. So be it.

Enzo shifts, making Scar shift with him, “Could say the same with how you protect Solo.”

Vicrul’s grin makes me sick as he continues his taunting, “At least mine is young and pretty.” Once Vic is in this mood, it is impossible to control him. I sit back and allow it.

Trudgen groans in the earpiece, “God damnit, Vicrul!” A snicker from Cardo vibrates the earpiece and threatens a smirk from my lips.

Enzo turns his focus back on me but says nothing as if he is debating if he could kill me in the middle of this charity event with thousands of people surrounding us and somehow get away with it.

Trudgen can feel the tension rising and orders Rey through the earpiece, “Now.”

Rey breaks the tension by sitting up and holding my thigh, “May I freshen up in the ladies’ room?”

I catch Enzo staring at her hand placement before I look at her, “Be quick.”

She must feel eyes on her because she leans into me, kissing my cheek but whispers, “Yes?” I nod once as she turns to Scarlett who still sits on Enzo’s lap, “Would you like to join me?”

Scarlett looks stunned, not answering.

Enzo holds her tighter, “She’s fine.”

Scarlett winces but quickly turns her face neutral when he looks up at her for pulling away. As his neck stretches to glance up at Rey, I spot four bloody gashes disappearing under his dress shirt. My stomach twists as I spot her fingers, nails shorter than she normally keeps them. Vic hits my shoulder and jerks his chin to Enzo to make sure I see it. I nod.

I click my tongue to catch everyone’s attention, especially Enzo’s, “No wonder she has claws.”

Enzo meets my stare while asking Scar as he pops his collar to cover his neck, “Do you have to go, kitten?”

She nods frantically but stops once he pinches her. A small noise rumbles in her throat but is quickly muted by Enzo’s forceful invasion of lips. His eyes meet mine as his tongue forces its way between her lips. Vicrul stands as Kuruk turns to get closer. I hold my hand up to tell them to stand down as Rey awkwardly waits for him to finish. I feel my blood pulse faster and hotter as I watch him. His eyelids turn heavy as he continues to stare at me with his filthy hands groping her.

His head jerks back with his eyes wide as he wipes his mouth, shoving Scarlett off of his lap, “Hurry.” I spot a trickle of blood on her lips before she wipes it away. Enzo points to Greedo and mutters, “Follow her.”

Greedo locks in on Rey who is now holding Scar’s arm and leads them in the direction of the bathroom we discussed. He stays about two feet behind them until I can no longer see them with my own eyes. I know roughly thirty eyes are on her now.

My earpiece beeps as Cardo tunes in, “They are inside. Enzo’s man is standing guard.”

Enzo sucks on his tongue before sipping his drink, “Fucking bitch.”

Vic takes his post next to me but pretends to not be listening as I watch Enzo, “Funny. She wasn’t nearly as disobedient in my care.”

His eyes look toward me as he downs the rest of his drink before refilling it, “Boring, pity.”

Kuruk adjusts his suit at the second button. Three more minutes I need to keep him distracted, focused on me.

A forced laugh escapes my throat, “Coming from the man with a bloody tongue.”

Enzo spits on the floor, blood splattering, “You’re a better man than I will ever be, Solo.”

“How so?” He peaks my curiosity.

“You let them live long enough to be passed around,” Enzo’s eyes drag from mine to Vic’s and then to Kuruk and Trudgen before looking back to me.

I feel my blood thrum harder as my earpiece vibrates but I tune out the voices. I cross my ankle onto my knee, feeling the urge grow to pull out my G43 semi-automatic resting above my sock. “I’m a better man than you in many ways but that means nothing to me. What matters is being the only man.”

“Is that a threat, Solo?” Enzo rests his hand on his hip, allowing me to make the outline of his 9mm Ruger tucked into his waist.

Trudgen rings into my earpiece, “Rey should be back any minute, breathe.”

I chew the inside of my cheek watching Enzo lower his hand from his hip to his lap again before asking, “How do you plan to make up for the loss of profit this last week?”

I tilt my head, “The loss of profit your daddy caused?”

His smirk widens “My father did no such thing. He only informed your potential traders of how deceitful and disloyal you can be. Just like your grandfather.”

I set my glass down on the table between Enzo and I, “Who’s to say my loyalty does not lay true with others, just simply not with your family?”

Enzo watches my glass, “A man who does not stay loyal to the Ricci family risks everything.”

“A family who does not stay loyal to the Kingpin of this fucking coast risks everything,” my mouth curls with disgust.

His smile fades when he looks up, “Whatever cards you think you hold, best not unfold them, Solo.”

My eyes meet Rey’s as she calmly walks back into the lounge and comes to my side. Enzo follows my stare and whips his head back to me, “Where the fuck is she?”

“I played my cards,” I stand and adjust my suit, “I look forward to your next move, Enzo.”

Rey wraps her arm around mine as I dip my head in his direction before exiting the lounge area to mingle among the other donors and thousands of people. Trudgen flanks my left and Vicrul flanks Rey’s right side with Kuruk in back. Enzo calls to his men who begin to scramble but keeping the panic quiet so no attention is brought to them. My earpiece is going off with Cardo’s and Ap’lek’s voice with updates.

Cardo tunes in, “I have eyes on her. She just exited the bathroom. She is stopped by security. They just bypassed security. Enzo’s men just rushed the women’s restroom.”

Ap’lek tunes in next, “Jyn and Scar are a hundred feet away. Fifty. Twenty. Ten. She’s here.”

The line turns quiet which is a good sign but my palms are covered in a cold sweat thinking of how close it came tonight. Mere seconds laid between her safety and everyone’s death. Trudgen claps my shoulder with relief but now I must endure hours of these bastards before I can go home to check on her.

I press my earpiece and say, “Ap’lek, update me when home.”

There is no response besides a click, knowing he received it. Rey rubs my back gently and says too quietly for anyone to hear, “She’s safe now.”

I nod and look down at her, “Thank you.”

Rey’s smile is warming as she kisses my cheek, “You did the same exact thing for me four years ago. You saved me and you saved her. Despite what they say, you’re not the bad guy.”

I bite my tongue to disagree with her. I am the worst. My grip around her waist tightens in response as she turns to speak with someone’s wife as Trudgen steps closer, “Cardo’s official headcount turned out to be 38 men.”

Vicrul winks at Kuruk who looks dumbfounded, “Told you.”

“Status of Ap’lek?” I shake someone’s hand but keep walking without looking.

Trudgen checks his phone as we turn the corner to head into the main dining hall, “They landed.”

I nod, scanning the dimly lit room and all the candle lit tables. Trudgen leads my men and I down the grand staircase and to our assigned seats near the front of the room. I sigh, hating being this close to the stage. I check my watch and begin the countdown until I see her again.

*

The car ride is tense as I drive Vicrul and Kuruk home. Trudgen, Cardo, and Ushar are taking Rey home, making sure she gets there safely.

Vicrul lights a joint before taking a long drawl, “Does everybody know of your plan?”

I hold the steering wheel tighter, “No, Vicrul.”

Kuruk sits up from the back seat to join the conversation, “What plan?”

I shoot Vicrul a look before he says, “Scarlett isn’t ours anymore.”

“What?” Kuruk sounds confused at Vic’s claim.

My patience wears thin as I turn the corner, one street closer to her, “It’s better this way.”

“Better for who?” Vic sits up in his seat.

“Everyone,” I bite out.

Kuruk clears his throat, “How?”

“We can focus on the business and she can focus on living a normal fucking life,” I spit out.

“Brother,” Vic takes a long drawl of his joint, “nothing will ever be normal for her again.” Kuruk grabs Vic’s shoulder in warning but Vicrul continues, “She will never be able to leave this behind. Plus, that’s assuming she will want to leave. We wrecked her, Ren. We wrecked her for anyone else. We will be the only thing she wants. You will be the only one she wants.”

The street light turns red and I slam on the breaks before twisting in my seat, “I don’t give a fuck what she wants!” Spit flies as I grip the center counsel to lean close to him.

“If she said she wanted you, you would not allow it?” Vicrul shouts back in my direction.

I sit back and bite my fist, threatening to break my own skin.

Vicrul’s voice lowers, “You cannot deny the way she looked at you tonight. As if you were her own personal God, ready to strike down her demons before her very eyes. Her savior.”

My leg begins to shake as I wait for this fucking light to change.

Kuruk is silent as Vicrul shakes his head, “Do not disappoint her, Ren. She has already lived through so much disappointment. Do not be her breaking point. Do not punish her by punishing yourself.”

The light finally turns green and I take off, speeding to beat the rest of the streetlights home. Once home, I park the car and take the elevator but stop Vic and Kuruk from joining me, “Take the stairs.”

They say nothing as the doors close me in, taking me to where I know she will be according to Ap’lek.

Phasma must hear the elevator because she greets me the moment the doors open, “Ren, it’s late.”

I nod once, “How is she?”

“She’s sleeping,” Phasma approaches me as I chew on the inside of my cheek.

My jaw tenses, “No, how is she?”

Her face is taught with stress, “Time will tell.”

Stepping forward, I stare down my nose at her, “I want to see her.”

Phasma steps closer to me, “I think we save that for another day. She is exhausted and needs rest.”

“I’ll be quick,” I side step her as she gets closer.

Her face turns stern, losing compassion, “Listen to me, Ren. She is struggling and will need time to heal before she will…”

I shake my head continuing past her but keeping my hands in my pockets. Phasma tries to stop me, “Ren!”

I shake off the grip she tries to get on me, “Stand down, Phasma.”

“God damnit, Ren! I said not yet!” Her shouts are louder now as she tries to grab my arms.

My patience is gone as I jerk from her, “Get the fuck off!”

Phasma follows on my heels as I open the door to the medical room and turn on the lights. My eyes immediately lock with Scarlett’s as she shrinks down into the blanket that covers her. My body wants to run to her and hold her but I know that this is not that moment. I take a small step into the room and her eyes widen with fear. Her body tenses before reacting, shoving her back into the wall.

I curse to myself and raise my hands, “You’re okay.”

She still struggles, trying to almost crawl into the wall to hide. The only thing that catches her attention for a moment is the small drop of blood running down her forearm. Seeing her blood makes me angry, stepping closer. Her head shoots back up and shakes as if telling me no.

I listen to her as Phasma steps around me, “You dislodged your IV. Not that it was your fault.” She spits the last part out towards me.

Her focus is back on her arm where the blood continues to slowly leak. I watch closely as Phasma examines her arm and talks to herself, “It didn’t infiltrate but I will need to redo it.”

Phasma preps before removing the needle but looks around as if she forgot something, “Shit… Ren, get me a bandage.”

I quickly go to the cabinet where I know there are some stocked and grab one before making my way to her. I undo it to help Phasma not disturb her hold on Scar as she works quickly to begin a new IV drip. Phasma hands her a ball, “Squeeze this again.”

Scarlett listens, watching Phasma prep her arm. When she looks up at me, I don’t know what to do. Do I smile? Do I speak to her? Do I touch her? She silently winces as Phasma pokes her but relaxes, dropping the ball.

Phasma rubs her back gently while staring at the monitor, “Be careful, okay?” She stands, glancing to me, “You should leave.”

I tense my jaw to prevent the crude words from being spoken and focus on Scarlett, “I just wanted to see you.” Her lack of response or emotion terrifies me, making my own fear heighten. My thoughts begin to spiral.

“Ren…” Phasma touches my shoulder with light force in hopes I leave.

I once again shrug her off, taking a step closer, “What happened?” She continues to stare as I push my limit and take another step towards her. I get as close as possible to her bed and bend down to look at her, “What did he do to you?” I speak quietly as if it is a stray dog, not understanding I would never hurt her.

Her silence is deafening as Phasma answers, “She cannot speak right now, Ren.”

My eyes frantically scan her but she looks like my Scarlett. Like my angel. She does not look… broken. “What do you mean?” A pit forms in my chest as the severity of Phasma’s words settle, “Of course she can fucking talk.”

The faint steps of Phasma behind me near as she lowers her voice, “May we speak about this in private?”

“No,” I clasp my hands together between my knees in prayer but to also prevent myself from reaching out to touch her, “Just tell me, Scar. Talk to me, please.”

I watch closely as her plush red stained lips part in hesitation before shutting again. Anger begins to rise in me. Not at her, no. At everything else in this goddamn world but never her, my angel.

“She cannot speak, Ren. Do not force her.” Phasma clears her throat.

That anger slowly begins to build, “I would never fucking force her.”

My body stiffens as I feel her hand on my shoulder, “She has vocal cord paralysis. She cannot speak even if she wanted to.”

The sorrowness crashes into my angry soul with the weight of the universe. An icy pain coats my veins, coats my every never and fiber, freezing time. I finally choke out, “What?”

Phasma’s grip on my shoulder tightens, “Her vocal cords are damaged, Ren. Its minor but will take time to heal. Speech therapy and possible collagen injections will quicken the healing process.”

I stop listening after the first sentence. Scarlett cannot be damaged. She’s sitting up, in my house. She’s in a warm bed and will be safe until the day she dies. No, she cannot be damaged. Her swallow is loud enough for me to hear, dragging my eyes to her neck. I stand to my full height, wanting to get a closer look. I clench my teeth together as I reach forward. Scarlett pulls back but it doesn’t stop me, lightly brushing her hair back. My eyes flutter shut at the feeling of her soft hair between my fingertips. I savor it for half of a second before running my eyes down her now exposed skin.

I thought I knew pain and fear last week. Tonight? Nothing has ever come close to what I feel this very second. My stomach lurches up, threatening to make me sick as I try and count the marks along the once delicate pale skin I remembered. This skin I peppered with kisses and caressed is no longer visible. My heartbeat drowns out every sound in the room, the only reminder I have that I am still breathing. My hand shakes uncontrollably as I grip her chin, twisting her head to the side ever so slightly. My jaw locks shut and I swear my teeth will break as I study the other side of her throat. There are four times more bruising on this side and the swelling is so bad, it distorts the shape of her neck. My vision darkens, the edges of my sight turning black. I feel her chin tug in my grip but I hold firm, jealously soaking in the last of her warmth. The last bit I may ever get.

I hate myself.

Phasma’s voice is muffled but I hear, “Ren…” the hesitation in her voice is clear, “let go of her.”

Her skin is so warm and soft between my fingers. My eyes roam over her face, desperate to remember each little mark and curve. A whole body shiver makes my bones ache as my knees shake. My joints feel weak as I become lightheaded. My angel.

Vicrul’s voice cuts through my panic, “Buddy, let’s go.”

Ignoring Vic, I swallow the hurt. If I leave tonight, I have to understand everything, “What else?”

“Let’s discuss this later,” Phasma responds.

I quickly let go of Scarlett to make sure my anger comes nowhere near her before marching towards Phasma, “Tell me right fucking now, Phasma or so God help me.” I’m stunned for a moment to spot all of my men in the room but ignore them.

Phasma takes a step back, “What matters is that she is here and that she is safe.”

I clench my hands to prevent reaching out for her, “What fucking matters is knowing how to properly handle this.” My chest rattles with too short of breaths, “Spit… it… out.”

Her subtle nod makes me tense as she says, “Cord paralysis, two broken ribs, fractured hand from defense, and a bruised spleen with bathing-suit pattern injuries such as bruising, swelling, and tenderness.”

With every word spoken, I feel myself fall deeper into the abyss. It takes everything in my power to not turn around and look at Scarlett. My muscles ache with tenseness as I remain frozen. The hair on the back of my neck prickles at the thoughts of what occurred those eight days I watched her window. A deep cutting pain worms its way into my chest, splitting me in half.

I hate myself.

Hands grabbing me and pulling me back throws me off balance and I allow it. I stumble backwards into another body but I can’t form a single thought. One blink later, I am out of the harsh white medical room lights and in the elevator with Cardo.

I don’t even remember dialing his number as I lift my phone to my ear and his voice echoes. I ignore his greeting, “Hux, where is he?”

Hux for once does not have a snide remark as he hurries to the point, “His flight for Atlanta left only twenty minutes ago.”

Hanging up the phone, my body goes into autopilot.

Chapter Text

Poe shakes my hand in silence before I march onto our private plane, Ap’lek, Vicrul, Cardo and Kuruk in tow behind me. Poe had already been informed by Ushar what had happened and what needs to happen.

Cardo drops the two large black duffle bags into the aisle between our seats before taking his own, “Trudgen warned that the weather is the only thing keeping Enzo in Atlanta. Once that clears, he will flee to Italy.”

Poe seals the door to the plane and says, “I’ll get you there before that happens.”

I nod once towards Poe before he disappears into the cockpit. The plane comes to life and before I can even get myself situated in my seat, the plane is already down the runway and lifting off.

“Two hours-ish?” Kuruk asks Vic as he sits across from me.

Vicrul unzips the duffle bag closest to him, “Commercial flights take two hours and forty-eight minutes in perfect conditions. Poe will get us there in two hours clean tonight.” Vicrul scans the weapons to make sure it’s the right bag before kicking the second bag towards me. I unzip it and pull out my ammo and weapons. I run a checklist through my head as I count one AR-15, two G17’s, one Glock 23 and 43, two S&W military grade, one K22, one Beretta 92, my rifle and multiple knives. My fingers brush over the ammo and extended clips until I grab out the small switchblade. I hold it tightly in my hand as I study it, running my thumb over the smooth, black curve of the wood before I flick my wrist. The skinny silver blade reflects all of the light surrounding it as it rests in my palm. I slide the black back into its place and tuck it into my suit pocket.

“You good?” Kuruk asks lowly as Vic and Cardo chat beside us.

I nod once as I watch the rain splatter against the small window next to me. The dark clouds are an angry gray in the night sky, small flicks of lightning in the distance is the only light up here with us. It looks just like how I feel inside.

Kuruk leans forward with his elbows resting on his knees, “Kylo, you can talk to me.”

I can’t even bring myself to blink. This two-hour plane ride is already threatening my sanity. I have to wait two fucking hours until I can release any bit of anger. My palms are sweaty from clenching them so tightly. My jaw is throbbing, subconsciously knowing I should unclench my jaw to prevent a migraine from coming on. The moment I feel the pang of hunger; it is overwhelmed by nausea. I feel as if I am decaying inside.

“She’s safe,” Vic’s voice is close to me.

I glance to my left to see Vicrul sitting in the seat next to me. His eyes lock onto mine as I hold his stare. It’s a rare moment when worry gleams in his eyes so I take it in, letting it fuel and feed my starvation for revenge.

“She is home and she is safe,” Vicrul speaks low and slow as if I am not able to process his words.

In a way, I can’t process his words. She’s home but that is not her home. She is safe but she is not herself. I couldn’t even hear her voice one last time. I couldn’t even hold her one last time. She was so disoriented and scared and there was nothing I could do to help her. I have never felt so small and pathetic as I did standing in that room watching her. That was not my angel. I continue to stare at Vic and words fail me for the first time in my life. Taking a deep shaky breath, my chest tightens. I am utterly destroyed.

“Do you want updates on her while we are in Atlanta?” Cardo checks his phone before catching my eye.

Do I want to know how she is? Do I want to hear her struggles while I am states away, tracking her demons that I haunted her with? Am I still a fucking asshole? I shake my head once, no. No, I do not want to know what is happening back in New York. No, I do not want to listen to her struggles as I hunt down Enzo. Yes, I am still that asshole.

*

The storm turned into a category five hurricane, forcing airports to shut down and highways flooding any access in and out of the city. My men and I are trapped in Atlanta, Georgia. Enzo and his men are stuck in Atlanta, Georgia. After four days of searching the city, his home and his known spots, it was clear that they had all gone into hiding. The storm made it even harder to navigate with flooding, road closings, and no power in most of the city. With the help of another gang that I have done previous deals with, the Vice Lords, we have finally backed them into a corner.

The night before, I had a private meeting with Bone, the kingpin.

*

“Wassup, Solo? Been a minute since I’ve seen you in the ATL.” Bone sits in the red crushed velvet booth across from Vic and I.

I nod to him as our drinks are placed in front of us, “Bone.”

Vic takes his glass and sips the scotch, “It’s your lucky day.”

Bone looks Vic up and down skeptically before facing me again, “I’m listening.”

My eyes scan the room to spot six of Bone’s men who are lounging at all exits and at the bar of this disgusting strip club that he owns. I take a sip of my warm drink and clear my voice, “Enzo is a dead man walking.”

Bone laughs as he sits back in his seat, “Pretty boy fucked you over? Join the fucking club.”

My jaw clenches as Vic speaks up, “Enzo took something that wasn’t his to take.”

I cut in, “He has to go.”

Bone finishes his drink in one gulp and waves down a bottle girl, “His movements have been erratic since getting home. You’re to blame?”

I nod, “He knows we are here.”

Vicrul takes the joint out from behind his ear and lights it, “We know you’ve been wanting him dead since he stomped on your grounds.”

Bone’s eyes narrow on Vic, “I didn’t get no fucking help either. Now you want me to help you?” His eyes drift back to me.

“A large payment would be given to you on top of getting your turf back,” I take the joint from Vic and savor a deep inhale of kush.

Bone’s focus is strictly on the joint I pass back to Vic when he mutters, “I don’t need your fucking blood money.”

I jerk my chin towards Bone, silently telling Vic to pass him the joint. Bone sniffs the burning end before taking a deep drawl. He blows the smoke out through his nostrils and keeps it in between his fingers while talking, “Ever since Enzo located himself here in the city, my supplies have been cut nearly in half. Suppliers down here want to work with Enzo, not the Vice Lords. The Ricci family sells cut products for half the price. Fucking bullshit is what it is.”

I nod, “I’m aware. I’ll supply you. One hundred percent of materials.”

Bone narrows his eyes as he takes another hit, “What you supply?”

Vic smirks as he sits up, “Blacks, coke, bump, Fenty, Vikes, K, zoom, Oxy, Synthetic...”

I cut Vic off as say, “Anything you sell, I will supply.”

Bone nods, “Cuts?”

My brain hums as I think of numbers instead of death for the first time in almost a week, “For the first year, I won’t take more than fifteen percent of profit.”

Bone sits back and nods, “Second year?”

I mimic his relaxed position, “Assuming you will have all clientele back and in full swing, fifty-five percent.”

His eyes and voice lose some friendliness, “Fifty-five percent? That’s higher than any other supplier on the east coast. Shit, even the west coast.”

Vic finishes his drink and taps the table, “Dealers are lined out the fucking door to work with Solo. Ask the Latin Kings. They have been waiting three years for Solo to even give them a call back.”

Bone spits on the ground at the mention of his rivalry, “Speak of no such filth in my fucking establishment.”

Vic and I sit in silence as Bone taps the ashes of the joint onto the table. The loud music thumps, lights slowly dancing across the room to spot one dancer after another whether they are on poles or walking around the club.

“Forty-five percent, second year.” Bone doesn’t ask but implies.

A devilish grin curves at my lips as I retort, “Forty-five percent second year. Sixty-five percent third year. Fifty-five percent from fourth year and out until deal is breached or you are dead.”

Bone seems to be doing math in his head before nodding once, “When does Enzo die?”

*

Nine blacked out Cadillac SUVs trail behind our car as we speed down the side streets of downtown Atlanta. I check my watch, noting we are right on schedule. We should get to the abandoned building in roughly seven minutes, midnight. My eyes dart to the side view mirror, counting the nine pairs of headlights to make sure we did not lose anyone.

Vicrul sets his bottle of water down and announces, “Weapons check.”

I hear rustling behind me as Vic, Kuruk, and Cardo all check themselves and the bag for everything we need.

Ap’lek takes his foot off of the gas pedal to take the tight turn slower and to make sure he fits down the alley, “Who the fuck picked this route?”

Cardo huffs a breath, “If Bone could fit his souped up hemi truck then you can maneuver this piece of shit.”

Kuruk attaches an extended clip into his semiautomatic pistol, “We trust Bone?”

“No but he benefits from this kill almost as much as we do,” I clear my voice and continue to watch the cars follow us closely.

Ap’lek swerves in between trash cans and the homeless people lining the alley, “I thought New York had some tight ass alleys.”

Kuruk laughs as he slips his knife into a pocket of the bullet proof vest I made my men wear, “I ain’t seen one fuzz down here.”

“That’s the point,” I bite out, “Enzo would not hide out where cops patrol.”

Ap’lek squints ahead as the rain picks up and pours heavier, “One minute, Ren.”

I press into my earpiece that is connected with all forty men behind us, “One minute out.”

Bone responds, “Copy.”

Ap’lek presses into his earpiece, “Lights out.”

The only response given is the suddenly dark alley as all car lights are turned off. Ap’lek turns the windshield wiper higher to see where he is going down the long stretched pathway.

Vic rubs his hands together in anticipation, “Speech?”

I clear my throat and advert my eyes to look forward. The tall abandoned building looms ahead with no signs of life but he’s there. They are all there.

The hairs on the back of my neck stand as I say, “Tonight, the era of the Ricci family ends. We do this for Scar.”

Vic nods, “For Scar.”

Ap’lek whispers, “For Scar.”

Cardo and Kuruk both agree in unison, “For Scar.”

I press into my earpiece and announce to everyone, “Enzo is mine. Touch him and I blow your fucking head off.”

The line is silent and I unclick my earpiece. Ap’lek slows the car down as we approach the tall red building. Graffiti covers the first floor on the outside. Almost every other window is busted out, giving us a clear view into the dark building. Ap’lek creeps the vehicle out of the alley and takes the south side of the building. Half of the cars follow us while the other half take the north side. I pull out my Glock 43, racking one into the chamber before stepping out of the car and into the freezing rain. Instantly, my dark hair is drenched and slick to my head. I glance to my right to see men from Bone’s gang step out into the rain as well. They glance towards us and I nod, giving them the go ahead to advance.

Vicrul takes the lead, slightly crouching as he slithers up towards the entrance with all of us in tow directly behind him. He drops his gun to his thigh as he reaches over and tests the handle on the door. It resists and he shakes his head. I grip his shoulder for support and brace myself before lifting my leg up and kicking the door three times before it finally gives. The men rush in with the weapons drawn and scan the entire first floor. The only sound I can hear is their light footsteps on dusty flooring as they search every room and the hurricane whipping wind and rain through the open windows.

In my earpiece, Bone mutters, “All clear.”

I point to the staircase before we all slowly and carefully ascend to the next floor. Again, no signs of Enzo or his men but he would be stupid to hideout on ground level. He knows his precious minutes are counting down. I scan the room to make sure I spot Ap’lek, Vicrul, Cardo, and Kuruk. I don’t give a fuck about the other men as long as they find what I am looking for.

Vicrul meets my gaze and walks over, “Only a few floors left, boss.”

I nod and acknowledge the devilish look on his face as he stares at the next staircase, “Do not proceed alone.” Vicrul shrugs and passes me to look out of the window.

My focus remains on Vic for a moment before Bone rings into my earpiece again, “Clear.”

Vicrul immediately turns on his heels and heads up the next staircase with Bone’s men directly behind him, eager. I chew my lip and loosen a breath as I watch Ap’lek and Cardo join with Kuruk. Alone on the floor, I glance around at the dark abandoned room as I hear shuffling above me. No gunshots sound so I assume they haven’t found anyone yet. I scrub the stubble on my jaw as I walk over to the window Vicrul was just at, looking down at the moonlit street. Something isn’t right. I sense something off…

A quick flicker of something bright catches my attention. I look down onto my suit and watch a small red dot gently moving along my abdomen. I watch as the red spot slowly travels up my body, not stopping until it reaches the center of my chest. I swallow and slowly drag my eyes up, following the nearly invisible line into the building across the street. My eyes meet with the strangers as he blinks, hesitating for nearly a moment.

My life flashes before my eyes. Growing up in cold, empty mansions with no one around. My lonely childhood of just me and the servants. The abuse and secrets I had to take and keep at a young age. The scars, the burns, the bruises, the blood, the torture, the death. Half of an inhale changed my thoughts to when I was a teenager. Ap’lek and I getting into shit and fighting our way out, figuring out what I was fighting for, learning brotherhood, risking my life to save what I thought was worth saving. The night in the bar of my life-threating beating when I told Ap’lek to run. Another half of an inhale had my thoughts twisting and turning to think of you. You. You. You. You. You. You. You. You. You. You. You. You. You. You. You. You.

You.

Images of you flashed through my mind. The first time we met and how your hair was neatly pulled back to show how professional you could be despite your shortcomings. The first time you came to my home and sat at my table, fidgeting and eyes widening to learn what I truly was. The first job you came along with me in the skin tight red dress, the way you shined like a beacon of light calling me home. Our first kiss in the elevator, how I could have sworn you turned me into a starving man. The way you relaxed and unwound at your parents’ home, letting down walls that must have been up for years. The way you looked in the ocean as you held onto me, terror and excitement making your breaths shallow. The night I first claimed you and every night since then when I could not get enough no matter how hard I tried to put distance. No matter what I did, you were all I could think about. The way your eyes turned up and sparkled when learning something new or whenever you were excited. The way your lips pursed with frustration when you couldn’t grasp something on the very first try. The way your presence alone felt like warm sunshine entering a room on a cold snowy morning. The way your laugh was sweeter than any music I had ever heard. The way your skin flushed to the softest shade of pink with a gentle spoken compliment. The way you entered my life and made everything else seem so insignificant. The way you utterly destroyed me and rebuilt me.

You.

I exhaled my breath and shouted, “Sniper! Get Down!”

Just as I yell the warning, I drop to the ground and the glass shatters above me, raining down on me as the bullet whizzes over my head, piercing into the wall next to me. Shock and adrenaline make my ears ring as I hear several gunshots and more glass breaking on the floor above me. Scrambling, I grab my gun and crouch, racing to the stairs to help my men. Yelling and shouting was all I could hear as dust filled the air.

Pressing on the earpiece, I shout our code that allows their identity to remain safe, “Knights!”

The earpiece was silent as I continued searching the floor while remaining crouched, avoiding the red lasers that aimed for any moving body. I shouted the word again but still no response. Cursing, I pulled my suit jacket up to my mouth to try and not inhale all of the dirt floating around me.

I gripped a man next to me and held my gun under his chin to demand, “My men.”

He shook his head while coughing and I shoved him back. Another round of gun shots fired, causing me to look in the opposite direction.

“Solo!” My earpiece rang loudly.

I nearly laughed as I heard Ap’lek’s voice.

Ap’lek pants, “We lost our earpieces in the commotion. We’re on level four.”

“Stay put,” I demand as I run over to the wall and peer out the window to try and spot the snipers.

The building across from us is tall and dark, abandoned as well. I drop my pistol and unhook the Sig Sauer rifle off my side and load it, lifting it to my eye and use the scope to get a better look. My eyes jumped window to window, waiting for any sign of movement. Other men were in the windows next to me, ready to help take out the snipers as well. If we don’t, we are sitting ducks. Only seconds went by before I grew bored of the waiting game. I glanced down to see a man crouching beside me so I bent down, lifted him up by his collar and pushed him in front of the window. The confusion on his face was quickly turned into agony as several bullets pierced into his stomach, chest, and face. Blood sprayed in every direction as his body jolted from impact. I did not hesitate as I quickly refocused through my scope and spotted several snipers. I fired, not missing one as they dropped like flies. I heard shots fired on the other side of the building as well where I assume Vic, Ap’lek, Kuruk, and Cardo are. Another man several windows down attempts the same tactic I used, shoving a guy in front of the window. More bullets find themselves racing into our building but I take out four more snipers.

Bone rings into my earpiece, “Two left.”

I blink hard to get the dust out of my eyes as they strain hard to focus on the opposite building. I mumble every curse word under the sun as we wait. Fuck it. I sprint past the windows and make it to the stairwell, racing up to the fourth floor. My eyes quickly scan the room before spotting my men and some of Bone’s men tucked behind the wall out of sight from the snipers. More shots fire but they come from underneath, the floor I just left.

“Clear,” Bone calls out and meets us on the floor I am on.

Scanning my men’s bodies, I see blood on them but I’m sure it isn’t their blood. Relief overwhelms me as they turn to me, meeting my eyes. I nod and they nod.

“This floor cleared?” I ask Cardo.

“Yes, sir.”

Bone approaches us, “Three more floors left.”

I reload my gun and scan the remaining men, “We make this quick. In and out. Cops don’t patrol this area but we were not quiet. I’m sure somebody has heard and reported by now.”

Some grunt their agreement as others tried to catch their breath. Vicrul met my stare and we walked up the stairs together, side by side with our guns pointing forward. Shoulder to shoulder, we rushed into the next floor and quickly scanned the area before climbing the next set of stairs. The moment Vic and I reached the top, shots started firing. We pressed our back against one another and began firing back, only spotting four or five men each where we stood. Ap’lek rushed next to me and covered my right as Kuruk covered my left. Bone and his men sprinted across the building to find the other men who were waiting for us. Within seconds, the fight was over and

Ap’lek gripped my shoulder, “He’s right above us.”

I nodded and watched as my men and Bone’s men ran up the stairs, leaving me alone to gather my thoughts. More gunshots rang out as I clipped my gun back into my holster and pushed my hair back, steadying my breathing as the shooting ceased. For you. For my angel.

I tuck my hands into my pockets and take casual steps up the stairs. My anger rises with each step but I stay calm as I reach the top. Bone and his men surround the room as I slowly approach, eyes staying low. A low chuckle is the only sound in the room as I scan the dead bodies on the ground. I lift my eyes to see Enzo sitting in a chair, my men surrounding him. He sits unbound with no weapons, expecting me with a sickly grin.

I scrub my jaw and stop walking, looking from his dead men on the floor to him, “It was a valiant effort.”

Enzo remains silent.

“You look like shit,” I press, “you’ve seen better days.”

Enzo licks his teeth and spits on the ground near my shoes, “Solo scum. Just like your grandfather.”

I nod in agreeance, “My grandfather was not very kind, I agree.” I take a few steps to circle him, “But, I am nothing like him. I am what he wished he could be.”

Enzo looks up and his eyes follow me as I come to stand in front of him again. The room is silent and the tension is thick as I close my eyes, thinking.

My voice is steady, “I have had a few days to think of what I would do to you when I finally got you.”

Cardo steps behind me and takes out a phone, ready to record as I continue, “The only logical conclusion was to repeat every single injury you have ever inflicted on those innocent women.”

Enzo narrowed his eyes on me.

I cock my head to the side, “Starting with hers. I have memorized every single bruise and cut and mark you left on her.”

I nod my head to tell Cardo to begin filming as I walk behind Enzo, “Tell me, what was the very first mark you gave her? Do not lie,” I smirk, “you wouldn’t want to go to hell for lying on your deathbed now, would you?”

Enzo is quiet for a moment before smiling at the memory of it, “I punched her in the face.”

My lower eyelid twitches with pure fury as I come face to face with him. Without warning, I pull back my arm and thrust it forward, my fist landing a hard blow to his cheek bone. His head whirls to the side just as he falls out of the chair from the force of the punch.

“What next?” I demand as I stare down at him.

He laughs again and says, “I nearly broke her hand by stepping on it.”

Without hesitation, I stomp on his hand, putting all of my weight into it. He shouts and tries to flex his fingers but only the pinky twitches while blood leaks past his fingernails.

“Next.”

Enzo spits blood and smiles, “Bashed her fucking skull into a window.”

Vicrul rips him up by the collar of his shirt and makes him walk hastily over to the wall. His free hand grips Enzo’s hair, ripping his head back before shoving it forward. I swear I could hear the actual crack of Enzo’s skull behind Vic’s force as his forehead meets the concrete wall. Enzo drops to his knees as blood pours from the split skin atop his forehead.

“Next,” I grind out.

“Slapped her,” Enzo mutters.

Ap’lek laughs as he pushes Enzo backwards, making him fall onto his back. Enzo holds a hand to his head to try and stop the bleeding as Ap’lek says, “Slapping is for bitches.” Ap’lek spits on him and kicks his side, causing Enzo to lose his breath and turn into a fetal position.

My hands shake as I say, “Next.”

His laugh is a low gurgle with all the blood in his mouth, “Maul will find you.”

My eyes narrow on him as he lays on the floor, “What?”

“He already found you,” Enzo spits out blood, “he found you and he’s coming for you. You can thank kitten for that.”

My mind whirls with the name Maul as Ap’lek and Vic kick him again and again. I try to remember every event and name for the last few months involving Scarlett. I go through the list twice in my head until I connect a dot and then another. Have I been that dense to miss it? Is it…?

I hold up my hand to command Vic and Ap’lek to stop and ask, “Tate?”

Enzo smirks with blood pooling out of his mouth, “Give kitten our love.”

Chapter Text

The following weeks were filled with speech therapy and a couple injections into my neck which were far from pleasant. Phasma has been here every day for as long as her schedule will allow it. The fear and anxiety has simmered down but continues to linger despite all of my efforts. The nightmares are the worst part now. The nightmares force me to relive those ten days over and over again, leaving nothing out and continually increasing in vividness. Trudgen nearly had a heart attack when I screamed a few nights ago, waking us both out of sleep. The embarrassment nearly killed me but was quickly forgotten as it felt like hot ash coated my throat. Therapy must be working since it was the first time I heard my own voice in over twenty-five days. Twenty-five miserable fucking days.

“Three quick sniffs,” nurse Ahsoka commands.

I nod and suck in three times before slowly exhaling through my mouth, focusing on her blue-gray eyes.

“Good,” she smiles at me, “three more.”

I listen, repeating the sniffs. My throat is tense from the exercises but not nearly as tight as it was when we first started weeks ago. It’s nice to actually see progress with these ridiculous exercises.

“Last one for the day, okay?” She stands between my legs and places her hands on my jaw, “Tongue out and pant.”

I cringe at this one, feeling stupid, knowing I look like a damn dog. She counts the pants for me aloud, “Three, four, five, six…”

The door closing causes me to inhale funny and I cough. She releases my chin and quickly smooths her hand along the front of my throat, “Through your nose.”

I listen, turning away from Ap’lek as he walks into the room. I calm my coughing, focusing on her chest rising and falling, giving me a pace to set for my own ragged breathing.

“Good, good…” she stops rubbing to hold my shoulders and smiles, “we can be done for the day. Drink plenty of fluids and rest. No speaking until Phasma gives the clear.” Her eyes dart to Ap’lek before she gathers her things. I watch as she packs, feeling Ap’lek’s stare on me as he remains by the door.

“Same time Monday,” she calls out behind her as she passes him and the door shuts.

I grab my glass of water and take long sips, welcoming the comfort it brings. Ap’lek takes a few hesitant steps closer, running a hand through his hair. “How are you?” The room is quiet as he waits for me to finish my glass.

I shrug. He grabs the pitcher full of filtered water before filling my glass, “I’m sorry I didn’t come sooner.”

I chew my lip, ignoring the way he looks down at me through sad eyes. My feelings were hurt when Kylo, Ap’lek, Cardo, Kuruk and Vicrul never came back after that first night. It turned from sadness, to confusion, to sadness again and then pure anger. Now? I don’t know what I feel. I’ve been stuck in this medical room with barely any human contact besides Phasma, Ahsoka and Trudgen for the last twenty-five days. It has given me the chance to feel every emotion towards them possible.

Ap’lek sits in the chair next to the medical bed, “I’ve sat outside of that door for the last two weeks, not knowing what to say or how to say it.”

I study the barely faint bruise along the socket of his left eye. He looks much better than when I last saw him in the elevator.

He wets his lips, “I still have no idea what to say or how to say it but I knew I couldn’t wait any longer. I had to come see you.” He pushes his hair back, “Did you enjoy the books?”

My eyes travel to the small stack of books that were mysteriously left by my nightstand every couple of nights. I had a feeling it was him but I didn’t want to assume in case it wasn’t. I couldn’t handle another heartbreak if it wasn’t him. The silence thickens between us as I glance from the books and back to him. I tried to read one but my mind wouldn’t shut off enough for me to concentrate.

He picks up my notepad and pen, setting it on my lap. I stare down at it as he speaks, “Please tell me anything. Tell me how you feel, what you are thinking, your favorite color… anything.” He stares at me with burning red eyes, “Please, Scarlett.”

I keep my hands glued to my lap as his eyes swell with tears. I force myself to look away, unable to watch him. He clears his throat as he stands, nodding. He straightens his suit before turning to walk out. I watch as he grips the door handle.

Forcing the smallest, faintest noise out of my throat, “Ap’lek.”

The hoarseness of my voice startles me. He freezes, hand still gripping the handle. I wince at the odd sensation that creeps up my neck. I forgot what it feels like to have your throat vibrate with sound. He twists on his heels, eyes wide. I chew my lip as I stare back, knowing I will not be able to say anything else and that I shouldn’t say anything else. Within seconds, he runs to my side and scoops me into his arms, careful and gentle as ever. He holds me as if I am made from glass, easy to shatter and one wrong move will have me cracking. I hold him back, gently wrapping my arms around his neck. He smooths my hair with one hand and gently rubs my side with his other hand. The embrace lasts for well over several minutes. It’s the first time I have been held in almost a month and I could explode with tears of joy and sorrow and the overwhelming feeling of finally relaxing. He releases me and sits back down in the chair next to me.

I pick up the pen and write, “I lied.”

A worried expression crosses his face, “About what?”

My hand threatens to shake as I write my confession, “Every mark hurt worse than your words.”

His face twists into pain and sadness as he reads the sentence over and over again. He drops his head for a moment before looking up at me, “I am so sorry, Scarlett. I never meant anything I said. I let my anger and jealousy get the best of me. I will never forgive myself and you should never forgive me. I would understand if you wanted to never see me again. I honestly never want to see myself again.” He rambles, “You mean the world to me and I would die for you. What can I do to show you how sorry I am?”

I think back to that night as I screamed at him and he stood in silence. The way I felt my heart being ripped out of my chest. The way I felt alone with no other choice. The way I plead Ap’lek.

My hand actually trembles this time as I write, “Take it back.”

He must understand as he stands. He must remember my plea from that night. He holds my face gently between both of his hands. His eyes search mine as a slow steady stream of tears begin to fall down both of our faces. I feel my lip tremble as he places the softest kiss on my forehead and whispers, “I take it back… I take it all back.”

Once he lets go, I scoot over in bed. He gives a weak smile as he kicks off his shoes, lying next to me in the bed. I lean into his body as his arm wraps around my shoulders, gently rubbing my arm. I sigh with relief as I inhale his scent, a comfortable warmness filling my body.

I grab my pen and notepad to write, “What have I missed?”

He looks down to watch me write and says, “A lot. Dooku is in town but he hasn’t caused any trouble yet. The bank expansion has begun. We have sent a team to Michigan to watch over your parents for a while until things settle down...”

My eyes widen and he quickly explains, “Enzo was upset. We stole you out from under him and we guessed he would act on it. Better to be safe than sorry.”

The mere thought of him makes me sick, threatening to lose all of my breakfast. Ap’lek must sense the change because he clears his throat, “How are you feeling?”

I look up, noticing how his eyes are examining each scrape, cut, and bruise along my head, face, and neck. I shrink down, pulling my hair forward to cover them better. I write, “I’m fine.”

Ap’lek’s jaw flexes as he swallows harshly as he notices my attempt to hide my injuries. I blink, writing, “Enzo was upset?” I underline the word “was”.

Ap’lek nods, “That’s where we have been.”

My mind spins to terrible scenarios as I jot down, “Where are they now?”

He rests his chin on top of my head, “Home.”

My heart races knowing that Kylo is somewhere in this building, avoiding me. My stomach knots with anxiety and fear. Ap’lek must sense it because he holds me tighter, “Everything will be okay. You’re safe.”

I nod, dropping the pen in my lap. My arms wrap tightly around Ap’lek as I crawl into his lap. He allows me, spreading his legs wider to let my body fit better. His warmth and the scent of him cradles me for hours.

*

My eyes flutter open as a gentle caress holds my face. I blink several times against the dark room, trying to make sense of the silhouette standing in front of me. A gasp leaves my lips as I frantically sit up, pushing away from the man in front of me. A high pitch scream leaves my lips as the bulking mass steps forward. Instinct takes over as I fall out of the medical bed, landing on the tile. I cry out as my left hand catches my weight, straining what had begun to heal. I shove the tray at the shadow who still approaches me, the metal clattering onto the floor loudly. My back hits the wall as I scoot away on the floor, desperately attempting to get away from it. The tall hulking shadow races to me and grabs me, pinning my arms at my sides. I cry out in hopes that anyone is on the floor, able to hear.

The man holds me tight, “Shhh, Scarlett. It’s me, angel.”

I continue to kick and scream as I am lifted into a sitting position. The voice barely registers with me, imagining it is all a dream. He squeezes tighter but stops before it hurts, “Scarlett, it’s me. It’s Kylo.”

The way his name rolls off of his tongue makes me freeze. The sweat coating my neck and back turn ice cold as the hair on my body pricks up. His grip remains tight on me as he drops down to his knees, getting to my level, “Scarlett, it’s me.” I feel the familiar pressure on my head as he gently strokes my hair, soothing my racing heart rate. His grip loosens on me quickly as he reaches over, pushing open the bathroom door. The light from the bathroom streams into the dark room, shining on his face. I blink several times, waiting for myself to wake up from this dream. He’s here.

Kylo’s hands grip my face as soft as possible, “Scarlett, look at me. Look at me, please.”

My lip trembles as I look up at him, “Kylo?” My voice cracks as I wince, pain shooting through my throat, tasting blood on my tongue from the screams.

His hands shake as he smiles, “Yes, Scar. It’s me… It’s me, baby.”

Despite the pain coursing through my body, I throw myself at him. He catches me, holding me tightly against his chest. Before I can realize it, tears are streaming down my face. I sob into his shirt, soaking his suit. He remains silent as he holds me there, allowing me to process everything as we sit on the floor. In a blink of an eye, my hands went from clutching his body to balling into fists, hitting him. I don’t even remember feeling the anger snap in place as I continue to cry, furiously beating his chest, arms, stomach, anything I can get my hands on. His grip never loosens, holding me as I scream and hit him over and over again. I hear the faintest grunt as he allows me to take every pain and frustration out on him over the last month. His hair falls in front of his face, hiding his eyes from me. I shove him before I allow my body to collapse onto his, exhaustion washing over me. His grip tightens again as he lifts me, carrying me back to the bed. I fight my tiredness as I stare up at him, my blinking becoming slower as my eyelids turn heavy.

“Go to sleep,” Kylo’s voice is husky as he pulls the blanket over me.

I shake my head no, not able to speak from my throat turning raw. His hand soothes my hair as he sits in the chair next to me, “I’ll be here when you wake.”

I shake my head again but his gentle touches make it hard for me to stay awake.

*

My breath hitches in my chest as I wake up, the memory of last night hitting me. Black shaggy hair rests beside my thighs as slow but deep breathing fills the room. I stare at his back as it slowly rises and falls with each sleepy breath. His arms are folded under his head, giving himself a makeshift pillow. Kylo’s knuckles rest against my thigh, the only part of him touching me. The room is still dark, the light of the bathroom still giving the only sliver of light to study him.

This is the closest I have been next to him since I left this house. It’s been a month since I have let him get this close and a whole slew of feelings are turning in me, confusing me.

Reaching out, I lightly run my fingers through Kylo’s dark hair. The silkiness between my fingers brings a rush of memories back. I remember how his hair felt in Hawaii, the salt making it thicker and wavier. I remember how I tugged his hair during sex, pulling him closer into me. I remember playing with his hair as he relaxed against me and how I sought out his hair in a crowd, always being easy to spot.

My vision blurs as tears spill down my cheeks, touching his hair again. The faintest sniffle escapes my lips, making Kylo sit up. His eyes scan the room quickly before focusing on me, “What is it?”

I jerk my hand back, forcing it to lay in my lap after I quickly wipe my eyes. Kylo blinks the grogginess away as he stretches his arms out. I watch him closely as he stares at the floor, scrubbing his jaw, “Can we talk?”

I nod once, reaching for my pen and paper. He grabs it for me and stands, “Let’s talk outside of this room, okay? You need some fresh air.”

My body is hesitant as he holds his hand out, waiting for me. My legs are a little shaky as I swing them off the bed, standing slowly. I hold his hand, allowing his body to give me the support I need as he walks us out of the medical room and into the living room, sore from falling out of the bed last night. The floor to ceiling windows allow the sunrise to show a warm purplish orange hue shining into the room. Kylo takes his time as he leads me towards the couch, allowing me to sit first. I sit and watch as he opens one of the sliding glass doors, welcoming the cold breeze from outside. Kylo grabs a blanket and drapes it across my lap before sitting next to me. His face is tense as he flexes his fists, chewing his lip.

“Are you okay?” His eyes dart across my face.

I nod once, unsure as to how okay I am right now.

Kylo sits back and looks out the window, “Once you are ready, you are free.”

My eyebrows scrunch in confusion. He glances at me before continuing, “I will financially support you. I will support your every move and wish, allowing you to take control of your own life. You will be able to move wherever you like, marry whoever you want, and start a family if that’s what you choose. I am going to hire a team to protect you, allowing you peace of mind that you will be safe no matter what. Even when I die, I will continue to support you and give you anything you need until you die at a very, very old age with everyone you love around you…”

I press my hand onto his chest, panic engulfing me. My heart flutters at the thought of leaving this all behind. The fluttering stops as I realize I will never see him or the men again. Fear builds in me as Kylo forces his gaze away from me.

He shakes his head, moving my hand off of his chest, “Your parents will be taken care of and you will never have to see me ever again. I can have a new identity made for you and you will never have to work another day in your life. Neither will your children or their children. I will make sure everyone you care for is taken care of. My only request is that you allow me to know you are safe and if you move…”

My hands shake as I whisper, “Stop.”

Kylo continues, “My men and I will vow to never contact you again. We will allow you to walk away from this life, never letting you look back. You deserve so much more than I can give you. You deserve the fucking world... not this.” His red eyes finally turn to me and focus on my throat, then my body. “I swear to give you the life you deserve. I will make sure you are able to travel everywhere you want, including Thailand. I’ll make sure you never get hurt again. I’ll die before letting you suffer at my hands again…”

My voice cracks, “Kylo…”

His eyes leave my stare as he clears his throat, “I will spend my whole life devoted to you and your needs. I have already deposited money into your account…”

“Stop!” I shout as I stand.

Kylo stops talking to look up at me. I breathe heavily as I watch his eyes stare me down. Balling my hands into fists, I shake, “I don’t…” I swallow hard at the hot pain scratching my throat, “I don’t want that.”

Kylo shakes his head, “You only think that because you are not healed. Give it a few more weeks and you will be ready to start your new life, away from here.”

I bite my lip, “I already started my life.” He looks up at me with red eyes as I continue, “If you take this away from me, my life will end.”

He drops his head with a sigh, “Scarlett…”

“Don’t,” I choke out, “don’t push me away, Kylo. Don’t you dare.”

He stands and looks down at me, “Stop talking, you will ruin your progress.”

My eyes harden, “How would you know? You haven’t been around for any of my therapy or treatments. You haven’t been around for the last fucking month when I needed someone the most.”

“Just because I’m not around doesn’t mean I don’t keep tabs,” Kylo thins his lips.

“Keep tabs? Is that what I am to you? Something to check in on when convenient?” I roll my eyes.

He chews the inside of his cheek, “You are my priority. You will always be my number one priority.”

I walk over to the kitchen area, getting the filtered jug of water. Kylo follows, grabbing me a glass from the top shelf. I fill it before taking large gulps. The cold water simmers down the fire burning my throat. I grab a small bottle of aspirin and take two, hoping to alleviate some of the pain that is starting to build when I even breathe.

“I want to stay here,” I finish my glass of water, “with you. With everyone.”

Kylo runs his hands through his hair, “I will not allow it, Scar.”

“You forced me to stay here when I didn’t want to but now that I want to stay, you won’t allow it?!” I shout before my throat seizes, clamping shut. I cough frantically, gripping the counter to steady me.

Kylo turns me to face him as he places his large palm against the front of my throat, gently pressing and rubbing the spasming muscles, “Sh, calm down. Breathe through your nose.”

My eyes lock on his as he focuses on my neck, still rubbing. I inhale and exhale through my nose, feeling the spasms slow down and eventually stop. He continues to rub, soothing the soreness and tightness away.

I open my mouth to speak but he places his free hand over my lips, stopping me, “Notepad.”

He walks me over back to the couch, handing me my pen and paper. I stare at it in my lap, unsure of what to say next. He sits next to me and waits, silently.

I finally write, “How did you know to do that?”

He reads the question before saying, “I spoke with Phasma early in your treatments. I wanted to know what you were going through.”

My next question changes subject, “Did you do that to Ap’lek?”

Kylo reads the question before nodding, “I did.”

I flinch at the memory of his bruised and swollen face before asking another question, “Enzo?”

The skin under Kylo’s left eye twitches as he clears his throat, “Taken care of.”

My wrist flicks quickly, “How?”

He sits back, “We flew down to Atlanta to take care of it.”

“When?” I write.

“The night after you were brought here. It took Vicrul, Ap’lek, Kuruk, Cardo and I a week of tracking him but we found him,” Kylo stares out towards the sunrise.

“Are you okay?” I write.

He huffs a laugh before shaking his head, “You ask if I am okay when you…” he trails off without finishing his sentence. His eyes meet mine, “Will you ever tell me what happened while you were… gone?”

I nod once and write, “When I am ready.”

He bites his fist and looks away, “Good, good.”

My stomach drops as silence fills the room between us. I stare at his side profile, trying to remember each and every beauty mark I can see in case he leaves again and I do not see him for another month.

His voice startles me, “I have a lot of angry people after me, Scar. I already discussed it with Phasma. You will be staying with her until you are ready to go home or wherever you want to go once you’re healed. Phasma already has a security team located at her residence so it will be safe. I can spare one of my men every week, rotate them if you wish.”

Bile rises in my throat as I write, “Because you killed Enzo, for me?”

Kylo ignores my question, “Enzo deserved to die for many reasons but I made sure it was in your honor.”

“I refuse to go,” I write.

“This isn’t up for discussion,” his tone turns stern as he avoids eye contact with me.

“What about Trudgen, Ap’lek, Kuruk, Ushar, Cardo or Vicrul? They are okay with you sending me off?” I tap the pen harshly to get his attention.

Kylo glances down, “What I say, goes. They have no authority over that decision.”

Tears begin to fall as I stare at him and say, “I’m not leaving.”

He shakes his head, “No speaking and no fighting this.”

I shake my head in denial, “You can’t make me leave.”

“Watch me,” Kylo grinds his teeth with frustration.

“Kylo…” I croak out before straining, “please, Kylo. Don’t do this.”

He stands, “I told you to stop talking.”

My heart cracks with how rough he is being towards me, “Kylo.” His name leaves my lips in a whimper as my lip trembles. He glances to me before placing his hand on his hip, turning away. My voice cracks again, “Kylo…”

“Stop fucking talking!” Kylo shouts as he turns to me.

I shrink back into the couch as he hovers over me, voice rattling my bones. I tuck myself into the couch, shielding my face from him. My body involuntarily shakes as he stares down at me, gawking. He takes a step back, holding his hands up, “Scarlett, I’m sorry.”

I refuse to meet his stare as he crouches down in front of me, “Scar, look at me. I’m sorry.”

A sob leaves my lips as I say, “I want Trudgen.”

Kylo turns deathly still as he watches me. My body continues to tremble as I feel his stare. He quietly clears his throat before asking, “Why him?”

Before I can stop myself, I answer, “Because he helps me and doesn’t hurt me.”

Kylo flinches at my tone as I stand, storming to the medical room. Kylo follows behind and I press the red button before he can stop me, “Scarlett, I’m not meaning to hurt you. I’m only trying to protect you. This is what’s best for you, trust me.”

I have to hold back from screaming at him. He follows me towards the bathroom but I spin on my heels and shove him. He takes a step back but doesn’t budge. I shove him again, harder. He huffs as I dig my shoulder into him, losing his breath. I push again but give up, turning and looking around the bathroom. I spot towels, tissue boxes, and random things. Without thinking, I grab the towels and chuck them at him. He grabs them midair and tosses them to the ground before they can hit him in the face. I twist and grab the boxes, throwing them one after another. He dodges them easily, making me even more mad. I grab the razors, soap, and toothbrushes aiming them all at him.

I scream as I hurl them all at him, ignoring the way all the men step into the room on the other side. I keep grabbing everything in my path to throw including my clothes, shampoo bottles, and antiseptics. The men step closer ready to intervene but Kylo holds up his hand, stopping them. They all watch as I continue my tantrum, each throw growing weaker with pain and tiredness. I continue to cry, not caring how absolutely crazy I must look. I can’t care. Kylo drops his hand as I realize there is nothing left to throw. I stare at him as my knees give, collapsing to the floor.

Kylo stares down at me with angry eyes and quietly says, “She wants you, Trudgen.”

I hear footsteps rush over, stepping on everything I threw to reach me. I don’t have to look up to know it is Trudgen who scoops me into his arms and carries me to my bed. I don’t release him as he sets me down. I glance over through my tears to see Kylo still staring into the bathroom, standing inhumanly still. Vicrul and Ap’lek begin to slowly pick up my mess as Ushar and Cardo leave the room. The room is silent besides my heavy breathing and muffled sniffles.

Trudgen gently rubs my back as I lean on him, “Do you want to bathe?”

I know Trudgen can feel the sweat dripping down my back as I nod. This last month of being mostly bed ridden has really weakened me. I feel pathetic.

He stands and clicks his tongue, “I got it from here, you guys can leave.”

My stare meets Vicrul as he dips his head shallowly. Ap’lek kisses my head before stepping out of the room after Vicrul. Trudgen watches Kylo as he continues to stand there, not moving. My stomach twists when he finally turns to look at Trudgen, “You got this?”

Trudgen nods once, “Yes, Ren.”

Kylo’s gaze meets mine as he thins his lips, “Do you want me to stay?”

Pain and anger and sorrowness threatens to make me cry for the fifth time today and it can’t even be 7am. I stare at him without a single word and shake my head, no.

Kylo’s gaze drops as he silently leaves the room. I release the breath I had no idea I was holding once the door shuts behind him. Trudgen steps into the bathroom, running the tub for a bath as I stare at the door Kylo just closed.

“Ready?” Trudgen calls out as I whip my head to face him. He already has a fresh towel out for me and gave me all my essentials that I threw.

I walk over, slowly undressing with my sore muscles that are now tight and stiff. I wince as I lift my arms, removing my shirt first and then my bra. I then gently push off my sweats with my underwear, tossing them to the side. Trudgen looks away as I step into the tub, still offering his hand to help me in. I take it, lowering myself into the warm water. My muscles and joints slowly relax, unknotting. Once settled, Trudgen goes back into the room to continue picking up my mess.

I whisper, “Sorry.”

He huffs a laugh, “Do not apologize. I think this is the least concerning thing you have done since I have met you.”

A ghost of a smile creeps along my lips before it disappears, “Kylo said I have to leave.”

Trudgen freezes for a split moment before continuing cleaning, “He decided you would be safest away from here, from us.”

“You agree?” I lean my head against the tub.

He takes a few minutes to respond, “I understand his motive but no, I do not agree.” Trudgen finishes cleaning before sitting next to the tub like he always has, “I think you are safest with us despite all the missiles pointed on our backs.”

My gaze meets his, “Then let me stay, please.”

He shakes his head, “He is still my boss, Scar.”

Sadness makes the water surrounding me feel suddenly cooler, “I would do anything to stay.”

Trudgen reaches up and caresses my cheek, “I know, Scar.”

I lean into his touch, “Let me stay, please. I promise I will stay out of everyone’s way. You won’t even notice I’m here. I can live on one of the floors you guys rarely use. Maybe Ap’lek won’t mind letting me live in his library… Or maybe Vicrul will let me sleep in his gym or sex dungeon. What about Cardo’s spa room?”

Trudgen hushes me, “Calm down. If anything, you can have my floor.”

My heart swells as I look up at him, “I couldn’t possibly take over another bed.”

Trudgen laughs and I relish in the sound, “A bed is the least of my worries right now, angel. Do you want some Epsom salt?”

I nod and watch as he stands, grabbing the lavender bag from the closet. He pours some in and I watch it dissolve over my legs. He sits back down, closer this time. I watch him as he turns on the water, allowing hot water to reheat my bath. He is the only man I have ever seen naked or been naked with without any embarrassment or worries. His eyes remain trained on anywhere besides my exposed parts. I never had such a strong connection to someone with no attraction. Don’t get me wrong, Trudgen is beautiful but I don’t think he would ever cross that line with me. Never once has he made an advancement or comment towards me. I appreciate him even more for that especially in times like this when sex is the last thing on my to-do list.

“Scar?” His voice is questioning.

I shake my head, “Sorry, what did you say?”

He dips his hand into my bath water, “Is it hot enough for you?”

I nod, “Yes, thank you.”

Trudgen turns off the water and sits back down. Sinking lower into the tub, I rub my ribs.

He must notice because he watches, “Does it hurt? I can get some painkillers for it.”

Shaking my head, I whisper, “No, just over exerted it, I think. Either way, I took something when I woke up. It should kick in soon.”

His hand dips into the water, pressing where my hand was just rubbing, “Here?”

I nod as I cover my chest with my arms, allowing him to feel. He pushes gently around the area as I inhale a quick breath, “There.”

“There is some swelling. You probably just irritated it.” He removes his hand and dries it on his dress shirt.

My chest tightens with uneasiness as I sit up, rubbing my sternum. Trudgen sits up, watching every move I make. He holds my shoulder as I gasp in pain, “Trudgen, something isn’t right.”

Trudgen’s eyes blow wide as I look up at him with fear. He races into the room to his jacket and grabs his phone, dialing Phasma, “It’s Scar. She says something isn’t right and is holding her chest.”

I cough harshly into my hand, pain lacing every move I make. I pull back my hand feeling a sticky wetness. It is covered in droplets of dark crimson… “Trudgen?”

Fear builds in me as he walks back into the bathroom and stares at my hand, “Phasma, she’s coughing up blood.”

He hangs up and runs back into the room, pressing the red button. By the time he runs back to me, my hand is coated in blood from coughing over and over again. My bath water slowly turns pink as the blood from my mouth trickles and my hand lowers into the water. I stare at the water in disbelief as I hear footsteps rush in.

“Out!” Kylo shouts to the men besides Ap’lek and Trudgen who are trying to get me to focus.

Kylo drops to his knees beside the tub and grabs my face, forcing me to look at him, “Scarlett, what happened?”

I shake my head as Trudgen says, “She was sitting here fine one moment but began coughing blood the next. Phasma is on her way.”

Ap’lek grips his hair as he stares down at me, unsure of what to do. Kylo grabs my towel and wraps it around me as he bends down, picking me up and out of the soiled water. The quickness in which Kylo lifts me causes my head to spin, seeing double of him.

I furrow my eyebrows and mutter, “I hate you.”

Kylo lowers me onto the medical bed and brushes my damp hair away from my face, “Don’t say that. You don’t hate me.”

My stomach knots as I cough harder into his suit, leaving splattered blood behind on his white shirt, “You’re right, I don’t hate you.” Kylo stares at his suit and the blood before focusing on me as I whisper, “I could never hate you.”

Chapter Text

The room is silent besides my fitful coughing and Kuruk’s shoes pacing back and forth outside of the room. Ap’lek waits in the doorway for Phasma, Trudgen leans against the counter watching Kylo, and Kylo remains standing next to the bed. I spit into the cup Kylo handed me, a small pool of blood gathering at the bottom of it.

I slosh the blood around as fear builds, “Kylo, I’m scared. What’s happening?”

Kylo shakes his head while wiping the corners of my mouth free of blood with my towel, “I don’t know, Angel. Phasma will be here any minute.”

My hand shakes as I cough again, the pain becoming worse with each force of exertion. Trudgen sits up from the counter and shouts, “Ren! Her nose!”

Kylo looks down at me and his eyes grow wide as he presses his hand to my nostrils, “Lean forward, Scar.”

I grip his wrist as he pinches my nose, forcing my head forward. The sudden smell of copper makes me light headed as I spot the blood trickling off of Kylo’s hand and dripping onto the bed. My eyes flutter shut as I feel queasy, head pounding.

Kylo yells, “Where the fuck is she!?”

Trudgen adjusts the towel still wrapped around my body to make sure I am still covered as the other men step in, ready to help.

Vicrul walks over, squatting beside the bed so he can see me, “What hurts, little one?”

I blink away the tears and muffle, “Everything.”

Vicrul reaches up and pats my leg gently, “Phasma said she just pulled into the garage.”

I nod slightly, restricted by Kylo who is holding my nose and the back of my head. Vicrul stands and grabs everyone besides Trudgen and Kylo. The room is silent besides my abnormal breathing through my mouth.

Phasma rushes in, dropping her stuff outside the room, “Move!”

Trudgen takes a step back but Kylo doesn’t let go of me.

Phasma wraps a blood pressure cuff around my arm and runs it as she examines my body, “Don’t speak yet or else I won’t get an accurate reading. What did you take within the last 12 hours? Food, medicine, drinks. What was your activity level? What hurts?”

My mind races as I think of all the answers. She reads the cuff and she pales, “Ren, let go of her.”

Kylo hesitates for just a moment before taking a step back. I feel the cuff automatically start again, tightening around my arm for the second time. My body hurts and my head throbs as I try to remember her questions. The cuff starts to loosen its hold on me and then beeps.

Phasma mutters, “82 over 60.”

Ren swears as she writes it down, “Shit.”

As she undoes the cuff I say, “Normal medicine, only water, and I had a tantrum of throwing things.”

Ren stares down at me before looking up to Phasma, “Scarlett exerted a lot of force throwing light objects at me.”

Phasma nods and pats the bed, “Lie down for me, Scarlett. Please step out of the room.” Her focus narrows at Kylo.

Kylo shakes his head at the same time I do, “I want him to stay.”

Phasma doesn’t argue, “I don’t have time to fight. The minute you step out of line Ren, you leave.”

His eyes narrow at her as his lips thin. She nods and asks, “May I?” She lightly tugs the towel wrapped around me.

I nod as she exposes my top half, rolling the towel to rest along my hips. I wince as she prods my stomach, noticing swelling within seconds of looking. I cough into the nook of my arm and notice the blood is starting to look darker. She checks my temperature, noticing it has significantly dropped despite how sweaty I am. My hands have a slight tremble every time I cover a cough so I try my best to not lift my arms.

Phasma covers me back up and tells Kylo, “Get Trudgen, Vicrul and Ap’lek. She’s going into shock. I need more hands.”

My body starts to shake, tiny goosebumps covering my skin as I watch Kylo turn from angry to confused. Phasma jogs across the room and begins to grab IV’s as Kylo races to the door, “Trudgen, grab Vic and Ap’lek!” Kylo races back to me and grabs my hand. My fingers feel frozen as I try to grip him back. They stiffly wrap around his burning hot hand and I savor the feeling for a moment.

Trudgen runs in with Vic and Ap’lek behind him, “What can we do?”

Phasma glances over her shoulder, “Grab blankets and the three heating pads in the lower cabinet!”

Vicrul jogs to the area Phasma pointed at just as I begin to feel bile rise in my throat. I cover my mouth and point to the trash can. Ap’lek grabs it before holding it next to me. Kylo holds my hair back while holding the towel around me. I lean down into the trash and throw up, closing my eyes. The acidic heat burns my throat, leaving a sour taste in my mouth. Ap’lek pats my back as Kylo whispers in my ear, “It’s okay. You’re okay.”

Tears line my eyes, blurring my vision as I look down into the trash. Bright red fluid pools into the can as Ap’lek wipes my mouth. Vicrul places a heated blanket behind me, allowing the skin of my back to come flush with the artificial heat. I groan at the warmth as Kylo gently lies me back down before Vic tosses two blankets over me. Ap’lek places the trash can in the bathroom, not wanting the coppery smell to fill the air and make me even sicker.

Phasma walks over with tools on a metal tray and gloves on, “Give me space.”

Ap’lek, Vicrul, and Trudgen step back, allowing Kylo to remain next to me to hold my hand. I watch Phasma as she exposes my arm from under the blanket and rubs an orange colored antiseptic on the inside of my arm.

She puts on new gloves while explaining what will happen, “I am going to inject vitamin K before running an IV of Prilosec for a proton pump inhibitor. It will suppress stomach acid production, slowing irritation and bleeding. I will then be able to get a better understanding of what is causing your internal bleeding. I’ll also administer epinephrine.”

My heartbeat is loud enough, deafening in my ears as Phasma tries to get me to focus on her. I blink away the tears forming, getting overwhelmed with everything she is saying, not understanding. My heart races as I feel my head spinning, feeling the needle pierce my skin.

“I’m going to pass out,” I mutter quietly, my throat tightening.

Kylo bends down, pushing my hair back, “Shhh, stay with me Scar. Just breathe. It’s okay.” I turn my head to face him as he leans down brushing his lips over mine, “You’re okay.” I know this trick of his, he distracts me.

Phasma changes the needle to begin the proton pump inhibitor and it’s just enough to push me over the edge. I feel my head get lighter as my eyes unwillingly shut. Kylo shouts as Phasma yells, “Another blanket! Raise her feet!”

Vicrul grabs another blanket while Ap’lek props my legs up with pillows. Kylo shouts my name but my eyes refuse to open. His shouts become muffled as I feel myself slip in and out of consciousness.

Kylo sounds frantic as he kisses my head and cheeks over and over again, “Scar, baby. Please stay. Please, Scarlett.”

*

A faint beeping lulls me out of sleep. I groan, feeling heavy pressure on my body as I slowly awake. I blink my eyes open, trying to clear the fog out of my gaze in the dim room.

Kylo stands next to me, brushing my hair, “Angel.”

I glance up to him and back down to my body, “Too heavy…”

Kylo nods and gently peels back two blankets and a heating pad off of my body. Instant relief rushes into my limbs as I can now move them. I look around the room to find I am completely alone with Kylo. He takes a seat next to my bed as the monitor continues to beep, counting my heart rate. I look over at him to find him staring at me.

Kylo reaches under the blankets to hold my hand, “Scarlett…”

I cut him off, “Please don’t force me to leave.”

His eyes focus on me as I try to sit up, “Scar, listen to me.”

“No,” I groan, “I am not leaving. You guys are my family. I have nothing without you. I need you guys. Without you, I’ll be lost.”

Kylo helps me to sit up before he sits on the edge of the bed, “Scarlett, I…”

Panic makes its way to my brain as I speak, “I would rather die alongside you guys than live a life without you. Let me make that decision for myself.”

He places his finger to his lips, “Listen to me, please.”

I keep my lips sealed, allowing him to speak despite the urge to fight for my right to be here.

Kylo clears his throat as he holds my hand, “I will not force you to do anything you do not want. I apologize for making it seem that I was not giving you a choice because in that moment, I wasn’t.” He stares down at my hand as he gently strokes his thumb against my still clammy skin, “My greatest fear in life is losing you. I have had too many close calls of you slipping out from my grasp. I only said what I said earlier in hopes you would realize that you would be so much safer out of this lifestyle and away from us, from me.”

I cut in quickly, “It was my fault. I’m so sorry, Kylo.”

He nods once but continues, “We all have made mistakes. You are not to blame for any of this, Scar.”

Feeling a little relief, I scoot over in the bed and pat next to me. He obliges, taking off his jacket and shoes before sitting next to me. My heart skips as he wraps his arm around me, gently pulling me closer into his body. I twist so I can lay against him, pressed into his side but still restricted with the heart monitors attached to my chest. His familiar scent instantly calms me along with the heat of his body.

He kisses the top of my head, “Scarlett, you are mine and I am yours.” Kylo freezes against me and I remain still as if we are in shock of what he just said. The room is silent but I can hear his heartbeat race as my head rests against his chest.

Kylo gently holds my chin and tilts my head up. I let him, slowly dragging my eyes up to his. A warm smile crosses his lips, allowing one of his dimples to show. I can’t help myself. I reach up and wrap my hand around the side of his neck, pressing my lips against his. He doesn’t hesitate, wrapping an arm around my waist. I sigh into his touch, allowing his tongue to slip between my lips as I welcome the taste of him.

He slowly retreats, allowing me to catch my breath, “We take it slow. We go at the pace you set.”

I nod as I chew my lower lip, “Can I ask what happened?”

His hand presses my head back down against his chest as he says, “You lost consciousness. We elevated your blood pressure and temperature and Phasma ruled your internal bleeding to the medicine you took.”

I blink and ask, “What medicine?”

“The two aspirin you took while we were talking in the kitchen,” he smooths my hair, “and Phasma said that those mixed with your current blood thinners along with the excretion of throwing, a tear was created and profusely bled.”

I shake my head, “I’m so stupid. I forgot I was on Warfarin.”

“Why?” Kylo gently rubs my arm.

“Why what?” I press.

He hesitates, “Why are you on blood thinners?”

I focus on the feeling of his expensive t-shirt as I respond, “To prevent clotting from my injuries.” I know he knows why and this is his way of getting me to talk.

Kylo is silent but never stops rubbing my arm and back. I chew my lip and say, “I want to tell you everything I remember… You and Ap’lek and Trudgen. Well, anyone who wants to know.”

“You do not have to do that,” Kylo shakes his head, “not ever if you chose to.”

I nod, “I know but I think it will help me process all my built up fear and anxiety. Telling you guys will make it real but also remind me that it is in the past. That he cannot hurt me again.”

Kylo gently squeezes me, “I will be there for you whenever you are ready.”

“I know that too,” I smile to myself. “Kylo?”

He quietly grunts, “Hm?”

“I feel gross,” I whisper.

He sits up slowly and grabs his phone from his coat pocket. He dials Phasma’s number, putting it on speaker and she immediately answers.

“Ren?” She sounds worried.

Kylo leads the conversation, “Scar woke up and is doing good. She wants to bathe. Is it safe?”

I add onto it, “Hi Phasma.”

Phasma sounds relieved, “Hi Scarlett. How are you feeling?”

I say with a hoarse cough, “I’m better. I just feel gross. I am still not wearing clothes and I reek of blood.”

Phasma lets a small laugh escape, “I understand. It’s safe for you to bathe. Just don’t stay in the shower too long or have your bath water too warm.”

Kylo nods as if already knowing, “I’ll make sure of that.”

“Thank you, Phasma.” I croak out.

“Remember,” she says, “do not talk too much. It’s good to talk but stop once you feel pain. That means you are overdoing it.”

Kylo says goodbye before hanging up, “So, do you want me to call Trudgen down?”

I shake my head, “No, I want you.”

A ghost of a smile appears on his lips before he stands to help me. He undoes the remaining blankets wrapped across me before letting me scoot to the edge of the bed. His fingers work diligently at peeling off the monitor pads that are stuck onto the skin on my chest. Once the pads are removed, the machine is turned off and Kylo wheels it out of the way. I keep the towel wrapped around me as he bends down, gently helping me off of the bed. My knees feel weak as I first stand, feeling uneasy. His tight grip reassures me I won’t fall before he slowly leads me to the bathroom. I feel weak and out of breath by the time he lets me sit on the toilet, allowing me to take care of business.

I turn to flush but he stops me, “Let me check the color.”

Heat rushes to my cheeks, “Uh, why?”

Kylo steps past me and checks, “Phasma said to watch for dark or red urine. The first will be darker than usual but the following should slowly go back to normal.”

He flushes after checking and starts the bath water for me, making sure it is warm but not hot. I hold onto the counter for support as he readies my fresh towel, clothes, and changes the sheets on my medical bed. I walk over to the bath and lean over, turning it off once it’s full enough. I glance back to see him gone to drop off the dirty blankets so I drop my towel and ease myself into the water. A surge of uneasiness washes over me, remembering the terrifying feeling of last time I was in the bathtub. My hands tremble as I lower myself deeper into the water, submerging my hair. My chest feels tight with anxiety as I feel tears stream down the side of my head, disappearing into the bath water. I lower my head under the water, holding my breath.

When will this fear end? When will I be able to move on from Enzo and what happened? It’s already been a month and I feel no better than I did the night Kylo and his team rescued me. Sometimes I feel worse. I may be better physically but mentally, I seem to be unable to crawl out of this rabbit hole. I want to be me again. I want to be strong and confident again. How could he strip me of everything I knew and loved about myself in eight nights? Eight fucking nights it took him to destroy everything I am. Am I that weak? Will it always be like this? Will I always see him when I close my eyes?

Opening my eyes, I squint against the water that I still am in. I open my mouth and scream. I scream, feeling the water rush into my mouth but not choke me as I continue to let out the hardest scream possible. It’s muffled in the water, only a faint noise making its way through the water ripples around me. I inhale and choke, finally sitting up out of the water. Kylo rushes over as I push my hair back, gasping for air.

He falls to his knees as I wipe the water from my eyes, “What the fuck happened?”

I shake my head, still shaking and coughing. My entire body begins to shake as I look over at Kylo, “I’m so tired.” A sob escapes my lips as warm tears roll down my face, blending with the water droplets. Admitting out loud how exhausted I am makes me feel so small.

Kylo says nothing as he stands, kicking off his shoes and stepping into the bathtub. I watch while crying, not knowing what to do. He sits down, still clothed and all. I willingly let him drag my body against his as the water sloshes out of the tub that now holds both of our bodies. My body hurts, my head hurts, my throat hurts, but nothing hurts worse than my broken spirit. I curl my hands into fists, balling up his soaked dress shirt. I desperately cling to him knowing that he is my lifeline in this moment. He holds onto me as if he knows it.

“Please stay with me tonight. I know you have businesses to run and work to do but please stay tonight, Kylo.” I stare up at him just as he wipes his eyes. Was he crying?

He nods once, “I will stay with you for as long as you need me. Everything else can wait.” His hands are gentle as he lathers soap onto my skin, paying close attention to the areas that are stained red from blood. He lastly focuses on my lips. He takes the sleeve of his shirt and dips it into the water, gently wiping away the stains around my mouth and under my nose. The gesture makes me cry again but I don’t care. It just feels nice to feel something other than fear and sadness. Once done, he gets out and runs the shower for me, letting me feel extra clean. I hold onto his free arm as his other hand holds the detachable head, running it over my hair and body. Once he is satisfied with his work, he wraps me in a towel and helps me to bed. My teeth chatter at the feeling of the cool air against my exposed arms and legs. He hurries, grabbing me sweats and a sweatshirt of his that he grabbed from the laundry when he dropped off the dirty blankets. His fingers swiftly undo the buttons on his soaking shirt and toss it into the dirty pile in the bathroom.

“Holy shit, thank you,” I groan as I slip the thick soft material over my head and hug myself before watching his body as he walks around shirtless. His muscles and scars contort with every movement, giving me something to think about besides my own despair.

“Don’t get too comfy okay?” Kylo heads into the bathroom, soaking up the spilt water and grabbing the old towel, “Let me clean up the mess really quick and I’ll take you upstairs.”

I tilt my head, “Upstairs?”

He nods once, “You need out of here. A real bed and blankets will be good for you.”

I almost sob again while watching him. He’s right. I am absolutely sick of staring at these four white walls with no windows. At first it felt safe but now it feels suffocating. I ask, “Is Phasma okay with that?”

His huff makes me smile, “She will have to be. If she needs to examine you, she can up there or I can bring you back down here but you will not spend another night in this room.”

Kylo finishes in the bathroom and extends his arm as if to pick me up, “Ready?”

I nod but put out my hand, “I want to walk there. I want to get stronger.”

His smile is genuine as he takes a step back but extends his hand, “There’s my angel.”

My smile is thin as I focus on standing. I grab onto his arm and allow him to lead me out of the room. I don’t look back but I freeze, “Can you grab my journal and pen?”

Kylo nods, leaving me to be supported by the door frame. He’s back in seconds, helping me towards the elevator. We step into it and I press the 70th floor, heart racing as I feel us ascend. The doors open to a dark floor, the smell of it reminding me of Kylo and I’s life before this mess.

I slowly walk into the room but Kylo directs me towards the stairs, “May I help you with this?”

Shaking my head, I take my time, “No, I want to do this too.”

Kylo is silent behind me but keeps his hands under my arms in case I stumble or fall. I’m utterly exhausted and out of breath by the time I reach the top.

Embarrassment rushes me, hating how weak I have become and Kylo must notice because he kisses my head, “You did great. It will only get easier from here.”

I nod as we slowly make it to his room. I nearly sob at the sight of his bed. It’s just how I remember it, just not as neat as he usually keeps it. I try to joke with him to lighten my own mood, “Didn’t have time to make the bed today?”

His face turns cold as he stares past me and at the bed. I scrunch my eyebrows at his sudden change before noticing the couch from downstairs across the room. A million thoughts race through my head, “Kylo… what is this?” The worst thoughts flood my mind. Did he have another woman here? Did he not have time to hide evidence? Were there other people in here? Did he already move on? It has only been a month since I have been… gone.

I scan the room for more signs but his voice startles me, “It’s exactly how you left the bed the last time you slept in it.”

My face must show my confusion as he says, “Nobody has been in this bed since you… Not even me.”

“Why?” I swallow as he continues to stare at it.

His voice is suddenly hoarse, “I wasn’t losing the last evidence of you and those moments we shared.” My lip trembles as he looks to the couch, “I would have slept on that damn thing until the day I died if you never came back home.”

I lean into him partially due to my weakness but mainly because I know he needs it as much as I do. The reassurance that I am home and that I am safe with him.

“Come to bed with me, please?” I stare up at him as he flexes his jaw, eyes locked on the bed. He looks exhausted and I know he will work through it unless I ask him not to.

His throat bobs before he says, “Let me watch you first.”

“Watch me do what?” I hold onto his arm tightly.

He turns to face me with tears lining his eyes, “Let me watch you lie in bed. Let me watch you sleep. Let me watch you breathe. Until then, I will not rest.”

I wipe his eyes free from tears before I wipe my own, “Okay.”

Helping me into bed, he keeps true to his request. He watches me slip under the covers and watches me toss and turn until I find the right position. He pulls the couch close to my side of the bed and watches me yawn as my eyes become heavy. He watches me drift off into oblivion. I don’t know how long he stayed watching me in the moonlit room but after sometime, I felt a shift in the bed behind me.

Kylo whispers in my ear to calm me, “Thank you, angel.” His large arm wraps around my waist and pulls me back into him, making my back flush to his chest. I sigh with relief before falling back asleep where not even the worst monsters made their ways into my dreams.

Chapter Text

A gentle knock on the door forces my eyes to open. I inhale sharply and sit up, not remembering exactly where I am until a few blinks later as the sunny room comes into vision. My heart races as I scan the room and the bed, the confusion still lingering in my groggy mind as to everything that happened yesterday. Kylo’s room is clean besides the small couch across the room that stares at me. I try to picture his large body asleep on it and the image pains me.

Another knock and a voice calls out softly, “Scarlett, it’s Phasma.”

Relief rushes me as I hold my chest, feeling my heart pounding, “Oh, come in.”

The door slowly inches open as Phasma steps into the room, shutting the door behind her. I smooth my messy hair and smile at her as she approaches with a medical bag, “I didn’t mean to startle you.” Her eyes scan me and then the room, “How are you feeling, hun?”

I sit up in bed with my back against the headboard and mirror, allowing Phasma to sit on the edge beside me, “Much better than yesterday.”

Her head nods as she looks through her medical bag, “Good. I just need to take a few vitals to make sure everything is healing accordingly.” I watch as she lays a paper cloth across my lap and pulls out several instruments, laying them on the paper, “I just need you to remove your sweatshirt.”

Slipping off the hoodie, I cover myself and watch as Phasma washes her hands in the bathroom before beginning her examination. The blood pressure cuff tightens and she smiles at the number, jotting it down in her notebook before taking it off and placing the thermometer under my tongue. Her cool hands run down my throat, “A little bit of swelling but you have been talking haven’t you?”

I nod as she keeps rubbing over the tender skin saying, “Expected but keep your voice low and short sentences, okay? Also, drink lots of fluids and preferably stick to your liquid diet today as your throat strengthens itself. It will help avoid additional irritation.” She removes the thermometer and quickly writes down the temperature along with a few more notes.

“Kylo?” I glance around the room to notice his phone and other belongings are gone.

“He headed up to the bank today to deal with a few things there but he will be back tonight,” she grabs a wooden stick and leans forward, “tongue out.”

I stick out my tongue as she examines my throat with a small light while she explains, “I will be out of town for a few days but I will be easy to reach. You can text me, call me, or have any of the men contact me. I also have Ahsoka on your case while I am gone so she will be visiting to check in and take your vitals daily, okay?”

Once she removes the stick, I swallow thickly, “Okay.”

Phasma must sense my uneasiness as she tries to reassure me, “I will only be gone for five days. I legally must go to this conference to keep my medical license. You’re safe, Scar.”

I nod, staring out of the window. Everyone keeps saying that and they are right to an extent since Enzo is dead and gone but that’s not what scares me anymore. It’s me. I am my biggest threat.

“Any questions?” Phasma clears my lap of the tools and goes to wash her hands again.

“Am I home alone today?” I slip Kylo’s hoodie back on and take a sip of the water that sits next to the bed.

Phasma chuckles as she dries her hands, “I meant any medical questions.” My eyes meet hers as she exits the bathroom and she loses her smile, “No, you are not home alone today. As far as I know only Kylo, Vicrul, Ap’lek, and Trudgen are out.”

I nod and stand, needing to relieve myself in the bathroom. I listen closely to Phasma who finishes her notes and is ready to leave by the time I exit the bathroom. Her face has a hint of pity and if it was anyone else, I would yell. Instead, I walk right up to her and wrap my arms tightly around her. The moment my head rests on her chest, instant calmness engulfs me. Her arms wrap around me, one hand soothing my hair.

“I’ll miss you,” I whisper into her bright white coat. I have grown so attached to her and have become so dependent on her that I sometimes forget she has a life outside of here. The thought of having a life outside of the walls makes me antsy.

She is quiet as her strokes along my neck continue but finally whispers into my hair, “I’ll miss you too but I will be back before you know it.”

I tighten my grip on her for a moment before finally letting her go. She holds my hand and pats the top of it, “Before I forget, you have not taken your birth control all month so I wrote you a new prescription. I will have Ahsoka bring a refill with her tomorrow so you can start that again on Sunday, okay? Until then, use protection and continue using protection for the first month. I’ll remind you when I get home.”

I nod and smile at her, “Thank you.”

Phasma smiles as she kisses the top of my head and gathers her things, “I must get going to catch my flight.”

“Let me walk you out,” I lead her out of the room and take the stairs very slowly to head down to the elevator. My calves feel tight with each step and my feet seem slightly swollen but I guess that’s what I get for being bed ridden for a month.

“You’re doing very well, quicker than expected,” her hand remains on my back to make sure I stay steady without falling.

A sudden noise in the kitchen startles me, forcing me to take several steps backwards, making my back flushed with Phasma’s front. She drops her medical bag on the ground to grip my shoulders as panic engulfs me, “Scar, it’s okay.” I grip onto her coat and try my best to get around her to head back upstairs but a voice calls my name.

“Scarlett?”

I stop clawing at Phasma as I slowly glance over my shoulder. Kuruk stands in the kitchen with an apron wrapped around his waist, wooden spoon in his hand. I scan the kitchen to see he is near the stove, clearly cooking something as a warm aroma of salty broth fills the air. He steps around the counter, setting down the spoon and wearily smiling at me with worried eyes.

Phasma whispers, “You are safe, Scar. I promise.”

I release my grip on Phasma’s clothing and turn to get a better look at Kuruk. His tall, lean figure is hesitant, allowing me to approach him rather than him making the first move. I follow the tattoo along his face, down his neck, disappearing under his shirt and peeking out onto his hand and fingers. His blonde hair is longer than I remember but his face is still clean, no stubble in sight. Although it has only been a month since I’ve truly seen him, I can’t wrap my head around the fact he is here. I’ve missed him. I feel a gentle push from Phasma as she encourages me to move forward. I chew my lip and listen to her, taking small steps towards him.

His eyes dart between me and Phasma before solely focusing on me, “Hi, Angel.”

My feet carry me to stand directly in front of him. He gives a shy smile as I reach for his hand, examining the tattoo I have missed studying. His skin is warm and soft as I trace my finger along the pitch black lines swirling along and between his fingers. I lurch forward and wrap myself around him. His arms hoover in the air for a moment before wrapping himself around me. The feeling of his grip on me has my heart beat slowing and easing into normalcy. I inhale deeply, smelling his usual clean scent along with the rich aroma of spices. Tears line my eyes, blurring my vision as I dig my face into his chest.

Phasma pats my back and says, “Remember to rest, I’ll see you very soon.”

I nod and face her as tears still fall, watching her enter the elevator and disappear within seconds. Kuruk’s hands gently rub circles along my back but doesn’t speak.

Still gripping onto him I ask, “Where have you been?”

He is quiet as he responds, “You know where I have been.”

My heart flutters, “After, I mean. After Atlanta, where have you been?”

Kuruk swallows and unwraps one of his arms from gripping me, “Healing.” His fist clean of tattoos comes into view and I bite my lip. Four of his knuckles are purple, green, and yellow. Two knuckles sit lower than the rest, gashes and bloody scabs covering his entire fist along with two cuts that have black stitches suturing the flesh. He turns his arm, showing the nearly black wrist with purple and red streaking leading into his palm and up his forearm.

I gasp and go to touch it, “Your hand is broken… What happened?”

“They couldn’t stop me,” his voice is quiet, “once I started, I couldn’t stop. I felt my knuckles breaking but I couldn’t physically stop myself.”

My fingertips gently brush over his marred skin, “Enzo?”

His nod is tight as he drops his hand and wraps it around me again. My arms reach up, wrapping around his neck. I get chills all over my body as he nuzzles his face into my neck, feeling his cold nose and soft lips rest against the crook of my neck. Chills run along my skin as he kisses me there once and then pulls away. I rest my head against his chest, listening to his heart beat slow back down to a steady pace after a moment.

His chin nuzzles atop my hair as he asks, “How are you? Tell me the truth.”

My lips tremble slightly as I take a shaky breath, “I, uh… I don’t know.”

Kuruk leads me to the kitchen and pats the counter top, “Let’s talk.”

He helps me sit onto the counter as he grabs the spoon and stirs whatever is in the pot. Once he removes the lid, a rich smell of chicken broth with veggies fills the air and makes my stomach growl. With his back to me, I watch his muscles shift under his black shirt as I ask, “What do you want to talk about?”

He adds some spices and freshly ground pepper into the pot and asks, “What are you willing to speak about?”

I swing my legs out of nervousness as I watch him, “Um, I mean, I am willing to talk about anything as long as it’s between us.”

Kuruk sets the spoon down and places the lid back on before turning to me, “You’re comfortable enough with me to discuss what happened?”

I shrug, “Yes and I know I need to talk about it eventually.”

“What if Kylo hired you a therapist?” Kuruk suggests.

I shake my head, “No, I don’t want to talk to a stranger about this.”

He nods, “I understand but understand that it is always an option. He hired me a therapist to cope with what happened years ago.”

My eyes meet his as he shrugs so I smile, “I understand. I want to talk about it to you first before I talk to the others. I want to be able to recall moments and feel like I am in control instead of constant fear and sickness threatening my thoughts. I want to discuss it tonight. The longer I wait, the longer it will consume me.”

Kuruk’s eyebrows raise in surprise, “We will all be home tonight if that’s something you truly wish.”

“It is,” I say.

He clears his throat and grabs me a water before grabbing himself one, “Where do you want to begin?”

I chew my lip and stare down at the tile flooring, “The beginning.”

*

Hours later, Kuruk and I lay on the couch while watching a movie. The sun is setting, casting the room in a soft purple hue. Kuruk sent out a text requesting all the men meet on Kylo’s floor for a meeting in regards to me. They should be here any minute. My feet rub together under the blanket, a nervous habit I have had since I was young.

Kuruk runs his fingers through my hair, watching the movie but still noticing how anxious I am becoming, “You could always postpone this meeting.”

I shake my head, “It’s been long enough.”

He smiles down at me and nods, “I agree.”

As if on cue, the elevator doors open. Kylo steps out first and my heart races as he scans the dim room before finding me laying with Kuruk in the living room. His eyes narrow but instantly soften as he meets mine. I give him a soft smile as he strolls into the living room, taking a seat next to me. Kuruk sits up and fixes his hair as the other men follow behind Kylo and take their seats on the couches. Cardo brings over beers, passing them out to each guy and myself before taking his seat. I take a long sip of the slightly bitter beer before setting it down on the center table and clearing my throat. The room is silent as I stare down at my fidgeting fingers in my lap. Kylo reaches over, resting his hand on my knee. It gives me the courage I need.

I scan the men who all sit anxiously on the couch, meeting each of their eyes before saying, “I want to begin healing.”

Kylo removes his hand from my leg and sips his beer. I know hearing this will be especially hard for him but he will manage. I am the one who survived and I am the only one who can help myself right now. I adjust my body to face Kylo, Ap’lek, Vic, Ushar, Cardo, and Trudgen with Kuruk pressed against my back. His injured hand rests next to my thigh and I study it, finding the strength to talk. He did that for me… I can do this for them.

“I had a cheating, abusive ex that I ran away from. He hit me, stalked me, isolated me from friends and family, got another girl pregnant and still wouldn’t let me leave. That is how I ended up in New York.” I inhale deeply, willing my breathing to remain steady. “I knew he wouldn’t leave me alone unless I removed myself from his reach so I ran away to New York. At the age of seventeen, no job experience, and little to nothing in my name, I applied at Bank of Ren.”

Kylo lowers the beer from his lips and glances at me. Everyone focuses, finally understanding that this is way deeper than the last month. That I am about to answer all of the questions they have had since meeting me. Ap’lek sits up and leans forward.

“I was hired into the Bank of Ren as janitorial services. Every day I struggled to make ends meet, begging my parents for a twenty or fifty to make sure I met the motel rent every week when my paycheck wouldn’t cover it. Every day I watched expensive cars pull into the parking lot and designer shoes walk the halls I was mopping. Jealousy and anger made me do things I never wanted to do.” I glance over to Ap’lek as his knuckles turn white. “My anger lingered from my ex. I hated all men. Every guy that glanced my way, I wanted to gut. To help myself… heal, I sought out the pigs, the cheaters, the liars and creeps.”

Kuruk’s hand rests on my back and I take a sip of my beer before glancing at Kylo, “I sought out the trash in your company. I started low. The moment the head of janitorial services groped me in the lobby level closet, I knew what I had to do. I recorded the next encounter I had with him. I asked him politely to never touch me again after he grabbed my ass the second time. When he came onto me, I screamed, knowing no one was there to help since he had me working the night shift. I slapped his face and ran out of the closet. My phone caught it all but I had to make sure it caught his face and his voice. Once I looked over the recording at home to make sure it would hold up to police, I told him the next day exactly what I did and how I recorded it all and would report him to HR and the police unless he quit.”

Kylo holds my stare, forcing me to look away. I meet Vic’s stare which is equally frightening. I meet Cardo’s stare whose mouth is hung open in… shock, I think. I ignore Ap’lek’s stare knowing it is something I did not want to see. Ushar takes a quick note in his phone before looking back up at me. I did not want to know why he was taking notes so I continue, “Different story, same result for the next five years and twelve men. Dave, the data analysts, was a divorced sack of shit who did not deserve his position, kids, or life. I only slept with him so there was no absolute way he could find a loophole in the system. I silently filed sexual harassment files on him through human resources to solidify stopping any chance of him coming back. I not only advanced my job titles in your company but I kept the other women safe, taking out the men who threatened and harassed them. I got away with it for so long because some of the women backed me in the job, keeping my secret. I became addicted to the lifestyle that the money gave me. I had an amazing apartment, a luxury car, designer clothes, and felt important.”

Kylo stares off into the distance as I chug the rest of my beer, “I’m not justifying my actions or saying I did something good but it was a way for me to survive and to move on from my past. I couldn’t get even with my abusive ex but I would make sure to never feel smaller to any other man until… I met you.”

I lift my eyes to look at all of the men. Their eyes drop to avoid contact besides Kylo. He watches me closely, skin under his left eye twitching slightly. Kuruk leans forward and whispers, “Good job.”

I shut my eyes to calm my nerves as Kylo gives Kuruk the deadliest glare. I can feel the mood shift in Kylo, the anger rising in his lack of control he has in this story. His possessiveness is starting to show. I take that as my que to fast forward and hurry the story along.

“Josh was your typical monster. He was what most women fear. I realized after that night that you guys were not my enemy, rather he was another villain in my story that you helped me defeat. Enzo though…” My voice cracks and everyone’s eyes focus on me.

“When I ran away to go home,” I clear my throat, “it was to say goodbye because I was willing to die to clear my debts. I never want to be indebted to any man for as long as I live and I wanted to keep you all safe. My contribution to this world has been so small compared to you all. You all matter much more than I do. I am meritless in the life of everyone I know, easily forgettable. I was also naïve enough to believe I could get out of it or survive him long enough to find an escape.”

Ap’lek shakes his head as if disagreeing and Trudgen closes his eyes. Vicrul huffs his breath but Kylo holds his hand up to stop him from talking.

“When I got to Enzo’s…” my chest caves as I recall the day, “I instantly regretted it.”

Kylo crosses his legs and spins the ruby ring resting on his finger, a deathly scowl resting on his face. The room is thick with tension, making it harder for me to talk.

My leg gently bounces with anxiety, “He forced me to stare at your home every single day as he beat me.”

Trudgen scrubs his jaw as I say, “He made me beg. I begged for him to not touch me, begged for him to not torture me, even begged him to give me water. I have plead and cried and cracked under his demand. My soul physically hurts after everything he had done to me. I broke a vow to myself, allowing that vile piece of shit to defile my will to live.”

Kuruk’s body goes stiff behind me as the men in front of me only blink. The room is so silent; you could hear a pin drop. My lip trembles as I finally say out loud what has been eating me up for the last month. I clear my throat, a slight tingle building as I realize how much I have said just now. Trudgen stands and heads to the kitchen, grabbing me a glass of water. I force a smile at him as he hands it to me before sitting back down.

I have no idea what to say next so I shrug, “So, there’s my story. That’s how I feel.”

The men don’t move as I sink back into Kuruk, needing his reassurance since he is the only one not in shock right this minute. My eyes linger on Vicrul as I watch his foot bounce, staring at the floor. I realize I haven’t really said anything to him since his return from Atlanta. I notice that his hair is longer than I remember as it hangs in front of his face, blocking his eyes. I study his hands to see they are also banged up but nowhere near as bad as Kuruk’s. I wish I could know what was running through his mind right this moment. He slowly picks up his head as if feeling my stare on him and there is only raw rage written on his face, nowhere is that devilish smirk or cocky grin. It terrifies me.

I clear my throat after another sip of water and state, “Now that I have told you my story, tell me where you all went this month.”

I watch Ushar glance to Kylo in weariness but Kylo answers, “The night of the charity ball, Cardo, Kuruk, Vic, Ap’lek, and myself flew down to Atlanta, Georgia with Poe to hunt down Enzo and as many of his men as possible. It took longer than I would have liked due to the hurricane rolling through the entire state and enlisting help with a local gang I now own. Minor inconveniences but got the job done.” His tone is stern with absolutely zero emotion as he talks about it like an instruction manual.

“He’s dead?” I ask quietly, already knowing the answer.

Vicrul runs his thumb against his bottom lip and huffs a laugh, “No one has ever been more dead than that fucker.”

I nod and tuck my hair behind my ear, feeling extremely overwhelmed. The room is silent, no one moving, so I speak again, “I would also like to go back to work.”

Kylo whips his head to face me, “Absolutely fucking not.”

My eyebrows furrow as no one else chimes into the conversation so I ask, “Why not?”

“We just got you back,” Kylo shakes his head in disbelief, “we are not losing you again.”

I chew my bottom lip in embarrassment as I say, “I’ll be with you, all of you. I’ll be safe and be on my best behavior. I can’t handle staying locked up in this house for much longer especially when you guys are constantly gone. It’s already been over a month. Do you know how alone I feel? I think it’s starting to do more damage than good right now.”

Kylo huffs a breath and shakes his head looking up at the ceiling, “You have no idea what kind of heat I am in right now, Scar. What kind of targets we have on our backs after killing Enzo.”

“So I am a prisoner again?” I bite back, irritated he didn’t even think about it.

His eyes narrow as he stands, pointing to the men around the room, “They all just risked their lives to save you and you want to complain about not being able to go to work for a little while?”

My leg begins to bounce again with anxiety, “I’m asking to contribute, to help and to stay by your side while this all blows over.”

“This shit will not just blow over, Scarlett!” Kylo shouts, “I’d be lucky if all of us make it out alive before they are done trying to avenge Enzo’s death! Their only son! The future of their empire!”

My eyes drop from Kylo’s stare to look around the room at all of the men. They all look more tired than I have ever seen, stressed and anxious themselves. Heat makes my cheeks flush as I drop my stare to the floor. None of them are backing me or stepping in.

Kylo shouts again, “If I had it my way, we would never see you again as you moved across the world and far away from what is about to unfold!” My tears threaten to spill as Kylo continues, “Your trauma excuses you from grasping the situation but it will NOT excuse you from being fucking idiotic with your life!”

Trudgen stands and places his hand on his shoulder, “Ren, take it easy.”

“Fuck that!” Kylo yells, “If she thinks she can handle running with us then she should be able to hear the fucking truth about what is happening outside of these goddamn walls!”

Vicrul leans back in his seat as if enjoying this. I quickly wipe my eyes as tears begin to spill over. Ap’lek adjusts in his seat, uncomfortable with everything. Kuruk gently rubs my back as he remains silent behind me.

Kylo takes a step closer to me, “Touch her again, Kuruk, and you will lose those five fucking fingers. She wants to be one of us? Treat her like one then. We don’t fucking coddle each other. We power through shit and get the fuck over it. Is that what you want, Scarlett? Is it? To be one of us? Then grow the fuck up and stop being so fucking selfish! Your wants come second to OUR needs! I have budged on many things involving you but this is something I will not agree to. You should be kissing their fucking feet for saving your ass after your mistake!” Kylo points behind him to his men again.

My hands shake as I refuse to look up at him while tears uncontrollably fall down my face. Kylo just told me this wasn’t my fault… he lied. He thinks it’s my fault. Kuruk’s hand drops from my back as he puts space between our bodies, listening to Kylo. My lower lip trembles as I inhale and whisper, “I wish Vicrul didn’t miss.”

The room is silent besides Kylo’s heavy breathing as he asks, “What was that?”

Trudgen steps in front of Kylo, knowing what is about to happen as I repeat myself, “I wish Vicrul didn’t miss.”

Cardo is standing within a heartbeat as Vicrul stands to take a few steps closer to me. Kuruk stands to help Cardo hold back Vicrul as he sees red, staring down at me with his pupils blown wide.

Kylo’s face twists with anger and rage as I clarify myself, “I wish that bullet you allowed Vicrul to fire entered my fucking skull. I wish he fucking ended it all there. I wish he didn’t fucking miss that shot!”

Trudgen wraps his arms around Kylo who tries to reach for me, eyes turning completely black. Vicrul shouts over Cardo’s shoulder, “I never fucking miss, Angel! You’re fucking breathing because I wanted you alive!”

I stand and scream at both of them, “I fucking hate you! You wanted Vicrul to shoot me and he listened! Do you blame me for running away after that?!”

Ushar points to me and shouts to anyone that can reach me, “Grab her!”

Ap’lek hops over the table and wraps me in his arms, trying to pull me away from Kylo and Vicrul who are both seething and trying their hardest to reach me. Ushar is on the phone off to the side but our shouting tunes out his words.

Vicrul spits with fury as he shouts, “You ungrateful little bitch!”

My reflexes have me acting before thinking as I toss the glass full of water towards them, splashing Kylo, Vicrul, Cardo, Kuruk, and Trudgen in the face. Kylo and Vicrul’s faces only turn meaner as they snarl and try to reach for me.

Kylo shouts over Vicrul’s insults, “I wished every day you were missing that Vicrul didn’t miss his fucking shot! Ended it there and saved us all the fucking trouble, including you!”

It feels as if the wind is knocked out of me, stealing my breath. As if in slow motion, the security team rushes in through the elevator and the staircase exit, helping hold back Vicrul and Kylo. Everything moves in frames, the shouting muffled in my ears as I watch the fight unfold in front of me. Kylo swings on a security member, knocking him out cold. The man slumps in front of my feet with blood immediately leaking from his mouth as Ap’lek lifts me, carrying me away from the commotion. Vicrul head-butts a different security officer as Cardo tries to hold his arms back to prevent him from swinging like Kylo just did. Ap’lek continues to carry me away, towards the elevator as Kylo tries his best to rip free from Trudgen’s grip, chasing after me. His shouts are still muffled as he fights his ways out of the team of security doing everything in their power to hold him back. Before I know it, the elevator doors shut and the last thing I see is Kylo continuing to struggle against the twenty men trying to stop him from getting to me.

Ap’lek keeps his arms wrapped around me as he presses a random floor, panting. My body is rigid in his grip, still not believing everything that just happened. My heart feels like it is physically dying, beating too fast to be healthy. How did that turn so ugly? The doors open to a dark room and I refuse to move so Ap’lek lifts me again and steps into the room. The lights flicker on and reveals a floor I have never been on. The floor is identical to Vicrul’s but not decorated, bare.

Ap’lek sets me down and runs his hand through his hair, “Fuck, Scarlett. What the fuck were you thinking?”

My legs shake as I ignore his question, stepping further into the living area, “Who’s floor is this?”

Ap’lek squeezes the back of his neck and answers, “Yours.”

I scan the room and rub the tears from my eyes, “Mine?”

He walks past me and stares out of the window, still trying to catch his breath, “Vicrul converted a spare floor of his into a personal space for you. Before that, it was mainly used for storage.”

My heart skips a beat, causing more pain in my chest. If Phasma was here, I’d have her run an EKG on me because I don’t think my heart can handle another hiccup.

Ap’lek continues, “The only change he made was installing a lockdown feature, courtesy of Kylo. If activated, no one can come in and no one can leave.”

My eyes shoot open as I stare at him before he holds his hands up, “Not to lock you in. It is strictly to keep others out, like now.”

My voice cracks with a shaky breath, “Now?”

He nods and presses a button next to the elevator, “The last thing we need is Vicrul or Kylo finding you in their state of mind right now. Let them cool off before you disable this, okay?”

“You aren’t staying?” My lip trembles with fear of being alone.

“I need to clean up that fucking mess,” Ap’lek scrubs his face, “Kylo and Vic were already on edge from hearing about your past. I knew it wouldn’t end well. They won’t be themselves until they fix what was done wrong.”

My hands shake as I hold onto the hem of the hoodie I wear, “What was done wrong?”

“Ushar made note of everyone you mentioned so we can pay them a visit soon,” his eyes seem so tired with outrage lacing his pupils.

“I don’t want that,” I croak out as tears fall again, “I don’t want any of that.” They had already killed way too many people because of me. I do not want that list even longer. I only told them everything because it was what they wanted from the beginning.

He shakes his head as he waits for the elevator to come back, “Doesn’t matter, Scar. What they think is justice is what will happen. I imagine they are getting ready to leave now. I set the timer for an hour but keep this floor under lockdown for at least another hour after that, understand? Security will be at all exits in case you need anything.”

Without a goodbye, he steps onto the elevator and disappears. The red button next to the elevator lights up, showing it is activated. I walk over to the staircase door and yank on the handle, testing to see if it is truly locked. My feet feel heavy as I carry myself back to the living room, sitting on the middle couch. Exhaustion washes over me as quiet sobs escape my lips, lulling me to the worst sleep I’ve had in a month.

Chapter Text

The room is completely dark as I wake up, slivers of moonlight illuminating the tiled flooring. The city lights peek through my windows, flashing across my walls as I stare up at the ceiling. Glancing to the clock, it has been four hours since all hell broke loose upstairs. My eyes are sore as I rub them, puffy, tender, and sticky with emotions I hate feeling. The feeling of being vulnerable and being proven that I should not have been. My chest is tight with regret… pity… heartbreak? I press the palm of my hand to my sternum, checking for the heartbeat I expected to be absent. A twinge of sadness ripples through me as I feel my heart gently thump behind my flesh.

My throat is raw and dry as I sit up, needing anything to drink since my parched mouth won’t give me any saliva. Padding over to the fridge, I sigh as I only spot vodka, tequila, and bourbon in my fridge. Without thinking, I grab the clear peppermint vodka and break the seal, lifting it to my lips. I inhale and cringe as the potent scent burns my nostrils and then my throat as I swallow as much as possible without gagging. The heat flushes my throat and stomach as it travels through my body.

“Holy shit,” I whisper to myself as it settles in my stomach. I take two more large sips before I feel like I am about to vomit and place it back in the fridge. I make a mental note reminding myself to get this fridge stocked with more than just fucking alcohol. I feel that I can thank Vicrul and Cardo later for this… The thought of Vicrul has my stomach full of liquor churning. I can’t believe what I said to them. The thought of regret when Vicrul missed me with his bullet has crossed my mind many times since then but I never thought to say it out loud. I figured it was a thought I would take to my grave, never allowing anyone to know that dark mentality I had. The way Vicrul’s eyes widened with shock and Kylo’s eyes darkened with… I have no idea what he was feeling. The image of them standing over me sends a chill down my spine. How many people would have died tonight if I was someone else? I enjoy pushing their limits but tonight was not a game. A tiny burp escapes my throat, bringing up some hot liquor from my stomach. The feeling makes me cringe and snaps me out of my thoughts.

To distract myself, I explore the floor, checking the entire first level before carefully taking the stairs upstairs to where the bedroom is. The layout is an exact replica of Kylo’s with the bedroom, bathroom, and spare rooms. Stripping, I drop the clothes I am wearing onto the floor and step into the walk-in shower, standing in the steamy water for well over an hour until my thoughts threaten to make me spiral. Once dried off, I scan the closet for any wearable clothes but it looks like Vicrul only stocked it with lingerie. Any other day I would laugh and try them on but not today. Rolling my eyes, I wrap myself in a towel and head to the elevator, deactivating the lockdown feature. I press Kylo’s floor and watch droplets of water from my hair land on the floor at my feet. The elevator opens to a quiet and dark floor, no one in sight. My eyes slide to where I last saw the floor covered in my water and the guard’s blood mixing. It’s already cleaned up, showing no signs of our fight just earlier today. I walk upstairs and grab my own clothes, a pair of cotton shorts and a sweatshirt. I brush my teeth, do my hair, and head back downstairs with food on my mind. I’ll raid his cabinets; he owes me that.

I walk past Kylo’s office, noticing the door cracked open. I halt my steps as his computer monitor casts a dim glow onto the wall. Chewing my lip, I try to convince myself to keep walking but my curiosity wins, only having been in here while he was also in here. I stare at the pictures hanging on the wall, noting the hole he punched in the drywall now fixed and spotless like it never even happened. I drag my fingertips along his desk and bump the mouse, testing to see if the screen is locked. The screen flashes from the standby screen to the main desktop window. My eyes scan the room before I sit in his chair, grabbing the mouse. I click on his folders tab and scan the file names, not understanding half of the words. My fingers freeze from scrolling as a file named “E.R.” pops up. Nausea rolls through me as I double click, holding my breath as three-hundred and twenty-one files come into view. I click on the very first file and scroll, not finding anything interesting. I click on the second and it looks similar to the first document. I scroll down to a random file further in the list and double click. My hand jerks back as a mutilated body pops up on the screen. Shock has me paralyzed for several moments as I stare at the bound and gagged body that is gashed and torn in too many places to count. The police tape surrounds the body, numbering small pieces of evidence next to the body. I squint, noticing fingers and random body parts scattering the floor. My mouth turns watery as I exit out of the picture. I scroll down the long list to the latest file added and click on the icon. A downloading bar appears as a video pops up. My eyes scan the room I sit in again before I press play.

Kylo comes into view as he stands with his back to the camera. It is dark but I spot Vicrul, Kuruk, and Ap’lek standing in the back.

Kylo’s voice in the video startles me, “Tell me, what was the very first mark you gave her? Do not lie, you wouldn’t want to go to hell for lying on your deathbed now, would you?” Kylo steps aside and a gasp escapes my lips as Enzo comes into view. He is sitting in a chair and stares directly at the camera as Kylo circles him.

Enzo smirks and replies, “I punched her in the face.”

The memory of what he speaks of knocks the air out of me as I reach up, caressing my own face. The memory is still so fresh as I prod my own cheek bone, a faint bruise still lingering there. In a blink, Kylo lands a punch so hard to his face, it knocks him out of the chair and onto the floor. Enzo chuckles as Kylo stands over his body, unnaturally still.

Kylo sounds angrier as his fingers open and close at his side, “What next?”

Without realizing it, my fingers bunch into a fist before Enzo laughs and responds, “I nearly broke her hand by stepping on it.”

It’s almost too dark to see Kylo crush Enzo’s hand under his body weight. I blink and sit closer to the screen before Enzo’s cry booms out of the speaker, causing me to jump back. I yelp as I almost slide out of the chair and try to turn down the volume of the monitor. Whoever is filming takes a step closer, showing the mangled hand where three fingers are bent at odd angles with blood leaking out of the fingernail beds. I swallow at the sight of it, saliva turning watery. The whisper of my own hand pain ghosts its way into my consciousness as I remember how swollen my hand and fingers were after Trudgen left me there.

Kylo’s voice sounds again, “Next.”

Enzo sits blood onto the floor and stares up at Kylo with a sick smile, forcing my stomach to drop at the memory of that smile, “Bashed her fucking skull into the window.”

Vicrul steps out of the shadow from behind Enzo and yanks him up, walking him over to the wall before ripping his head back and slamming his head against the wall. I stare closely as the video feed is silent for a moment with only Enzo’s labored breaths filling the air around me.

Enzo’s body slumps to the floor as Kylo takes a step closer, “Next.”

It takes a moment for Enzo to catch his breath as he studies the blood pouring down his face and into his hand, “Slapped her.”

Ap’lek steps out of the shadows finally with a huff of breath to kick Enzo onto his back, “Slapping is for bitches.” Ap’lek spits on him before landing a blow to his exposed side with his foot. Enzo gasps and curls into a ball, holding his side.

Kylo’s voice doesn’t sound as steady as he demands, “Next.”

Enzo’s voice wavers with blood and loss of breath as he twists to stare up at Kylo, “Maul will find you.”

The room is silent besides Enzo’s low chuckle as Kylo asks, “What?”

“He already found you. He found you and he’s coming for you. You can thank kitten for that.” Enzo laughs again and it sends a chill up my spine, forcing me to glance over my shoulder to make sure I am still alone before I glance up to the door to make sure I see no dark shadows in the hallway.

My eyes look back down to the screen and focus on Kuruk in the dark corner as Ap’lek and Vicrul kick Enzo over and over again, stomping on his legs and forcing screams from Enzo. Kuruk stares at the brutal assault without blinking, fingers flexing over and over again as a cigarette hangs loosely from his lips. Each inhale of the cigarette casts his face in a warm glow, the tattoo keeping half of his face dark. My breath shakes as his eyes glance up, locking with the camera.

Kylo’s voice causes my eyes to rip away from Kuruk to focus on him, “Tate?”

The name Kylo whispers has my whole body trembling. Tate. My head spins as I recall all the times I have spoken to Tate, allowing him into my apartment, running to him for help, the abandoned house he left me at, unconscious. The way I thought I knew him but actually knew absolutely nothing, not even his name. How could I have forgotten about him? He was working with Enzo? My mind races as I try to piece together every possible connection or if I even saw him with Enzo but didn’t realize it because I was so mentally gone that week.

Enzo’s voice makes me cringe as he allows bright blood to pour freely from his mouth, “Give kitten our love.”

That pushes me over the edge, causing me to lurch towards the corner of the room. My knees hit the tile as I hang my head into the small trash can, feeling and tasting the peppermint vodka a second time as it spills into the bag. My body shakes and my head spins as I can hear grunts and flesh pounding into flesh behind me on the monitor. Another wave of sickness forces my head back into the trash, emptying my stomach again. A click sounds behind me and I whip my head to look over my shoulder. Kylo and Vicrul stand in the office, behind the computer screen. The movement on the screen forces my eyes to look, turning squeamish at the sight of Kuruk beating in Enzo’s face. Although my vision is blurred with tears, Enzo’s face is unrecognizable as Kuruk lands blow after blow, causing teeth to fly across the screen. My eyes look up to meet Vicrul’s and then Kylo’s stare. Shouting and movement on screen causes me to look down and watch as Ap’lek pulls Kuruk off of Enzo’s barely breathing body. Kylo lowers himself onto Enzo before throwing one… two… three… four… five… I lose count of the punches. Enzo’s face is caved in, no teeth visible, eye sockets crushed and nose completely sideways as Kylo hits his face again with his left hand. The sound is wet and mushy as his caved in face collects the blood seeping out of his nose, eyes, and mouth. Kylo keeps punching, splattering the blood all over himself and his surroundings.

Kylo is panting for breath as he switches hands, continuing the assault. After a few more moments, Kylo hangs his head, shoulders rising and falling heavily with exhaustion. Enzo’s lifeless body lays in a pool of his own blood as Kylo remains straddling him, unmoving. The camera pans over to several men standing or walking away with random bodies littering the dusty floor and bloody footprints leading in every direction into the dark.

My body continues to shake on the floor with the trash can next to me as Kylo pauses the video, “Did you find what you were looking for?”

The tears begin to fall as my eyes dart between the video and Kylo who stares down at me. I knew what Kylo was. I know what Kylo is. I always assumed he got his hands dirty but… that? I stare down at his hands which have faint bruising but zero cuts. The image of Kuruk knocking all of Enzo’s teeth out first makes me sick, forcing me to turn away and throw up again into the trash. Kylo stands in silence as Vicrul lights a joint, cigarette, cigar, I don’t fucking know. How the fuck can he stomach anything right now?

“What else did you see?” Kylo asks sternly.

I spit into the trash but don’t look back at him as I whisper, “Nothing.” I’m shocked at how shaky my voice is as I try to inhale and exhale, the room spinning while I try to sit up on my knees and I’m not sure if it is the lack of contents in my stomach, the pure terror I feel, or the liquor finally hitting. I’m going to guess all three. I clear my throat, noticing how sore the vomit made it.

“Deal with her,” Kylo demands Vicrul before he leaves the room. I listen to the steps fade, the only thing anchoring me to the world right now.

Vicrul sighs and taps out whatever he is smoking before taking a step towards me.

I raise my hand to stop him from getting closer, “I got it.”

He doesn’t fight it as I try to stand on my wobbly legs. His laugh is taunting as I grip the wall in hopes of steadying myself. With one shaky step, I collapse and grunt as my hands catch my upper half from hitting the tile. I can barely see through the tears as Vicrul approaches me. I hold up my hand to tell him I got this but he jerks it down, causing me to scream. He ignores my protests, bending down and picking me up to toss me over his shoulder. My head spins as I beat his back with my fists and kick my legs. His grip tightens on my legs and turns, leaving the office.

I continue to shout and hit his back, “Put me down!”

Vicrul doesn’t budge, heading towards the elevator. A phone ringing causes me to look up, spotting Ap’lek, Kuruk, Ushar, Trudgen, and Cardo all sitting in the kitchen with food in front of them. I scan the room again but Kylo isn’t with them. Embarrassment rushes to my head but it doesn’t stop my protesting as I hit Vicrul’s back again in hopes he will drop me.

Vicrul adjusts my body on his shoulder and says, “If I drop you, you will fall from over six feet in the air and it will hurt like a bitch so, knock it off.”

Cardo laughs while sipping from his beer and I scowl, hitting Vicrul one last time before giving up. The elevator dings and Vic steps into it, still not putting me down. We stand in silence as the elevator descends to whatever floor he chose. A ding chimes before Vicrul strides out of the elevator and sets me down on my feet. The moment I stand up, my head spins and the room sways. I reach out, holding onto the wall as Vicrul walks across the room and sits on the couch. I manage somehow to walk myself to the fridge and take a small swig from the liquor bottle, spitting it out into the sink so I don’t taste vomit anymore.

His legs spread as he pats his thigh, “Come here, little one.”

My stomach clenches but it isn’t from sickness. My feet remain locked in my current spot, unwilling to carry myself towards him as I still try to process what I just watched.

Vic’s voice lowers an octave, “Don’t make me repeat myself.”

That forces my wobbly legs to ease into a slow but steady walk towards him. His face holds no kindness as I get closer, his eyes staring out of the floor to ceiling windows, focusing on the night sky. I lower myself into his lap, holding onto his shoulder for support as I try to get comfortable. His legs close slightly, allowing me more sitting room but his focus remains outside.

My voice cracks as I whisper, “I thought you weren’t allowed to coddle me.” I audibly swallow, pain rippling through my raw throat.

Vicrul doesn’t even blink as he whispers back, “You going to tell on me?”

My silence is answer enough as I lean against his chest, needing some type of connection to this moment as my brain scrambles for any sort of clarity.

His voice is gentle for once as his eyes lower from the sky and towards the city, “Do you want to discuss what you just saw?”

The thought of that video makes me queasy but I answer, “I’m glad to have proof that he is gone.” Honestly, I hope it gives me the closure I need in regards to him. Maybe now I will be able to sleep all night. I pick at my cuticle as I think about how I should be running for the hills after watching what I did but instead, I am propped in his lap. I am seeking his warmth and for a friend. I’m simply seeking.

“Nobody touches you but us,” his throat bobs with a swallow as his hand rests on my back.

Those words ring in my ears as I think back to the night he said those words before. Thinking back to the club when Vicrul and I danced in front of Kylo and Ap’lek once he scared off Josh. I turn my head to stare at the side of his face, studying his sharp cheekbones and jawline, the dark room casting shadows over his eyes, making them seem sunken in but in a beautiful and haunting way.

His tongue licks his lower lip as he asks, “Are you afraid?”

“Afraid of what?” I whisper.

Vicrul’s hand dips lower on my back, “Of us.”

Without hesitating, I sigh my honest answer, “No.”

His eyes slide painfully slow to meet mine as he whispers, “Stupid little one.”

My cheeks heat at his words but I have no idea how to respond to that. I must be stupid to watch a brutal murder and seek the murderers comfort minutes later. My lips slightly part to inhale as his cold hand slips under my shirt, calloused skin lightly skimming the smooth skin of my back. Faint honking from the streets below is the only sound as Vicrul’s fingertips lazily trail up and down my spine. My body slackens at the feeling, desperate for any human affection after this last month and soaking in this attention from him since he is never this gentle. Gentle Vicrul is pure and tempting as all hell. Vodka could also be influencing my emotions right now.

His voice is still quiet, “That bullet was not meant for you.”

My eyes flutter shut for a moment with understanding and realization, “I know.”

Vicrul turns his head to finally meet my stare head on, “I would have done anything to prevent you from leaving but death is not one of them. Kylo wouldn’t have allowed it either if he was thinking straight. Deep down, he trusted me enough with that final call.”

The mention of his name sends a cold shiver down my body and not in a good way. It forces me to ask my burning question, “Why does he hurt me? Push me away?”

Vic’s face remains emotionless as he answers, “You awoke something in him that cannot be put back to sleep.”

The metaphor confuses me as vodka clouds my thoughts but I store it away in my brain to think about what he said another day. My breathing relaxes as his hand continues to draw lazy circles and lines along my skin, pebbling my flesh in his trail. My skin twitches as his other hand rests atop my bare leg, gently squeezing my red knee. I hiss as he rubs the raw skin from me falling to puke but he continues, ignoring how I wince in pain.

“I used to hate getting raspberries as a kid,” he mutters as he examines my skinned up knee.

I chew my lip and squint at the pain, “You used to? I still hate it.”

His deep chuckle sends vibrations into my core, “When you grow used to gunshot wounds or stab wounds, friction burns feel like an irritating itch.”

Still chewing on my lip, I move my hand that rests on his shoulder towards his neck. I study the small stark tattoo on the side of his neck and how it goes up into his hair and down past his shirt. I can’t make out what it means as thick black lines twist in different directions but I think it is some form of lettering with numbers. Absentmindedly, my fingers inch up his neck and through his dark brown hair. A low growl escapes his throat as his eyes close and nails dig into my skin ever so slightly. The silkiness of his hair wraps around my fingers like earthy vines, pulling me in.

I scratch my nails lightly against his skull as he whispers, “Keep that up and we both will get into trouble.”

My core clenches as I continue the gentle strokes down his skull and neck, back up to the top of his head. Another throaty moan from him has my eyes fluttering shut as the hand he rests on my leg inches higher. With his eyes still closed, I watch as his thumb sweeps across my skin, skimming just under the hem of my shorts. I stroke his hair harder with my nails just to see what happens and I gasp as his hand dips between my legs, centimeters away from my core. Oh how good it feels to be touched without any pain following after. The feeling of only pleasure fueling me instead of fear, anger, hurt, agony, loneliness…

“Little one,” his voice is low but still cracks as I pull on his hair gently.

My insides flutter as his voice sounds like a plea. I watch my fingertips travel down the side of his face and down the front of his neck, causing him to slightly squirm underneath me, my body adjusting with his. His head stretches back, allowing me better access to his throat as small red lines reveal the path my fingernails have taken. I chew my lip and clench my thighs together as my nails scrape along his chest, dipping to his tight abdomen. I feel his length against my thigh and memories of the night in the car rush back to me. How I felt his impressive length in my hand as he ravaged me, forcing me to come undone on his tongue. My core tenses as I dip my fingertips lower, hitting his belt.

The moment my fingers meet his belt, his eyes shoot open and his hand grips my wrist, “Scarlett.”

The sudden change has me pulling back as he clears his throat and runs a hand through his hair. My body practically screams as I had just teased myself to the point of exhaustion, slight trembles making my body sore.

“Not tonight,” Vicrul’s voice is just as shaky as he releases my wrist and reaches up to caress my face.

My bottom lip is sore from my teeth as I ask, “Why?”

He scrubs his face for his own clarity, I’m guessing, as he says, “First of all, you are tipsy. Second, Kylo did not give permission. Third, that is a line you must cross when in the right mind space.”

“Kylo is not my owner.”

Vicrul scrubs his face harder, “But he is mine.”

I feel my cheeks heating as he studies my face, “Kylo hasn’t touched me in weeks and all we do lately is fight. Actually, all he does is insist that he knows what is best for me and that is locking me up and not allowing me to live my life while he pushes me away and isolates me.”

Vicrul nods, “You both have been under exceptional stress. Kylo means nothing by it besides knowing he can keep you safest within these walls.”

The dark room doesn’t spin as much as my eyes scan the room, “Who’s idea was it to give me my own floor?”